《Shrouding the Heavens》 Chapter 1: The Sky’s Giant Bronze Coffin Life is the greatest miracle of the world. Four sides, up and down, light and dark, that is the universe. The universe has its reality, it also has no bounds. From the ancient, to the universe today: Although the universe continues to increase, its origin is still unknown. The vast universe, the boundless skies, scientists speculate that earth may be the only world with life. Humans are actually quite lonely. In the distant horizon of the universe, although there are millions and millions of stars, it is difficult to seek the origin or source of the star. Only humanity has yet to give up exploring. Since the last century multiple spacecraft has been launched to the outer space. Voyager 2 is an unmanned spacecraft, launched on the year 1997 at the Kennedy Space Center Launch. It carried a gold-plated encryption Tribute to the Universe, within it contained popular music and 55 recorded languages, which one day, may encounter extraterrestrial lifeforms. From the 70s of the last century to the present, Voyager 2 has been travelling alone, in the boundless universe it seems like a speck of dust. Contemporary space probes, for the greater part usually breakdown, perhaps connection may also have been broken, forever drifting away in the universe. After more than 30 years, technology continues to evolve, humanity already has created more advanced space probes, perhaps in the future the development will finally benefit the exploration of stars. Even so, for a considerable amount of time, the newer space probes are still unable to catch up to the distance of Voyager 2. 33 years later, Voyager 2 has already overcome a distance of 14 billion km away from Earth. At the moment, it has reached the third cosmic velocity, orbit can no longer guide back to our solar system, finally, it has become an interstellar spaceship. In the dark and cold universe, stars are like dots, diamonds glittering in the horizon. Voyager 2 is now moving in top speed, but in the cold expanse of the universe, it is but an ant crawling in the dark earth. After more than 30 years, at this very moment, Voyager 2 discovers something astonishing. In the dried-up lonely universe, a large unmoving entity which looks like a corpse is seen. On May 22, 2010, United States NASA receives the hard to decipher transmission from Voyager 2 At NASA, they observe the transmission motionlessly. They see a carving of some sort that leaves them dumbfounded. People stared at the image for a long time, then the main control room erupted with voices/ God, What did I just see? How can this be? I cant believe it! Voyager 2 now unable to receive commands, after it sends the transmissions, then continues to move towards the darkness and more stars. Due to the distance of Voyager 2, even with the important discovery, aside from the picture, humankind are powerless to do anything. The discovery was never disclosed to the public.Shortly after the discovery, Voyager 2 malfunctioned cutting all connection with Earth. Maybe at this point, a conclusion may be drawn. However, sometimes things are beyond of expectation. When it comes to observation and exploration of stars, the space station has a unique advantage in environment. On 1971 the Soviet Union succeeded in launching the first manned spacecraft. Since then, humanity successfully launched 9 spacecrafts. June 11, 2010, within the orbiting space station, the astronauts faces change in color and eyes grow big. Today, the existence of God always been denied multiple times.It is believed that if one is to believe in a religion, they are only looking into things that do not exist. At this moment however, the idea of aerospace and science has been challenged by the discovery they made with the picture. Outside the international space station, cold and dark coexist in the universe, nine behemoths stood motionless, as if they have been there for an eternity. This made people feel desolate and remote, it turned out to be nine dragon corpses Dragons are things of ancient myth and legends, never existing. Each dragon corpse were up to hundred meters, like hot metal casting, filled with a sense of overwhelming force. The nine dragon corpses were five-claw Dragons, crystal clear, shiny, purple black-light illuminations scales were flashing in the dark. Showing a little bit of mysterious brilliance. Dragons, just like God, existed in legends, having complete power of nature. However due to scientific development, who would believe in real dragons? Several of the astronauts inside the international space station, has their beliefs strongly challenged, which baffles them because of the unfathomable experience. In the cold-dark universe, the icy Dragon corpses seem like indestructible great walls. Even the horrors of embedded power in its body can be felt. However the anger within the corpses dissipated due to the eternal rest of the dragons in space. That is The several astronauts within the station once again open their eyes, seeing the shocking scene. At the end of all the nine dragons were humongous black chains, behind the nine corpses was a 20 meter long coffin connected to the chains. The giant chains were long and thick, its black color gave it a feel of coldness. The giant bronze coffin is simple and minimalist, there are some obscure old prints, full of years marks, it is unknown how much years in the universe has the thing been floating around. Jiu Long coffin! In this dark and cold universe, nine dragon corpses and the bronze giant coffin chains linked together by the chains. In the face of the monitor the astronauts were absent-minded, finally a call is made. Call earth Chapter 2: Basic Questions In ancient times, there is no detailed and accurate written records, for us it is a time of endless mist of ancient history, so imagination is infinite. Breeze blowing over several homes, paulownia trees gently swaying, lush and flourishing rustling sounds can be heard, while fresh air blew in the window. Ye Fan enjoyed reading odd categories of books, making a cup of green tea, he started flipping through ancient books A mortal living through time, and not showing any signs of aging. In ancient times, this was one of the mysteries The scroll entitled Basic Questions contained ancient problems, just like other people, he didnt believe in it. He was simply curious about ancient times and the vague things old books mentioned, which seemed to be shrouded by fog lost in the history of ancient civilization. Is there really little information about ancient history? After briefly thinking, he continued to read. The Yellow Emperor, is a gem-grade book, it was written thousands of years ago, as one of the three masterpieces in ancient China. The book is not fully believable, but overall-it may be extremely valuable. To foster the heaven and earth, to grasp Yin and Yang, there is breathing qi, independently guarding deities, muscles of the body seemingly like one whole, experiencing the possibility of old age, there is no end to time, only then one can grow. The text mentions in many instances that in ancient times, to clearly understand the changes of the world, qi must be refined and raised, only then the sight of immortality is visible. Any modern man seeing this wont believe what is written in the text. The sun gradually sunk towards the west and the sunset shines. Outside the courtyard, the lawn and trees are infected by the suns golden glow. Yefan put down the yellow emperor, preparing to attend an important gathering of students. Yefan left university three years ago, he still stayed in the city, all those days long gone. Whether those three years were long or short, all the companions he has created has already chosen their own paths. His thoughts were interrupted by a ringtone, looking at the phone he sees its from Lin Jia, a smart and beautiful girl. Now in a neighborhood city through extraordinary mean finally is a department manager. Pressing the answer button, he hears Lin Jias teasing words.When she was in college, she was excellent in communicating and it was easy for her to build close relationships. Why? Do you miss me? Yefan immediately answers. A wonderful laughter can be heard, she then says:I do not know the exact location of the party, go with me for a while. They made the appointment quickly and he drove out to meet up. When they were in university, Yefan sought out Lin Jia, but was politely turned down. Lin Jia is a very beautiful and charming woman, she also is shrewd and has rational thinking. She clearly knows what she needs and how to get it, extremely realistic. Ten minutes before the meetup, Yefan arrives at a parking in front of a shopping center and proceeds to park his car. He gets off his car and waits for Lin Jia to arrive in the sidewalk. The whole city was bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, many of the buildings were covered with pale gold luster. Road traffic seemed to flow like an endless stream. Seven or eight minutes later, a Toyota car parked on the roadside, revealing a beautiful and delicate face, Lin Jia opened the door and came over. In the past, Yefan would say:There is the free shuttle service. Stop with the sarcasm. I do not have a driver, that was my classmate Liu Zhi. Graduation was three years ago, although they were contact, they only met once two years ago. Lin Jia as usual youthful and beautiful, dressed casually with tight jeans and a purple shirt, her long soft body curves is outlined from top to bottom, beautiful. It has been two years. You okay? Lin Jias hair reached to her shoulders, black smooth, bright. She had a pair of slanted eyes, long eyelashes shaded slightly oblique flying upwards, which naturally had a special charm. Just fine. Ye Fan smiled, joked, Lin Jia your natural beauty should not be here. Im sorry for bothering you. Less playing okay? Lin Jia smile is very touching, like a pheonix, those red lips were very sexy, very charming. At this times, the cars windows roll down revealing a familiar face, Liu Zhi. He and Yefan stayed in the city after graduation. Through his relatives and connections, he was able to open a relatively small company in order to be successful. Although both of them were in the same city, they still have no contact with each other. Primarily due to a conflict they had with each other in University. Liu Yunzhi didnt get off, lightly smiled and said, Long time no see. Yes Ah. We should get together some time. Under the sight of Lin Jia, Ye Fan just plainly had to say hello. Going to take a cab here? This is a natural way of showing contempt, with whom Ye Fan feels too lazy to care about. He just had to cope with it. Lin Jia is a fairly shrewd and smart woman, so she naturally felt the immediate atmosphere, Ye Fan smiled: It will arrive in a later time, to stay in the city of several people. I will call you on the phone, go we take Liu Yunzhis car. Ye Fan finished speaking, then Liu Yunzhi in an apologetically tone, said, Im sorry, we arranged in advance for the two other old classmates, the seats are just enough. Its okay, you go ahead, Ill be there in a minute. Yefan finish turned to Lin Jia, she then laughed: Come with me, or Lin Jia hesitated, Liu Yunzhi urged: She is still sitting in my car, otherwise Im afraid Ill be drowned in saliva. At the roadside, for several minutes, Lin Jia to Ye Fan expressed her apologies, at the urging of Liu Yunzhi, she ended up on the Toyota. Windows rolling up, Liu Yunzhi heard Yefans little whispers of disdain: Now its the rush period, cant wait for the taxi to blame me! Then Toyota will pulled away. Formerly, Yefan was considered an influential man in college, today however taking a taxi, compared with Liu Yunzhi seemed in a dire situation. For people like Liu Zhi, he usually ignored them, Lin Jias performance however surprised him. However, everyone has their own philosophy, after all in real life, there materialism, pride, vanity, and so on, Yefan is not a type of man to be succumbed to those things.. The sun was down below the horizon, the bleeding sky dimmed down, the whole city is covered with a layer of thick gray coating, the night is about to fall. At the moment, nine giant dragon corpses pulled a giant bronze coffin, lying in the dark and cold universe, this shocking scene seemed forever to be fixed in the sky! Several of the astronauts inside the international space station has been transmitting shocking information back to Earth, and now are waiting for further instructions. Chapter 3: Past Yefan although not having a so-called career, but a coincidence and a little bit of experience in economics, recently bought a Mercedes. As far as the price, it is higher than that of Liu Yunzhi Toyota vehicle. However to be assessed about status through cars make him feel disgusted. After more than 10 minutes, Yefan drove to the party venue Bright moon over the Sea city. This is a restaurant and bar of one of the Super Casinos. Located in a prime location, surrounded by flourishing car parks, with varieties of luxury cars can be seen. Just out of College for three years, most of the students were not yet successful, Yefan thinks this gathering place is a bit too extravagant. When you come out of the parking lot, arriving at the Bright moon over the sea city, he soon saw familiar figures coming to the party, some of which he had not seen for three years. Yefan! Then a delicate and gentle young man found him, and was greeted with a smile on his face and said, This is your fault, being a landlord in this city, you should be the one who initiated and organized the party. This youth was named Ziwen also known as Wang Ziwen. He is one of the organizers and sponsors of the party. When I was in College, he was a very active person. It is said that in the three years in another city is going really well for him, a lot of assets bringing lots of money in. While several others are also coming over, although they have not seen each other for a long time, it was still a warm meeting for most. Apparently Ziwen Wang was here waiting for someone to let him stand in the Bright moon over the sea city. Specifically waiting to meet other people, it is easy to guess he is limited to two to three people only. Ziwen Wang is a wise man who does not remain here alone waiting for someone, while laughing at the way, he accompanied the crowd entering the Bright moon over the Sea city. The fifth floor contained a business centre available for 30 to 50 people for meetings. It was already dark outside at the moment, students have almost all arrived to the party. The arrival of several people makes the atmosphere lively, greetings from here and there, after a long time can get together again, the feeling of spatial mismatch, stories about their college life is again reiterated to see if the memory coincides with others. Graduation occurred three years ago, everyone is already 25 to 26 years old. There are a few who have been married, and two even became young mothers. Everyone has their own different aspiration, but most of my school friends are ordinary people, ideals and aspirations of the past has been polished almost completely disappeared. Dull and normal life is now there thing. Dreams are now gone, most people are now awake to realize, they are just an ordinary person. Ye Fan and Ziwen Wang to the other side, with careful observation found that most classmates do not have a career background. You came so late, be sure to drink three cups as punishment. Three cups is too little, you overlooked Yefan when it comes to liquor. Lin Jia sat down on one side, with her pheonix eyes, sex appeal. What woman, you want to punish me? Yefan and a few male students eyes fall on the beautiful girl. Its hard to come by, so I must punish you! That opinion is why we start to differ. Liu Zhi that had some background in this city, naturally, casually said, You went for a taxi to delay your arrival here. The words that went out suddenly just got a little colder. The present Liu Zhi and Yefan in College had an animosity between each other. Now that he is successful in the city, he blatantly pointed out the taxi incident with an attitude. Other students were aware of the situation and looked to the side, but Yefan didnt care, he just smiled, said nothing. Im going to pick Zhouyi. Ziwen Wang suddenly said, then turned and walked away Lin Jia and two female students were talking about cosmetics, but were also talking about several designer clothing, trying to ease up the situation. The momentarily cold atmosphere returned to its warm feeling. After the scene, the atmosphere became more subtle. No one again mentions the punishment for Yefan and Liu Zhi lessened his cockiness in his speech. Ye Fan while at the University, was considered popular, but all that wont matter after leaving campus. Now having a career is the most important. From time to time he looked around with his eyes, as if there are special groups, students making circles of discussion, but at the moment, YeFan didnt care about the ongoing trends. In this regard, Fan Ye has been very calm, but in the end he got up and left the table, and most other students still sitting together. He did not want to be marked as part of a special group. Cosmetics and designer clothes are always the girls favorite topics. While the boys discussed things from football players, to news, current affairs and other broader topics. Half an hour later, a total of 25 people came to the party. There were 33 students in the class, including three abroad, while five others failed to arrive to due to some special reasons. The party has several initiators and organizers that had speeches. The atmosphere was very warm, and then the crowd divided into several small circles of people, chatting with each other. Before they leave the small business center, the students will toast to celebrate the reunion. There was no deliberate arrangement, however the grouping of the people showed status. Fan Ye did not sit with Lin Jia and Liu Zhi, who had their own little group together. Natural, he sat in another table. After the speeches, then casually, people toasted across the various tables, due to the round tables, it was difficult to move around. Across the place, people were toasting to each other again and again. Many things happened in three years, everyone changed largely. Perhaps because of alcohol, many student spoke about their lives, frustration and irritations. One of them, hates his very demanding boss. Always asking for overtime, and often paid very little for the effort. One girl said her boyfriend was a well-known Manager in the enterprise. Another classmate said her husband has been promoted to Corporate Vice President, while another said his fiancee was a Bank Executives niece. After listening to the silence, it seemed like most people were not happy about their current lives. Especially there was a female classmate who looked gaunt. Some people say she does not like her husband, it was not a happy marriage. The husband drinking all day, some students passing the city went to see her, they saw her body filled with bruising injuries. If you need help, you can find me Yefan said to the gaunt woman student. Yefan had sympathy for the woman, he remembered the shy innocent look she had at the University. Standing outside the soccer field waving and cheering for him. The outlook of her life is really unhappy, she sadly nodded in gratitude, quietly said thank you. Yefan, you still need to change yourself.. That said, her husband has been promoted to deputy chief of female students somehow, a classmate saidYou see people like Liu Yunzhi is doing so well right now. Students look at Yefan in this table, then look into Liu Yunzhi not far from the table, he now os developing a good life. Yefan I will say to you, while at the University, you were somebody to look up to, but out of the campus everything is different, having effort wont do. The one who spoke in the table was the one with the fiancee thats a Bank Executives niece, he had a look of preaching. The table referred to Liu Yunzhi as classmates sighed, they used to be classmates but they now cant compare to him. People started to become cynical, extremely drunk started to show of their potential wealth. More female students joked about Yefan, thankfully in school they only liked him secretly, now they regretted rejecting Liu Yunzhis pursuit of them. Be it the original city, or the original people, after meeting each other again everyones mood became different. Chapter 4: Ancient Engraved Copper Night had fallen and the roads lined up with neon. The night the city exudes boundless energy, blocks of skyscrapers, rise high into the air. However, if looked down from space, all this appears to be negligible, merely like a fangcun(Chinese unit of area: 1 cun 1 cun, or 3? cm 3? cm). This is a very unusual night, destined to be disturbed. The head of the station continued to monitor the endless dome of the the night sky. The dark universe, nine dragon corpses flashing metallic coldness. Their whole bodies covered in Palm-sized black scales and black dots. Dragon legends exist in folklore, it should not be real at all. However, at the moment it is truly seen across the sky. Captured images of the the blackness of space, shows shocking and daunting pictures. Huge and enormous great dragons, there was a strong sense of mystery, such as mountains, bold and powerful. scales such as blades, coldness and majestic. Nine huge corpses, it is a huge impact to the human mind, it overturns any sort of commonsense. ===== Yefan, in the past three years, how was your life? Many people are concerned about Yefan, they verbally asked with concern. My life is so bland, nothing special happened in past three years At the same time, Liu Yunzhi in another table is toasting. Saying a lot of greeting to onlookers made him very busy. Earlier people wanted to punish Yefan for being late, now Lin Jia and Wang Ziwen arrived with a cup in their hands. After a while, many are now drunk, then they go to the karaoke. Singing songs like being a young student again. How many young people have loved your face, we can see who is willing to withstand years of relentless change, how many people have come and also, I have found that life with you, at your side Perhaps because they were drunk, a couple that fell in love and broke up on graduation didnt seem care of the past fights. While the song was being sang, the girl started ti get misty eyes and tears fell. The crowd of people tried to comfort her. For various reasons, couples that were in college at graduation ended their relationships. In the end, the relationships did not get any better. Graduation means breaking up, its like a magic spell. Always ending couples relationships in university tragically. Unfortunately, this tragedy is likely to continue for a long time. Young impulse, associated with job stress,and social situation, many others may have been a victim to this. Almost everyone chose this song three years ago. Some people still sing it, everyones thoughts is pulled back to three years ago, scenes student days, one after another is still vivid in everyones minds. Then the Maiba(people who like to hog the microphone) started to sing. People are unable to compliment the sounds because it was horrific and destroyed everyones ears. It however brought a wave of joy and everyone started laughing. The whole night they enjoyed the company of each other. Tomorrow life will go on and they need to go back to their usual lives. The students that were from far away all booked a hotel near by. Now there were a lot of cars in the care of the owners. Lin Jia, I will send you back to the hotel. Lin Yunzhi says while parking his Toyota beside her.. Others left by taxi, the car had limited sitting, they were too embarrassed to volunteer to sit with people such as Liu Yunzhi. Then a Mercedes car parked on the roadside, Fan Ye came off looking towards the female students, he said: I send you back. Yefan felt heart compassion to this female classmate. In college she was a happy and pure girl, like cheering for students outside the soccer field, sometimes even shyly sends them several bottles of mineral water Due to lifes sorrow, she looks depressed, had a very pale face and said talked very little throughout the night. Now suddenly see Ye Fan parking on the roadside, with the car and she was so grateful. She was overwhelmed, one night, she did not concern herself with anything, but now all her classmates are paying attention to her. The other side, Liu Yunzhi saw Yefan drive in, he looked stunned, then suddenly ashamedly looked down. All around, people looked with different expressions, some have puzzled and complex looks, but also some were surprised and amazed. People looked intentionally or unintentionally to Liu Zhi, eyes can see the truth and their circumstances were completely different. At this moment, Liu Zhi face burning face is seen, like being mercilessly slapped in the face. Several high profile people who sermon Yefan also feel embarrassed and wanted to say something, but dont know how to start. There were a few people revealing strange looks, especially the people in Yefans table. Liu Yunzhis status fell by a bit due to this incident. The two came over and sat in the car. He was fairly familiar with the girl. While in the mercedes, several people started leaving while some still have not recovered. Lin Yunzhi glared at the crowd and me feeling as if theres a thorn in his back. At the moment, far away in space, in the Earth-orbiting international space station, astronauts look grim, nerves in a state of tension, it can be said they were extremely nervous In the darkness and cold of space, nine giant dragon corpses seem like eternally have been there, unexplained energy and strength can be felt. Even the giant bronze coffin, made people feel desolate and remote. Government officials have already agreed that if major change occurs, they will immediately destroy the nine dragon corpses and the mysterious ancient bronze coffin. But no one wants this to happen. The Jiu Long coffin, from the dark and dreary depths of the universe, the value and meaning is too big, difficult to measure. Suddenly, the main control room of the International Space Station captured a group of mysterious signal, it is some kind of extraordinary volatility. The source is in close proximity, it is from the giant bronze coffin that the dragons pulled. Mysterious fluctuations emitted from the surface of those ancient and obscure patterns. Hard to decipher The signals were transmitted back to Earth. Even the most sophisticated supercomputers were used however, it is still unable to decipher the signals. The giant bronze coffin was covered in rust, making ti difficult to see it wholly. Preliminary analysis of those engraved bronze figures show ancient legends in China. The national control room came up with the same conclusion: The bronze giant beasts of the coffin-shaped patterns show Chinas recorded classical fierce beasts. The bronze patterns figures are suspected to be divine Despite the identified part of the history of the engraved bronze figure, the signal was very weak. Still unable to crack it, it simply doesnt make any sense. Chapter 5: Li Xiaoman University never changes, people come and go, in the four years inside the school memories are made. Under the shade sitting on grass, a female and male were reading books giving a sense of tranquility, peace. Yefan felt like being brought back to the past after being away from school for three years. After graduation, all in order to have a good life were busy, a lot of people left the city. Except for a limited number of people, such as Yefan, finally returned to their school after sometime. Light overflowed not too far from the lake, the scenery, reminding them of a dispirited mood, silhouettes of dancing and singing folklore songs. Even though years has passed, when the melody played it reminded people of that age of innocence. The touch of sadness and heartbreaks, sweet, easily found itself in peoples hearts. Years of settling down, it left a sour taste in the mouth. Only now those people playing the guitars are now long gone and after graduation their whereabouts unknown. I heard the guitarist is now in another city as a bar singer, after years things do change. Remember the school band: The long-legged sisters, their very beautiful and charming lead singer, is said to be now in a nightclub hostess. They can only let out a sigh. After graduation, many people face realization and shock. Sometimes life is really helpless, people get frustrated and confused. After a brief silence, they continued to move on. At this time, Lin Jia came to the side of Yefan. She was wearing a blue and white chiffon dress, placed under the tight skirt, were two slender legs white legs brushing against each other.. She wore a black belt, so that the waist is more defined, long hair loose on her chest, showing a curvy physique. Pretty face, snow-white skin, the same style slanted eyes, Lin Jia as a person has a special personality. You had a car, why did you not say it to me yesterday? There was no chance for me to say it. Today invite me to sit in your car, okay? Id would love to, I solemnly invite Miss Lin Jia. They then both laughed. Yesterdays incident was indeed abrupt, however it is now gone with the wind, so she decided to keep a low profile since they has a pretty close relationship. Having these, Lanjia smiled and turned to leave. She was a smart woman, she knew being friends under false pretense is not natural and will only make things worse. This subtle change also occurred to multiple student. Almost noon, when leaving his school, they came to the gourmet Street, boarding and restaurant building. Wang Ziwen and Ye Fan sat in private on their table. Yefan just smiled and offered a few glasses of wine, those two always sat together. Ye Fan, yesterday, my words were due to my drunkenness if you dont mind. I offer you a drink for the pleasure That said his fiancee is a Bank Executives niece, yesterday he was preaching Yefan, but now is trying to keep a low profile. That said, the woman who had a husband that is a corporate vice president is more polite to Yefan now. Come Come Come! Everyone lets us toast. ===== Compared to yesterday, Yefans table is very much alive today. A lot of people came by to toast which tired Yefan. However still more people came and toasted with Wang Ziwen and him. Liu Yunzhi was calm, although he was embarrassed yesterday, today he did not give any unsual looks, as if nothing ever happened. Guys, last night I received a phone call from across the ocean The one who spoke was Zhouyi, a very cultured youth, rumored to have a well-connected family, to fellow students it is no secret. Yesterday, Ziwen Wang even dedicated people waiting to greet him. Everyone stopped and looked to Zhou Yi, both at school and in the present, he was very easygoing, never feeling arrogant. Zhouyi told them the news, the three classmates that were overseas are now coming back and joining them, which led to people having heated discussions. (TL: I actually thought he was going to tell them about the dragons and the coffin, but of course the author wants to wait another hundred chapters before this sh*t startshaayyy) After graduation, we departed and everyone had a different path, getting together is not easy. When we meet again, perhaps we all will be fathers, mothers, nor have any idea of the next meeting. Those three are now coming back, I have a suggestion, lets slightly extend the party ===== Ye Fan drove home, brewing a cup of light tea, quietly looking out the window seeing trees, reminded him of the past. Those who miss people, those who left footsteps, those who gradually left for a journey, all those are just like tree leaves gently falling to the ground. Li Xiaoman, a name has been slowly leaving Yefans memory for a long time. During college, Li Xiaoman went across the ocean to study.The first few months there was still contact, but as time passes, fewer exchanges of e-mail and telephone were made; until all contact was cut off. Not so much across the sea, as it is across the sea. Some friends are not optimistic about love, as expected, it came to an end. From Zhou Yi, Yefan knew Li Xiaoman is about to return home today. Ye Fan had a strange feeling when he hears the name, when you look back, it has been more than two years away. ===== Meeting time is extended, they will go to tour Taishan(a mountain), All this payed for by Wang Ziwen, for some it might be a lot spending, but for them it does not matter. Three days later, Yefan saw a familiar figure on Mount Taishan. Three years later, Li Xiaoman remained gracefully tall, there was no significant change. Shes 170 cm tall, and wearing a pair of sunglasses, black hair flying in the wind, proud and slim. She dressed very casual and cool, a pair of shorts above the knee, white legs, slim and moving, while the upper body had an Indian cartoon logo shirt. Li Xiaoman is undoubtedly very beautiful, with her white delicate skin, big eyes, and long eyelashes. She emitted a great aura, which people can immediately tell the confidence. She let herself talk with the students around, Li Xiaoman apparently became a central figure, capable of giving a warm feeling. Here with Li Xiaoman, was a tall young man, according to her, he was a student from the United States. Compared to the oriental face, soft and smooth, he had a typical Western face, a lot of depth, sometimes the nose, blue eyes were a little hollow, blonde curls, in terms of Western aesthetic, very handsome. Hello, I am Cade. I am happy and looking forward seeing this mountain. The american man was known as Cade. The youths words, although not very fluent, but enough to be able to express was is clearly intended. The two students were surrounded by all the other people, being asked about life overseas. After three years, Yefan seeing her again felt a change in time. Both men were calm, polite greeting, no joyful reunion, just like plain water, it tasted that of a clear sky. Not too many words were said, as if just brushing past each other, silence was the result of this encounter. Chapter 6: Place of Worship Darkness and coldness coexist in space, nine giant dragon corpses floating, the giant bronze coffin, simple but had a strong aura. The coffin seem to be part of the many things floating around the universe. A few days later, still unable to decipher the mysterious signals arising from the bronze pattern, there is no sure way to handle the situation. It moved! (TL:WHAT?! Did the author finally decide to move the story???) Its going off course the orbit, its sinking! At this moment, ISS(International Space Station) space astronauts opened there eyes wide. The Jiu Long coffin, out of orbit, is slowly settling sinking to Earth. Mount Taishan, was towering and majestic, also known as the world mountain. Since ancient times, Taishan was a Holy symbol. it is located in the most Eastern part of the ancient Central Plains, surrounded by Yellow River and the River Wen. In ancient times, it was regarded as beginning of life due to the sun rising. There is nothing greater than Taishan. In history, there is nothing more ancient! The grand mountain Taishan is filled with history. Dating back to the ancient emperors, it was the land of gods. The height of the heavens cannot be reached, therefore at the top of Taishan, sacrifices were made. It was believed to be the closest place to the gods. Swept away by Qin Shihuang(The first ever emperor), with great skill and strategy of Han Wudi(Emperor of the Han Dynasty. The only dynasty able to unify China as a whole.) both held ceremonies in Taishan. Prior to those events, 72 monarchs held sacrifices on the mountain. Pre-Qin Classics Guanzi(A book of an influential and ancient official) worship article states: Once upon a time a clan head with the surname HuaiZhi abdicated to go to Taishan, ShenMong(The first legendary flame emperor) abdicated, Huangdi(A mythological emperor of china) abdicated, Yao(One of the five legendary emperors) abdicated, Yu(A mythical emperor that controlled the floods) abdicated, all these great figures abdicated to go to Taishan. (TL: Who would have thought the author likes giving history lessons) In ancient times, many emperors, without exception, are selected for the worship. Taishan shrouded with mist, issued endless mystery. In the Spring and autumn period, Kong Sheng(A sage of some sort) went forth towards Taishan looking for rewards. However he returned empty handed and was unable to answer the disciple questions. Later people discovered something. A squad of 20 led by General Ma under the Republic of china stationed on Mount Taishan stumbled upon a multicolored altar. There were two sets of jade book, a stone rope covered with gold hidden under the ground In ancient times, before the qin dynasty, no emperor dared to open the mysterious things. Yefan and all the other people spent their night in a hotel, then the next day started to climb Taishan. For people who has visited for the first time, the mountain will feel majestic and magnificent. The mountain structure is divided into three layers, like prohibitively stairs, facing south, a long ten kilometer path until reaching the vast peak. Both from afar and up close. the mountain was majestic and magnificent, peoples hearts were stirred. In front of Mount Tai, it gave the illusion as if people were ants. Even the heavens witht he moon and stars feel negligible. It is a shocking feeling. Peoples souls start to quiver. As the tour guide was talking about ancient worships, people were daydreaming about the mystery of the unknown. Li Xiaoman walked side by side with Cade, constantly translating and explaining. The shocked young man kept asking questions about the mountain. Liu Zhi gave Yefan a fascinating look, which was completely overlooked which made him disappointed. In fact Yefan did not even notice him at all and was completely quiet. Yefan remembered the Yellow Emperors Internal Cannon(An ancient medical book) about the monarchies old worships. Dont tell me an ancient civilization was here and faded away? If so, this mountain is more sacred than I thought. He then started shaking his head, he was so bored that he started making assumptions. Taishan was green and full of life, flowing waterfalls, majestic towering scenery, coupled with wispy clouds, which added to its mysterious atmosphere. Climbing up, they encountered so many monuments which amazed people. In order to make an offering, you must pass the Imperial Palace Temple. Pass it is the Jade emperor peak, up to it is a 10 kilometer path, the underworld heaven path which leads to the sky. In the evening, they finally reached the top of Mount Tai C Jade emperor peak, overlooking the mountains, at the foot, are able to see Yellow River. Only then the meaning of Confucius when he said On Mount Tai, everything is small finally made sense. Going to the top, all mountains in a single glance! A great poet left a song. Right now, the sun was going down, clouds are filled with light, flashing brilliance like treasures. An extremely wonderful scene. It can be helped to be intoxicated. Suddenly, in the sky several black spots appeared which seemed to get bigger. Strong sounds as if there was a storm were echoing across the skies. Nine colossal figures were falling like black figures, at this moment everybody on Taishan is frightened. It turned out that the nine dragon corpses and bronze coffin were falling towards the peak of Taishan. Dragons, they exist side by side with God in legends, taking complete dominion over nature. However, due to scientific advancement, no one believed in real dragons. Shocked tourists on the mountain, holding their breath, even forgot to scream. Short silence and then Taishan was filled with noise, everyone fled in panic and ran in all directions, trying to avoid the corpses. This is a shocking scene, in the crimson sunset, Jiu Long coffin came down to Taishan! Screams of fear and helpless cry, people had run away. When the coffin was falling it was not swift, however when it touched the ground, it shaked the whole mountain. *Bang* The nine behemoths feel on the Jade peak, making a crack then it exploded into dust. The ancient bronze coffin made a *thud* sound and landed on the top of Mount Tai asif there was an earthquake. Lots of rocks rolled down from the mountains, rumbling sound is heard, like an army falling down the slopes. Many were affected, a lot of bloody collision and many screams of fear rang. The shaking stops, the mountain soon calmed down, but Taishan has long been in chaos. Many people were on the run, it was a very chaotic scene, many of them beaten, panicking, rushed down the Hill. The nine dragons hundreds of meters long, half of their body quietly lying across the hill, while the other half hanging below the cliff. The black steel had so much force that it shocked the people. Taishans Jade peak is now shattered, the ground having a big crack. The 20-metre-long bronze coffin is simple and minimalist, there are some obscure old prints, full of the emotions of time. There was a mysterious smell in the circulation. Chapter 7: Multicolored Altar Since I took the effort in creating this website in the first place, I decided on posting my newest translations here first. I still will post in SPCNET but only slightly later. I kinda feel its finally moving, the story that is, but the author always somehow drags it out. Oh well more things to look forward to I guess. P.S. I wasnt suppose to translate anything today at all cause I played ball all day, which is why I am extremely tired. BALL IS LIFE! However, curiosity won over me and I decided to translate it. Enjoy! Things happened so suddenly, it was beyond peoples imagination! This People couldnt believe it. However, the nine dragon corpses and the copper coffin are hard facts right in front of them. All this was a serious breach of common sense, it toppled peoples awareness, everyones minds were attacked by the incident. Just when the chaos occurred, Yefans party were unable to fled. Now all together calming down. though many feel, there was no major injuries. Only a few with people bruised arms. Now, their faces filled with shock, these incredible images they will never forget! Nine giant dragon corpses were silently lying across their front, as well as the huge copper coffin impacting their vision. It was shocking and mysterious. Everyone was speechless, faces full of shock, anxiety, fear, it was difficult to calm down. After a very long time, Lin Jia just whispered, We should go down now. Nods from the crowd were seen, they had to leave the area at once, no one was willing to stay. Jade emperor peak had a cold atmosphere. Where did the nine giant dragons pulling the bronze coffin come from? Why did it land in Taishan mountain? Even if the facts were right in front of us, it was hard to take, their hearts felt very upset. Bloody sunset, Jade emperor peak in ruins,the ancient bronze coffin in particular was the most severe. It created a big hole with its impact, big cracks near one to two meters wide, like a cobweb spread far and wide. A crack as if a centipede crawled towards Yefans feet, but fortunately the fracture on the ground were not significantly wide and did not create any pits. As they prepare to leave, Li Xiaoman, pointing to the front: What the hell is that? At the gaping holes of the earths surface, something reflected the sunlights reflection. Although everyone had fearful hearts, they still moved on forward towards the object. On the far of a one-meter wide altar, something was exposed. A book that appeared to made out of Jade was broken in half. How can this be, what is buried underneath that? That circular altar is not large, rustic and simple, the five colors of the odd earth is seen, filled with years of atmosphere, unknown years of existence. Quick, look ahead! Ziwen Wang surprised, pointing at the farther large and wider cracks. Under that nearly two meters of wide cracks, there is also a colored altar of earth, the circular altar has been shattered. Sealed inside a jade plate was exposed with complicated texts and symbols, people could not recognize it. In an instant one word seemed to be familiar, it was the word worship. This could very well be the ancient altar of the gods! Inside the multicolored altar was a jade book, it was from the han dynasty written by Ban Gu(A han dynasty historian) called White Tiger Justice. Written on it: Perhaps its trying to confer. gold silver ropetrying to illuminate the stone ropethe official seal. The book of worship by Sima Qian(The grand historian) who also abdicated also had written, To bravely fly, to truly soar, the golf mud stone has records. Just at this moment, everyone was surprised to find that, in the big crack, there is such a multicolored altar, there are even dozens of stands. The altar was very ancient, engraved with marks of the years, at a glance, the endless years of existence, the colored altar and the jade book were filled of ancient texts that was now illegible. Everyone was amazed, they vaguely felt the dragon corpses and copper coffin might be correlated with what they found. Yefan compared to others was more fond of ancient texts, was completely shocked. Were this left by the legendary emperors and 72 monarchies for the worship? Maybe the legends were true, otherwise, why are there so many colored circular altars. From the text on the view, most of the inscriptions, seem to confirm this speculation. They should have left long ago, however they were attracted. Despite the dragons and the coffin, they found mysterious altars. There seems to be no danger, but those dragon corpses They quickly turned around, with fear slowly diminishing still felt uneasy, decided to go down as quickly as possible. Look, a giant altar in the center of the crater! The giant ancient bronze coffin created a big crater, they turned towards the giant bronze coffin to the other side, suddenly they felt fear again. Under the big altar was a big pit, it firmly stood on the colored soil while the coffin was on top of it. Not even the slightest crack could be seen from it. This very large colored stone altar is significantly different from the other altars, located on the center of Jade emperor peak, it was majestic, much larger than the previous altars. The copper coffin that fell from the sky had an impact that was greatly strong, but it did not create a slight to the ground, it was hard to imagine the rock it was on right now. Sitting on the base is a large-scale god altar, aside from the bronze coffin, there was a pile of jade, slabs and ancient paintings. Regardless of the jade pieces and stone slabs that had incredible characters encrypted on, on top of the colored altar was a primitive oracle inscription, demanding as if it was some sort of imperial edict filled with strange symbols. With the stone altar, jade pieces and stone slabs, people wondered how the coffin was able to withstand this weight. We better get out of here. Yefan and Zhouyi urging everyone. Nods from the crowd soon appeared. In spite of the endless secrets that they discovered, the nine giant dragon corpses and coffin was extremely unsettling. As they turned to leave, a scream can be heard from a girl. A huge rock was tumbling down towards the pit, legs getting weak she fell. Watch out! A male student yelled and pulled her aside, with some classmates helping her up. The rock crushed everything in its path, with a *Rumble* rolled to the pit, and then *bang* smacking to the colored pillar.. The altar emitted a hazy glow, huge power was felt by their bodies, there legs feeling like were tied to the earth were unable to move. *Bang* The colored stone altar constantly shook, making the Jade emperor peak tremble, the people standing at the edge of the pit started to feel dizzy and were unable to move on more step. One man fell on top of the multicolored altar, fear was felt in the deepest ends of the heart. Chapter 8: Heavens Road Everyone fell to the multicolored altar, they crashed on the jade pieces, slabs and ancient books making the pile a mess. The giant ancient bronze coffin was lying on the side, with a patina of rust, but still cant hide the pictures blurred engraved on the bronze, ancient deities which brought tears to the eyes.. They were so close to it, reaching their hands they will be able to touch it. Everyones heart were filled with fear. After endless years of existing, the multicolored altar used for worship, could it have possible that is was used to communicate? At this moment, they suddenly felt a desolate and remote atmosphere, people looking stirred. Now, the nine dragon corpses and copper coffin lying in front, were they really being led towards the altar? Legend has it that, as early as the Qin and han dynasty, 75 monarchs held offerings here, what did they receive? The alter showed its brilliance and shone, multicolored jade pieces were on display and the altar stone suddenly became crystal clear, transparent. The engraving on it flickered, the altar started to glow. *Snap* Breaking sounds could be heard, the pile of jade and stone slabs started cracking. The ancint encryption glowed and an empty void appeared. *Rip* More ancient words shone mid-air, then those jade pieces and slabs exploded, all the engravings seem to be freed. Above the ancient bronze coffin, around the crater, thousands of ancient text formed shining as if made of molten iron. *Snap* *Snap* Breaking sounds again, near the altar more words appeared midair showing a bit of glint. Around the giant bronze coffin, seemed to be filled with stars, shining with brilliance under the sunset, it was extremely mysterious. The other people on Jade emperor desperately escaped downwards with fear but at the moment they saw Yefan, who crashed into the giant pit. With the strange sight, all fear seemed to dissipate. One man kept falling and the cries of pain could be heard. Meanwhile, the sky glowed with the unifying of ancient word, actually gradually formed a huge book of change, a mysterious force shook out. This is a stunning scene, those characters had incredible power, condensed together manifested the giant book of changes. The text seemed to be submerged in metal with its texture, it resembled newly casted metal. I want to get out of here! Someone shouted from the crater. Our bodies are unable to move.. Everyone was terrified, what can they do? That is At this moment, on the book of changes, midair a yin and yang symbol appeared. Even in this technological age, the book of changes has still not been solved. Someone once based on the relationship between stars and book of changes, using astronomical parameters calculated the orbit speed of celestial bodies. The founder of the modern computer binary, explored the concept of the book of changes, inspired, succeeded in one fell swoop. The ancient book of changes for people today still remain a mystery, how it was created, what are the effects, created for what purpose? So far , there are only legends and inaccurate assumptions, but no solid evidence. At the moment, Yefan is the same as any other person when it came to the book of changes, it was associated with space and time. Around the great book of changes, the space and light, warped, distorted, Qian, Kun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li symbols appeared and shone light. It glinted with ancient mystery. (Qian, Kun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li are all part of the 8 trigrams. They respectively mean: Heaven, Earth, Wood/Wind, Swamp, Mountain, Thunder, Fire, Water) (TL: I honestly got a headache trying to translate this sentence.) The diagram of the two Yin-Yang fish is like a pair of bizarre portal, constantly trembling, slowly open a gap which seems to lead to the sky. Brilliance continuously shone, the eight symbols(8 trigrams) of the book of changes, eventually transformed many times in a complex order, finally it sparkled with light. *Bang* A dull shock, the two Yin-Yang fish slowly opened, flickered from time to time, under a starry sky a road appeared. Finally, Yin-Yang fish completely wide open, revealing a mysterious and huge channel which led to the unknown. Inside it was completely pitch black. Meanwhile, the top of Mount Tai, the nine giant dragon corpse began to quiver, and this time the bronze coffin also issued a *Thud*, violently shaking. Yefan, was close to the coffin, many people scared of shouted, many female students issued a cry. Whats to be done? Help! In such a situation, everyone felt helpless, many female classmates cried in a loud voice. People were anxious and doubtful, watching the great ancient bronze coffin. The coffin had deviated from its former position in the shake, the ancient coffin revealed a large gap, a strange smell came. *Thud* Copper coffin again shook, the lid fell and nearly shattered. An invisible force pulled everyone. In the next moment, everyone is felt very dizzy, then in front of black eyes, they all went into the copper coffin. Ah Help! Some nearly collapsed, they issued cries of alarm. *Bang* The nine hanging dragon corpses shook at the same time, ancient bronze coffin coffin made a loud noise, and then it completely closed. Then, the nine mountain-like dragon soared, no anger was seen, they took the bronze giant coffin slowly into the void of the dark and mysterious passages. *Boom* The whole Tai Shan violently shook, as if the sky was falling down, light came from the heavens towards the peak like a god connected both heaven and earth. Subsequently, the sun faded to the background, dimming down the top of Mount Tai in a flash. The book of changes completely changed and disappeared. Jiu Long coffin, it disappeared! The multicolored altar scattered, as if ashes brought around by the wind. Everything that happened in this bloody sunset, destined to cause a stir, spread to all corners of the globe. Taishan will inevitably become the focus of world, all of which have nothing to do with Yefan, but he was sucked into it. Inside the bronze coffin was dark, filled with a dense chill of ice, some female students were near collapse, was filled with helplessness and fear, but dare not cry. They tried to suppress their emotions and sounds, quietly sobbed. What, is there anyone who can help us? Are we really inside the coffin? Why did this happen, is there any way out? Someone used a mobile phone to dial-up, but couldnt get through, unable to communicate with the outside world, it caused more fear. There is no need to panic, we are temporarily unable to get in touch with the outside world, but such earth shattering events in Taishan, will be a first to the outside world, I believe that rescue workers will soon arrive. Zhouyi looked very calm, his words made people relax a little. Zhouyi is right, we should not panic, we must be calm, I am sure it will be all right Ziwen Wangs voice was calm. Good, we should not panic, it has happened, us fearing is useless, it is important to find ways to escape. Lin Jia, although as a woman, at the moment was very relaxed and did not panic. Yefan, quietly sat there. The book of changes had dark and mysterious passages, which appeared in front of him from time to time. At the moment, the things that happened on Jade emperor peak was not good. The cell phones gave dim light, you can see terrified faces, many people even pale and shivering. Li Xiaoman is not far away, holding her knees sat, her face was white, but was very calm. Beside her was the youth named Cade, those two people continually hushed conversation in English. Liu Yunzhi hands gripping tightly, knuckles are pale, apparently was very tense, but there is no sign of fear on his face. In fact, people very uneasy deep down, inside the pitch black closed bronze coffin. Did everyone fall in the copper coffin? We must confirm the number of people. One, two or three 28, 29 and 30! When counting to the 30th person,the one responsible for counting shook, he said: How can there be The 30 people?! A total of 33 students in the class, in the first party, three people who studied abroad did not participate, there are five others who failed to arrive due to some special reasons. And this time when going to Tai Shan, the three students have returned, but five other students couldnt make it, a total of 28 people rushed to the mountain, when combined with Li Xiaomans friend Cade, there should be 29 people. At the moment, how can there be 30 people? In the cold and darkness of the old coffin, everybody feels creeped out, which sent shivers to the slightest chill. Chapter 9: The 30th Person in the Coffin Why..one more person! Whowho is it? Someone asked with a trembling voice. All cellphone screens lit up, they frightenedly looked around, fearing an unfamiliar face might appear in front of them. People started gathering around and looked around gingerly. At this time, the crowd did finally identified one more person, leaning against the corner not far away. Youwho are you? Are you a ghost? In the mythical bronze coffin, demons and evil things are possible, the presence of an unknown man made everyone extremely upset. Coughing hardly from the dark corners, the dark figure moved his body and in a deep hoarse voice, said: Ghost Ghost The hoarse voice echoed in the bronze coffin, at that moment, they felt cold from head to toe, coldness spread making them shiver. Its as if they dropped in an Icehouse, everyone felt cold, some female classmates let out piercing screams. Ghosts Place The voice is slightly weak, you could feel that the person was very tired and he shook his body trying to stand up. Its Hell, were are we in the coffin? The figure slowly stood up in the corner, stating slightly confusing questions, with his voice becoming stronger. Seeing the tall figure stand up, many could not help but move back. Shadows swaying side to side while continuing to speak and said, Its me, Pangbo. Stop, dont come here! All phones, with faint light, pointed to the figure. Yefan separated from the crowd, slowly walked up and said, Are you really Pangbo? Can you even hear me? Mobile phone screens glow lit in the dark, a familiar figure appeared in the front. Pangbo was Yefans best friend in college, because of some personal reason he failed to come to the party. Suddenly appearing at this moment, everybody is full of doubts. I believe that Pangbo did not attend the reunion, youwho the hell is? Behind the trembling voice is heard. A person that should not have appear, standing in the copper coffin, which makes people feel numb. I am Pangbo, who had water? Thirst is killing me. The figure walked around. Stop! Everyone felt it was hard to believe. Pangbo had to stop, in order to prove his identity, he tried to explain, he said many university memories. I believe he is Pangbo. Yefan said in a firm tone, and then marched to Pangbos side, the two men have not met for some time, even in this case also hugged. Initially, because of some things I failed to attend the party. Later I heard that youre in Taishan, I processed things at home and then came Pangbo took Yefans handed water bottle, *Glug* *Glug* continuously had a couple mouthfuls, the subject of the coffin came to pass. When he arrived, the crowd already was up the mountain, he was along a cableway tram. Overall he is lucky, before the nine dragon corpses and the bronze giant coffins came to mount Tai, he just arrived safely on the ropeway to the Jade Emperor peak. He didnt follow the crowd fleeing down the Hill, but tightly hugged a tree, until Taishan calmed down fortunately he was not injured. Subsequently, in the distance he could see Yefan, who crashed into the crater on the scene, when he came over just to see, he was just out of the crater, it was difficult to move a step further. Until the bronze giant coffin lid came off, he immediately was pulled to the coffin. It is unknown if its due to the multicolored altar, which caused him to fall towards the coffin. Up to now, people gradually dispelled their hesitation, slowing easing down their strained hearts. We need to find a way to help ourselves, the copper coffin, makes it harder for people, and I have a bad feeling Li Xiaoman snow white face, beautiful eyes gazed at the dark depths of copper coffin. Compared to the other girls, she and Lin Jia appeared calm. Hearing this, many felt cold. We should go together, not separately. Zhouyi suggests. All close together, with the phone giving a faint light showing the situation around. They are close to the copper coffins side, you can see a picture of fuzzy bronze engravings, there were nine birds flying, it looked up to the sky and roared. Engraved bronze figure loaded with patina of rust, and recorded some of the classic ancient fierce beasts, such as TaoTie(A mythical ferocious beast, apparently the 5th son of the dragon king), odd, legendary fierce beast, large and fearsome, lifelike, daunting. Walking along the copper coffin wall for some distance, there are also many carved figures, like ancient ancestors as well as some of the ancient gods. The whole crowd together seemed like stars on the dark sky. The giant bronze coffin was up to 20 meters long and 8 meters wide, all carved figures seem to be just a story. They did not continue to look, because at this time, they sensed something else. All cell phones are held together, they used some courage and took a few steps forward, ambiguously see on the center, there was a vague black rectangular object. Obviously, it was not a dead body, nor like a living thing, it made people have a little peace of mind, they took a few more steps forward. The coffin had a coffin, turns out to be another bronze coffin! Seeing the thing right in front of them, people drew breath. In the most central location of the copper coffin, less than four metres long, and less than two meters wide,pristine and dim, marking an ancient figure, covered with patina, engravings had weathered over the years, people felt chilly, intimidate by the sight. Were not in a coffin, this is the real coffin. The outside and this together was the coffin. Pangbo explained to those who didnt understand (TL: Honestly this confused me too, I cant phrase it any better. Hearing about this, people started to pedal backwards, with their hearts being filled with fear again. Such a mysterious ancient bronze coffin was buried with what kind of person? People inside both were mystified and fearful. In the past they heard about archaeologists finding tombs, all kinds of emperor tombs, however they can not relate this one to anything. Has anybody seen 20-metre-long bronze coffin? Has anyone seen mysterious giant coffins falling from the sky? Has anyone seen nine dragon corpses pulling coffins? Makes one wonder whether whats buried inside is a persons body, its difficult to imagine whats inside. Chapter 10: Boundless Earth Inside the dark bronze coffin people gradually quieted down, no one is talking, all full of fear, looking in front, all voices heavy, everyone is very nervous. The green corroded coffin, what was inside it? All of this should be associated with the colored altar on Mount Tai. After a long time, they whispered among themselves, they wanted to know what at of this is about. It ought to be associated with colored the ancient altar, also the nine dragons corpses as well as the bronze coffin. Everything seen is all too incredible, a serious impact on the thinking of everyone. The colored altar was built by the ancient ancestors, we can say it has endless mystery, Yefan thought a lot, the annihilation of ancient history in the end how much was hidden in the dark as a secret? There were no dangerous things, public mood gradually calmed down, seriously speculating everything before them. Perhaps, the Jiu Long coffin is a call from ancestors from the distant past. After it went out, someone retorted, The ancient people have died long ago, no knowledge of how many years has passed. In my opinion, the Jiu Long coffin came late, it is a response to the ancients. When a female student made such a claim, everyone was stunned, calling from the ancients, the late coffin, this call spanned thousands of years, it was amazing! The truth is, we dont know, everything is just speculation, there are many possibilities. Yes, maybe Jiu Long coffin simply has nothing to do with the ancient people, but their return. Did you see the engraved bronze figures, there are ancient ancestors, old gods, many character carvings had tears, makes people feel sadness and melancholy, like telling a long story. Perhaps that is true, the coffin, Jiu Long, breaking the natural barrier to come back! Tears of the past Could it be that the ancients had unknown methods, to explore unknown places? The nine dragons pulling the coffin, returning to its origin, all dried up, now corpses just to return. In the conversation, peoples fears have diminished, and began to imagine the possibilities. The central location of the coffin filled them with awe, no one dared to touch, let alone someone opening it. Rescue must climb the mountain, maybe they are already near. Hopefully there are no accidents and we can finally get out of here. Everyone had no way of escaping the coffin, the lid was sealed. As they hope to escape as soon as possible, the bronze coffin suddenly became unstable, shaking, many people fell to the ground. Whats up, whats going on? The people became anxious and doubtful. Some female students began to cry, and held tightly to the people around them. Is the rescue finally here, will they finally save us? In the coffin everyone filled with fear, the coffin shaked even more, no one could keep standing. Almost everyone fell and came in contact with the ice cold coffin. *Bang* Again with the shock, as if a plane on a chilly sky, everything felt waves of ice and trembled. *Bang* Finally a big shock, almost like thunder, seemed to shatter all the visible mass, it was obvious the coffin had a big collision. During this time, the dark copper coffin with those engraved bronze figure gave a little faint light, momentarily unable to counteract the impact. Everyone was anxious and doubtful, it seem like the world turned upside down, in a split second a breeze blew over, which let people see illusions. No, obviously just now there was an impact, why did it suddenly stop? It was not an illusion, the coffin did have an impact, flipped a couple of times, however we have not been affected. At this moment the crowd is surprised, the bronze burial coffin hanging on the side walls of the coffin, it was set firmly there and never fell down. Bronze coffin being overturned, the burial coffin was cast on the floor. It was difficult to move due to the overturning of the coffin, that is why the burial coffin seemed to be hanging on a wall. Just imagine how terrible the impact was, but the coffin gave a faint light, which gave them an incredible feeling. Light, there is light coming in! Li Xiaoman exclaimed. All together turned toward Li Xiaoman looking ahead and sure enough a little faint light came through. The bronze giant coffin overturned, the lid tilted, opening a gap, we can finally get out of danger! Bronze coffin deviated from its original position, the gap is enough to make two men out side by side, but its dark outside, so the light emitted by the coffin was not obvious. The cheering crowd rushed forward, they want to get away from this dark and terrible space, didnt want to stay even for a second. However, after people rushed out of the bronze coffin, all stood frozen. The earth looked bloody red, and is reddish-brown, it was cold and dreary, it was an empty void with giant rock everywhere which looked like tombstones. The dim light between heaven and earth, it was murky, like a lifeless evening with dark mist. Everyone froze, this cant possibly be the top of mount Tai. Landscapes of the reddish-brown earth, secluded and silent, with no signs of life, it is not a place they knew of. It was never seen, never heard of, it is a completely strange and mysterious place. This is..where are wedid we leave Taishan? The speakers voice was shaky. Did the rescue workers isolate us in no mans land, were they afraid of the dragons risk? The students trying to convince themselves. Everyone has a bad feeling about this.At this moment, those who had their phones tried to call, but cant get through, there was no signal. This is not Taishan, where are we? A lot of people gave a look of panic, there was no joy, there was only fear. After re-emerging from the trapped copper coffin, after a moment, the scene was completely different.The overlooking view of Mount Tai is gone, the front is flat terrain, the covering was a vast gravel desert . Ye Fan watching it all, his sinking feeling really came true, since seeing the book of changes on Taishan, forming a great dark channel, he had bad assumptions. At that time he didnt see that the coffin and the dragons channeled to another world, but just by looking, this isnt on Taishan, not even on earth. Chapter 11: Light Source Where have we come to? I want to go home Some girls cried out. Is the multicolored altar Standing Pangbo and Yefan, the two men looked at each other with one eye, and then shook their heads. When theyre in College, they were best friends, met frequently after graduation, they understand each other the most, and now they both feel good, even with all the unknown things happening. At this moment, people regained sight of the barren field, anxious and confused of their situation. Huge bronze coffin overturned in their rear, below the copper coffin is a great colored stone altar, and have seemingly very similar to the giant altar on Mount Tai, five different colors of stones piled together. The colored altar was huge, when built, probably was considered a huge project. However after many years of sandstorms, it was now almost entirely submerged, now covered by reddish-brown gravel. Today the nine dragons pulling the coffin arrived,heavily hitting the ground causing an earthquake, revealing the altars general outline. Not only was the huge bronze coffin lying on the altar, the nine giant dragon corpses were sitting at the top, as you can imagine, on top of the altar. We lost our way back. There was a vulnerable girl crying out loud, staggering, if no one held her, she would have already fell to the ground. Many people have become pale and at this moment the crowd was thinking of the possibilities, seeing scenes of a strange world. No one wants to accept the facts, but Taishan was missing, empty desert in sight, people were silent. Do not panic, fear not, there will be a way out. Yefan shouted. How do we solve this situation, how can we go back, how out of this strange world? Some boys voice trembled at the moment, full of intense fear and anxiety. The unknown, it filled a person with fear, but it might give the way out. Yefan and Pangbo avoided the nine dragons, walking forward looking at their situation. Li Xiaoman not far away, seemed to be chilly, with folded arms, beautiful looks a little pale, seemingly very quiet, like an elegant lotus in the dark. Yefan took off his shirt and handed it over, but she just said thanks and then shook her head. (TL:Whoa there) Yefan did not say anything, he didnt think of it much, putting on the coat and Pangbo continued move forward. Bypassing the giant dragon and bronze coffin, they saw Li Xiaomans friend Cade was also observing the situation, uttering the words my god. Not far from the colored altar was a huge rock, its slope wasnt much, it was possible to climb. Yefan was 179 cm tall, his face looked quiet, but in fact he was very healthy and strong. When he used to play with the football team in school, he was often called a barbarian. Pangbo body as his name suggests, is indeed boundless, but not obese. He was a big burly man, his arm is as big as a leg. Both persons health was very good, in front of the boulder, they run up quickly, no need to carefully climb. Standing on a boulder looking into the distance, he saw little glimmer of light that allowed the two of them to be quite surprised. Most of us cant go back now. For the best friend, nothing can be said, Yefan spoke out his own speculation and judgment: Here we are certainly not in the same space and time. We certainly are no from this place. Pangbo said casually, but never joked about the situation. Looking at the distant light, his forehead cringing, Are you saying this is the land of the gods? Yefan gazing the distant glimmering light, said: We saw dragon corpses, I think even if a living deity appears in front of us, and I wouldnt be surprised. Seeing a real godwhat a scene that will be. Pangbo whispers. There was a noise behind, the full 190 cm height of Cade was also climbing the boulder, after seeing the light thats far away, immediately let out a scream. Praisegood god, I see the light. The less fluent Chinese, he said, then turned and waved back, Li Xiaoman shouted at the crowd: I see it The light! Subsequently, he climbed down from the boulder, rushed to where Li Xiaoman. After Cades shouting, chaos ensued, everyone rushed to see. Pangbo took a look at Li Xiaoman not far from their position together with CADE, to Yefan: By the devils, is that Li Xiaomans boyfriend? How should I know? You gave up? Pangbo glancing at Yefan. There are some things that even you can start all over again, it is difficult to go back to square one. Even the same road, life can pass twice, and no longer have the original feeling. Those are things of the past, people have to move forward. Yefan shook his head, then remembered something, smiled and said: Nevertheless, you are now living a colorful life. I despise you, where is your abundant life?. Pangbo took a look at Yefan, then at the Li Xiaoman not far, said: Using a mans intuition, I think something will happen between the two of you. that lessens my ruined reputation. Yefan smiled and said: You have the sixth sense of a woman? At this moment. although there was fear, both let a laugh escape. They are not pessimistic people, it was hard for them to keep a frown. Not long after, a lot of people climbed giant rocks, faint glow like a firefly flashing through darkness, and catches everyones eye. That point light is not bright, but it lit up the crowds hopes, many female classmates cheered. A glimmer of light ahead, though still uncertain, but everyone wants to move forward. Perhaps, this is human nature, fear of the dark, look for the light. Do not let us down. Hope a miracle will happen. They gradually climbed down the rock, came to the multicolored altar to discuss a solution. Everything is strange for us here, even though theres light ahead, be careful as well. Wang Ziwen cautiously reminded them. Zhouyi was calm, and nodded: Yes, send several people to explore, and the light seems not to far anyway, just in case. Everyone agrees, unknown route is unpredictable, unfamiliar environment, must be careful about everything. *Peng* All of a sudden a rattling sound came, the coffin above the altar vibrated. What is happening? I felt the sound come from the inside of the coffin. The girl closest to the coffin said. Upon hearing this, they all changed color, remembering inside the giant coffin was a smaller burial brass coffin. Chapter 12: Zhang Ying Huo Dont talk nonsense, when the bronze coffin rolled around, the inner coffin did not move at all. Surely its just the lid that moved. Lin Jia said calmly, without a hint of losing stability. The nine giant dragon corpses were up to a hundred meters, scales were awe-inspiring, completely black. Not far away, the bronze coffin is 20 metres long and the colored altar, bringing people with a strong sense of unease. I think we should go check the light together. I also think we should move together. Many of the people who suggested, obviously felt fear, almost no one wants to stay here again. Eventually, everyone agreed to collective explore that light. All of this land is made up of reddish-brown soil and gravel, empty desert, huge rocks are just things lying around. Just passing one of the boulders, Liu Zhi with a surprised voice, That rock has a writing on it. Around the rock side facing the light source, you can clearly see the two huge ancient word engraved on stone body, every ancient word big enough to be five or six meters high, silver hooks cutting, majestic , like two dragons circling together. The font is more complicated than it is now, it should be from ancient times, do not know how many years. They assembled in front of a stone wall, gazing vigorously at the two characters, a lot of people frowned, it is difficult to identify the meaning. It seems to be a bell-cauldron script(Chinese characters used in metal inscriptions) , the first word should be dazzled . Zhou Yi worked out the first word his puckering up his eyebrows, whispered: How did we come to this place In the bell-cauldron script, the second word is bewilder. Yefan worked out the word without thinking, he seems calm, but the meaning of the two words represent really shocking things in his mind. Bewilder, why is it bewilder? He couldnt believe all this, could not help but look up to the skies, but now it is very dark, the stars have yet to come. Ying Huo, what does that mean? (TL: Ying Huo directly translated means Mars, however Im unsure if that is what the author really means. Is Ying Huo a place? A lot of people didnt understand, they do not understand the meaning of these two words. Zhouyi heard bewilder as the second word, Yefans heart severely shook, and he looked a bit white, said: A glimmer of flame, extremely confusing. We are really there is no way back. What do you mean, where are we? The people were anxious and doubtful. Wang Ziwen also hearing the word also understood, he explained, Im afraid we are not in Earth, glimmer like fire, called bewilder, in ancient times means an ominous sign. Years ago, the ancients would have noticed Mars red, often varying in brightness, flickering like fire. And movements in the sky, and sometimes from the West to the East, and from East to West, its complicated and confusing, The flickering firelight, it was puzzling, in ancient times called Ying Huo. Ancient emperors had a superstition, they feared the sphere, when it appeared it is seen as an ominous sign, emperors immediately sacked the prime minister. Regarding this superstition, commoners didnt believe in it. Oh my God! Cade around Li Xiaoman tracked mind, understanding that Mars is the meaning of the Chinese word, caught red-brown soil and beat rock, constantly observing the geology, surprised again and again shouted. How is that possible? A lot of people stunned and couldnt believe this fact. This piece of reddish-brown earth beneath us was Mars, we are no longer on Earth?! All who heard the results was stunned, doesnt make any sense at all. Half an hour ago, at the top of Mount Tai, after half an hour, now standing in the planet Mars, this is simply inconceivable! Lin Jia was a tall, enchanting scene, beautiful white cheeks, slanted eyes over to the crowd said, Now, weve only seen this stone, still cannot be certain whether we really are in Mars. But, it is said on the dry surface of Mars red soil is everywhere, are the things we are seeing not true? There was a tearful female student who spoke. Humans in the early 60 s had shot space probes to explore Mars, in 1997 the Mars Pathfinder successfully landed on the surface of Mars. Exploring for several decades, humans are no longer ill-informed about mars, they obtained a lot of information. Martian soil contains a lot of iron oxide, due to long-term exposure to ultraviolet light, the Mars is like a rusty world, exactly like the scene we see around uswe really left Earth, standing on another planet at the moment?! A male student clenched his fists and his knuckles were black. If we are standing on Mars, and I dont think we can survive without enough oxygen, the air temperature is also not suitable said Li Xiaoman, although her face is very pale, but these after uttering these words, it let a lot of people have a glimmer of hope. Yefan, Pagbo and some others processing this were pretty calm, they are convinced they are not in Earth, they already saw worse things. They also accepted what is to come, there is nothing much aside from it. They stop in front of this stone for a long time, finally moved away, continued to walk toward the faint light in the distance. It seems not very far, but going out more than 500 meters and still did not reach their destination appeared to be the same distance as a while ago. Everyone was concerned, only a few people spoke, afraid they might dash their hopes. *Peng* Pangbo forced his foot to the gravel kicking, brought up smoke. Just then he exposed surprise expression, he noticed that the stones he kicked seem to be tiles. Its tiles! When he picked up the broken tiles, he immediately confirmed that this is a crude artificial made tile. Suddenly, a crowd gathered, watching the pieces of broken tile, many people excited. Since there is rubble, there are certain buildings inhabited on this earth, not just a simple colored altar. Were saved! We can possibly escape! The pessimistic mood lightened up a little, they see hope of surviving. At this time it was already dark, with stars on the sky. Yefan look up at the stars, now a fuzzy disc hung on the horizon, can be seen as a moon, only it is half the size of Earths moon., another evidenced this is not Earth. At another location, there is a fist size bright star, this star is brighter than the average lot, dim and smaller than that of the Moon. To be called a star, it is too bright however, to be called a moon, it is too tiny. Zhouyi, Ziwen Wang, Liu Yunzhi not far away, they noticed a Yefan move, he was watching the heavens, seeing two moons in the sky, the color of their faces changed. Chapter 13: Temple Ruins This is.. Although they prepared themselves to face reality, their faces were filled with disappointment. Affected by the actions of others, other people also started looking towards the stars, the two moons hanging on the sky are facts. How did this happen? A lot of people couldnt help but yell out, the last trace of hope dashed, never to see their loved ones, many female students burst into tears, everyone understood that this is really very far from Earth, they are unable to return. Mars there are two moons, the equivalent of Earths moon see the moon Cade said without fluent Chinese, then talked a lot in English, talking with Li Xiaoman. For decades, space probes have been transmitting back to Earth a lot of valuable information of Mars. Surrounding Mars were two moons, combined with factors such as distance, if observed from Mars, the size of Phobos looks about half the size Earths moon looks like. Deimos is smaller, but it is brighter than the stars, it is a tiny moon. The stars seemed to speak with everything, everyone is filled with disappointment, now it seems there is completely no way home. Now the most important task is to find a way to survive. They already had left a five-color 600 meters away from the altar, from the faint light that is near, evidently is just 500 meters away. People without further delay, continue to go forward. Under the night sky, breeze bringing coolness. Traveled hundreds of meters, the light getting closer. And just then someone screamed out loud, now there are collapsed buildings, this appears to be an ancient Pavilion, erosion over the years caused it to collapse. Artificial built pavilions, this desolate planet had humans, we will be able to find a way to survive This is Mars, why are there human buildings? Air, temperature, gravity and so on and is not very different, just like a desert on Earth. Although there were endless disappointments, but they do not despair, they still have a lot of doubts. We cant even see dragon corpses, what is this, maybe this is a special region on Mars. Perhaps. There is a huge altar that was able to receive the dragons and the coffin, we may or may not be able to speak with the gods here. If the speculation is true, this is a special region on Mars, then this place is not a good place to stay. Words spoken everyone was silent. If it were only a small piece of land on Mars, then do we have a way out?! Ups and downs in everyones mind, it is related to their life and death for the future, no one can feel calm. Ah a classmate suddenly screams, at the the distant night sky. Whats wrong? All change, quickly asked. Skull of a human! That female classmate looked pale, her body constantly trembling taking steps back. Collapsed not far from the Pavilion, there was half a white skull in a gravel, and the girl stepped on the foot, no wonder she was so scared. All male students were clustered up, Pangbo kicks the skull. It is clear that this is an adult skull, I dont know how many years, already weathered bones no longer smooth, with lots of rough cracks. Surprising is there was a regular round hole on the frontal bone, finger thick, like a sharp object penetrated, around the hole is very smooth. Looks like its full of unknowns and variables, although it is bleached, was left behind many years ago, but it is wise to be a little more careful. The unfamiliar environment, factors of uncertainty, so people feel chilled to the bone. (TL: Not sure if that was a pun, but good one.) What are those in front? Under a hazy sky, the moon and stars are not so bright, can only see a shadow, joined together like pieces of stones, uneven and jagged. When there were coming closer, everyone froze, which turned out to be in ruins, while standing in front of the only fraction of the vast ruins into the distance. Ruins, debris, like recounting of a little-known past. Under the Moon, here it is particularly lonely, there should be a vast acres of magnificent palaces of the past, but for the moment it is a desolate scene. This is an immense ruin, covers a broad, solid foundations were all formed by boulders piled, you can imagine the majestic palaces must have been vast. The light source is at the end of the ruins, in the back of a broken wall. We are we really on Mars, here, once there was such a magnificent palace complex? Such a massive undertaking, how much manpower would have been needed to finish. What caused this ruins, tall and majestic buildings to collapse? People almost forgot to fear, this huge ruins for all to marvel, if at the moment its on Mars, this is so incredible. Yefan very calmly said: Its nothing, today we went through a lot that do not comply with common sense, is I was told this vastness were temple ruins, I would not be surprised. Pangbo said: Temple ruins it really is possible, after all, we even saw dragon corpses. Hearing these words, everyone can not help but hesitate, temple ruins, perhaps it is not to absurd to say! Light in front, letting out a dim hazy glow. What is it really? Light at the end of the ruins of the ancients, chilly and desolate ruins seem to naturally give a good deal of mystery. *Ca* *Ca* *Ca* When the crowd stepped out of the rubble, in this emptiness pass very far, passing a collapsed palace, and finally crossed over this great ruins. At the front, although the road and wall are partially damaged, but enough to be four or five meters, in the past must have been really majestic. I want to see what that light truly is! The people carefully walked through the road, coming to the end they breathed heavily, all eyes looked into to the void. The crowd was completely out of the ruins, and appeared at the back of the wall, seeing the front of the light source. Just fifty meters ahead, a temple is quietly nestled in there, an ancient looking Buddha, a little light. Before the temple, an ancient bodhi tree vigorous like a dragon, completely dried up body, only two meters off the ground scattered five or six leaves, each piece of crystal clear, seeming like mysterious jade. Chapter 14: Da Lei Yin” temple CHAPTER 14 Da Lei Yin temple At the end of the temple which had ruined, silent and very small, not to mention the magnificent. Only an old temple which had a statue of Buddha, covered with thick dusts, beside it had a bronze lamp swaying a little light. In front of the temple, accompanied by a strain of vigorous bodhi trees, six or seven people also cannot hold up, the old trunk is hollow, if do not have five to six pieces of green leaves are dotted on tree, the whole tree will such as dead. Temple and bodhi trees rely on each others, let a person feel hazy circulation time, changes in the years, bring a person to endless tranquility. When walk until here, everyone cannot conceal their surprised. The magnificent and huge palace at the back had already turned into ruins, but the little temple still forever, let a person has some special feelings. How can there be such a temple? The remaining leaf on the bodhi tree had a bright green light circulation! The bodhi tree, which can be called the Buddha tree, has a deep origin with Buddhism. According to legend, 2500 years ago, the Shakya Murni discerning and apprehending below the bodhi tree, and get the achievement of Buddha. In front of the bodhi tree and temple concomitant, extraordinary, made people very surprised. Why do I feel like a long story in the surging, in front of all these things seems like very long, like the precipitation of history. Fifty meters distance is very short, all the people soon came near, everyone heart filled with strange feeling, in front of old historical scroll of picture, time breath in diffuse. Is it a temple living by Gods? In this world doesnt really have Buddha, although the ancient temple had defeated, but still let people feel the peace of environment. The temple was silent, very quiet. There is a bronze plaque, above it has writing. The temple had rusty plaque, engraved with four ancient words, like a snake, it is still difficult to differentiate the Zhong Ding words, but the first words Da (big) is easy to recognize, even though many people cannot understand Zhong Ding words, but it still can be identified. The last word is Shi (temple), Zhou Yi had some knowledge about Zhong Din words, so he can identify the last word. This four words are Da Lei Yin Shi. At his time, Yefan read all these four words. All of the people surprised, all with an unbelievable look. The Da Lei Yin temple, Im not wrong?! How can it be In the legend, Da Lei Yin temple was the living place of Buddha, is the supreme holy land of Buddhism. However, in front of the temple very small, only the ancient temple, how the name for it is Da Lei Yin temple? Have seen the nine dragon corpse pulled the coffin, everybody already been prepared, almost had believe that the existence of Gods. But now some of them still scared, on Mars, there is a temple called Da Lei Yin temple, what it means? Perhaps, all the history and legend will be had new explanation, annihilation will be revealed in the corner of the veil of mystery. Music of Buddha, sound like thunder. It is the Da Lei Yin temple! Is in front of the temple is the temple in legend? If it is true, it is very shocking. Everywhere is reddish brown soil and sand on Mars, an ancient temple is obscuring with dusts, but actually had a shocking origin. Everyone are watching again and again and think that this temple is extraordinary. In the past, the palace in the back of temple is magnificent and majestic, but ultimately destroyed, leaving only a rubble. While this temple seems like ruins but it still exist, this had form a singular contrast. The bodhi tree and lamp of Buddha, a light like a beans. Quietly, able to withstand the test of time, the left is true, the luxury just like clouds floating. A lamp, a Buddha, a temple, a tree, like a immemorial, forever in this world. All of this, peace and tranquility, so inspiring, as singing sounded ethereal meditation. If it really the Da Lei Yin temple in the legend, does this tree besides the temple is the bodhi tree? How can it be, it is only a religious legend. Do you really think that 2500 years ago, the Shakya Murni had sit below the tree for seven days and seven nights, and then later become a Buddha? From our experience, nothing is impossible! What had been experienced by all the people present today, make them feel like a dream, but it is a true facts. Yefan suddenly went forward, Pangbo walk with him, two people directly enter the temple. At the same time, Zhou Yi quickly followed up, followed by Wang Ziwen, also entered the temple. Liu Yunzhi seems to remember something, his face suddenly changed, quickly rushed forward. The other people also wake up, if here is a Da Lei Yin temple, then it is the home of Gods, although it is ruined and covered by a thick layers of dusts, but it is still uncommon place. The temple is very small, only a small temple and empty, almost nothing. Yefan went straight to the statue of Buddha and grabbed the bonze lamp. The copper lamps mundane, ancient style, but put on hands very warm, do not feel very hard like a metal, this like holding a warm jade. Amazingly, the temple is full of dust, but the ancient bronze lamp be spotlessly clean, like can isolate the dust. The temple not been cleaned for many years, dust accumulate for a thick layer, but ancient lights can avoid dust, still burning, let Yefan feel amazing, isnt it has been burning up from ancient times until now? It is clean, except the Buddha stone and copper lamps, nothing is left. Pangbo look around, but unfortunately he did not see any other objects. At this time, the Zhou Yi followed two of them into the room had step on thick dust, a sound bang had stepped out an alms bowl. At the same time, Liu Yunzhi also entered the temple, all without a sound, all search silently. At the beginning, they didnt get out of the mindset, always uncertainly watch the temple, still in the earths minds thinking the things. Until the Yefan start the first action, they suddenly think, now in another star on the planet, what they facing may be the legendary Da Lei Yintemple which living by Buddha, here may have objects left by gods! In the temple, Yefan holding a spotlessly clean copper lamp, light on, the light flow around the temple. Suddenly, Yefan heard a song, like the song from the sky. At first he thought is an illusion, but the song gradually vast up, around the whole temple, such as a bell in vibration, solemn, vast, ingenious, abstruse. And the dust in whole temple disappear, a piece of clean, unexpectedly have sounded the sixth mantra: hum, ma, ni, pai, me, hum Chapter 15: Bodhi tree CHAPTER 15 Bodhi tree What wrong? Pangbo voice was into Yefans ears and was shaking his shoulders. Yefan as if awakening from a dream, where there is Buddha, where there is singing, the temple remains the same, covered with a thick layer of dusts, and others just like unheard. Is it really the temple of Da Lei Yin? He whispered, just now what had seen even though short, but why so real? This made a trance and think about it. Yefan gaze of the ancient bronze lamp, but there is no longer any special feeling, there are some pattern engrave above it, natural simplicity, bland without any anomalies. Futon! A male student find out an old futon from a pile of ashes, many years and failed to erase it. After a few moment, a female student find out a beads from thick dust, do not damaged in time, there is still a faint sheen. At the same time, Cade found a half broken Muyu in dusts, above it engraved three statues of Buddha, or solemn, or compassion, lifelike. At the moment, Yefan consider many times, if there really temple of Da Lei Yin in legend, then it is a place abandoned by Gods, all unearthed artifacts should be extraordinary! Dang! Wan Ziwen foots like kicking something, a metallic sound vibrato, opens the soil in a corner, it has a broken bell which size like a big slap, the ancient style. Dang He shook the bell, melodious bell came suddenly, like the song of Buddha, make people calm. Yefan thought had been interrupt, he looked at the bell, above engraved a cloud veins, has Buddha rhyme. Pangbo softly muttered, he first step into the temple, but did not find anything, can only say that he had no luck. Almost the same time, Liu Xiaoman found half jade below the foot of Buddha, wiped off the dusts, the crystal clear jade suddenly release some light. The temple seems empty, but several people find an objects under dust, other peoples immediately take action to find. Yefan do not care about those objects, the only thing in temple which is spotless, intact, everlasting imperishable ancient bronze lamp is on his hand, other objects are unable to compared. I dont believe cannot find out anything. Pangbo mutter. You have to look carefully, no matter what objects are to be collected. Yefan pass the ancient light to Pangbo, let him with the help of bright for searching, although do not know the use of these broken statue, but he knew that if the world really have the Gods, these things will be extraordinary! Yefan pass the bronze lamp to Pangbo temporarily, while he go out from ancient temple and go forward to the bodhi trees. At this time, he had get rid of original thinking, temporarily believe that God really exists. Since the ancient temple is temple of Da Lei Yin, then how can we miss the bodhi trees beside it, if there is a Buddha, the ancient wood certainly will be extraordinary! Bodhi tree is a sacred tree of Buddhist, according to the notes of western region of China in Tang dynasty, Buddha said to Ananda that there are three objects should be governed by week, which is the sarire, Buddha and the bodhi tree. Because Buddha is practice below bodhi tree, so see the bodhi tree like see the Buddha. In front of this tree very stronger such as vigorous dragon, six or seven people cannot hold up, hollow stem, only a branch fall off the ground and hung with six green leaves, glittering and translucent and shiny, such as green agate. First regardless of whether the strains of ancient woods relate to Buddha, only based on six pieces of leaves which like jade is enough to show it extraordinary. Yefan looked at bodhi trees, huge branches almost completely press the top of the temple, if covered with many branches and leaves, it can imagine the scene that blot out the sun. At this time, Yefans heart move, he saw that the six pieces of green leaves had release green light, some of the light go towards the colored altar and most of it in the root. The green light, shaped like a silk, constantly release from six pieces of leaves, made a person feel the breath of life, there is endless vitality. Yefan lower his body and clawed the soil below the tree, he want to see whether there is anything below in the end which can condensate the bodhi tree to release green light. In earth, he do not see miraculous things, only a Rudraksha, no flicker, dark colored, and will misunderstand that it is clod if do not pay attention. The only special thing is that its size, the ordinary size is like nail cover but this Rudraksha is so large like peach shell. Yefan very surprised, is the green light had absorbed by it? Observation for a moment, I saw a green light flow down and appeared besides the Rudraksha. Although not it absorb the essence of bodhi leaf, but almost can confirm that it caused. Yefan put this in his hand, after carefully observe it, he very surprised, when combined the natural texture in Rudraksha together, it is form in a compassionate Buddha! This is due to the combination of natural texture but seems to be carefully carved in the above. Grey and dark of Buddha picture, simple and natural, seems like a music through out. The Buddha picture, is it two thousand five hundred years ago, Shakya Murni really failed to sermon due to bodhi tree? The bodhi tree has another name, that is the tree of wisdom, the tree of consciousness, thinking tree, based on the legend, it can open the divinity of man. Yefan raised this Rudraksha over his head towards the above six green leaf, the green light flow very faster, the vibrant atmosphere increasingly stronger, all concentrated to Rudraksha. Of course the sinaroma still disappear from third inch of Rudraksha. Boo A light sound came, a Rudraksha release last green light and then smash into fly ash, falling down. From this situation, Yefan believe that even Rudraksha seems to be very general but very uncommon, so will treasure up. This time he saw a lot of powder in a ground, same with the bodhi leaf which became fly ash, is it all the leaf of bodhi tree are disappear like that? It made Yefan quite surprised. The Rudraksha and Buddha picture, let him feel no trivial matter, he feel that the ancient bronze lamp is more important! Bodhi trees still have five leaves, but does not seems like crystal very clear, dim a lot, the Rudraksha not harvest yet, so only pick one Rudraksha is enough, he didnt want to eye-catching. At this time, no one came out from the temple of Da Lei Yin. Yefan left and return to temple. At the moment, there are seven or eight people find out different types of Buddhist artifacts between each of them. Liu Yunzhi unexpectedly found the half of golden bar, although buried in the dust dont know for how many years, but now are excavated, it still shining, but it give people a heavy compact, if not the end breakage, it will be perfect and powerful masterpiece. This copper which like a wand has a very great pomp name, Vajra copper, has a indirect meaning of destroy the enemys, symbolizing the invincible and holy Buddha name, it is hold by the holy one. If the world really had a existence of Buddha, the Vajra copper undoubtly is a relic, there will be remarkable heterogeneous scene, even though have special power, it is not surprising. But right now I dont see the marvelous part. Liu Yunzhi waved, the half Vajra copper like golden lightning, very shining and very imposing. You say, if these objects are held by the Gods, if let us know how to use it, there will be a lot of earth shattering scene After listen to Liu Yunzhi, all the people who found the Buddha artifacts be fascinated. Chapter 16: Like Gods come Chapter 16 Like Gods come In addition to the Vajra copper, other people found the damaged incense burner, ruler, bells, fish drum and others. One of the people who had be sympathetic by Yefan, the girls who look drawn at the party had found a special object. It is a string of beads, only six pieces, like a crystal, a pale gold, shining like crystal, each pieces very big like longan. This is not made by Rudraksha? The person said uncertainly. The six star beads all are pale gold, very beautiful like a jewel, easy to let a person think that it is a Rudraksha left by Buddha after passed away, after all it is exist in a Dai Lei Yin temple and it materials never simple. This string of beads is not generally, is found by female students inadvertently from the head of the statue of Buddha. The six beads are put together by a transparent thread, each of piece has a fuzzy human figure with different gestures. This is the third intact artifacts following the Yefan copper lamp, alms bowl found by Zhou Yi, of course, the copper lamp is most noticeable, after all, this is the only one ancient lights which do not contaminate by dusts, everlasting imperishable, anyone can see it extraordinary. Temple has various ray of hot light from time to time pointing to the copper lamp, although Yefan induction to, but he did not said anything, he is very calm to face all this. The Dai Lei Yin temple has been searched, no other artifacts, all out. Pangbo is the most depressed, there have been a dozen of people find antiquity objects, he is the first enter into the temple, but until now still find nothing. He stand in front of the temple and relooked the temple, Pangbos eyes lit up, he walk back, moved a few blocks of stone pad at the foot, he take off the copper plaque which engraved by Dai Lei Yin Shi, suddenly let the people in the present stunned. Subsequently all the people aware that, this copper plaque certainly out of the ordinary, experience the test of time, did not leave any dust above it and very clean. It need to know that all of the objects in the temple, just only left the ancient bronze lamps so obviously be spotlessly clean, the copper plaque also like that, it show out it extraordinary. Its really heavy Pangbo dragging copper plaque and came back, he just left the temple, the entire temple will shake up, the statue of Buddha stone suddenly cracked, a crunched sound. Then, the Buddhist six words sounded: hum, ma, ni, pai, me, hum The scripture of the Buddha resounded through the sky, shook the sky, the whole world quiver! Compassion, solemn, sublime, mysterious scripture very huge, purged all the dirt, purged the world, around the temple are immerse in a holy and peaceful light. This time is not an illusion, not only Yefan and Pangbo heard, all the others are such as craved wood, shocked until cannot said anything. At the same time, all the objects had found in the Buddha Hall, whether it is good or broken, all release a gentle light, shining, let every person scared endless. But, in the end, a loud sound of boom, the statue of Buddha stone in a temple crushing, become fly ash, then Dai Lei Yin temple also become crushing. Puff At the same time, the bodhi tree beside the temple also collapse, no wood, no litter, just left fly ash falling down. Next, all the statue in the hands of collector all dim down, become to ordinary. All of people stunned, dont know why this will happens, is it due to we take the artifacts in a temple, take off the copper plaque? Temple only left a fly ash, nothing leave, Yefan stare for a moment and said: take away all the Buddha artifacts, take off the plaque of temple, let the Dai Lei Yin Temple which already abandoned lost it existence significance, maybe thats why it scattered with wind. Zhou Yi usually very gentle, at the moment he is very excited and said: now I become more firmly, the world really have the gods, perhaps can forward based on the footprints they left, today what had been suffered by us may be a great opportunity. God, Buddha, immortal These absurd legends are now being told, no one would think that it is too absurd, these facts indicate that many of the common sense can be subversive, God is not absolutely not exist. Forward based on the footprints left by Gods Easy to say, but I dont see any hope. Pangbo glance at Zhou Yi, said: at the moment the most important thing is to think a way to live, the desert do not see any village or shop, no water, no food, after seven or eight hours, the situation may be become extremely bad. Based on various sign it indicate that the planet is likely to be Mars, and we all know that there is no environment for living on Mars. Li Xiaoman very elegant, after a series of events, she became more calm, continued: if God exists, then maybe we can explain all of this, here is just a narrow strip of land on Mars. When after she talked, the red brown earth suddenly heard some rumbling sound, the emptiness of the land were shaken up, like an army running, and like seas in the rough. Sandstorm On Mars, the big storm! Cade beside Li Xiaoman look pale, with Chinese language which not fluent cried out. Every year, the Mars had quarter time enveloped in the sand, the big typhoon in earth per second more than 60 meters, while the storm on Mars is as high as 1.8 meters per second, and a great storm can across the planet. Dont say only a man, the heavy tank also can be rolled up to sky! Only for a moment, all the stars over the sky disappeared, endless red brown dust thoroughly covered the sky, a storm sweep the whole Mars had started. But , we do not have any storm here When many people are terrified, and think that disaster will reach, but at the moment there is storm in distant, but near is very quiet. With the colored altar and Dai Lei Yin temple as the axis, forming a diameter which more than 1000 meters of the hazy round layer, it cover the sky in this area and isolate here with the outside. What had said by Li Xiaoman had become true, here really is a narrow strip of land, has natural force blocking the storm, indirectly prove that the gods really exist, here is the gods asylum. Oh no, the light layer is become dim, it gonna be disappear! A womans face become pale when looked up at the sky. The light layer in the sky gradually dim, it maybe not for a long time it will disappear. See this behind the scenes all change, death is so close, no one can be in a calm mood. How to do, dont we Is it really going to die here? Some peoples words are trembling. I dont want to die Some female students cry out loudly. If the layer disappeared, we will be crushed by storm! Even though the male students also feel very fear, this piece of pure land on Mars will not exist, there is no living space. Boom Storm is like a thunder in the roaring, the whole land seem to be vibrated, the heaven and earth become misty, everywhere full of sand, fear is spreading. The eyes of Yefan still pure, looked at the sandstorms, calmly said: today, perhaps only one ways to escape. We can escape? Tell me what the method! This piece of pure land will not exist, there is still a place to live?! At the juncture of life and death, all very anxious, many of them are out of the way. Walk along based on the road which had walked by the gods, leaving this place which cannot living. Yefan said. Immediately some people have understand the idea of Yefan, but there are still many people do not understand. Well, this is perhaps the only way out. Zhou Yi nodded and agreed. In accordance with the reference by Yefan, in the past, there is a sky road created by the gods, which can come from earth to Mars, but here may be is not the ultimate destination. Mars has a colored altar, which likely to be connected to more distant stars, this is a road once traversed by Gods, now they had been cornered, only along this road and move on, leave the Mars and there will be a hope to survive. At this time, all the people understand and rushed to the altar. Although it is only one kilometer distance, but they feel like very far away seems need to across the ocean, the distance related to their life and death, if do not arrive the colored altar before the sky layer is broken, all people are sure will die. Larger ruined temple and rubble everywhere, this is a difficult journey, due to they walk very fast, some people sprained ankle, but they not dare to stay a while, endure pain, continue walk, unwilling to lag behind. Even had arrived colored altar safely, whether can open the road of sky, it is still unknown, this is a huge shadow in the publics heart, we need to know that everything in Tai mountain all is passive. But there is no choice, there is only ways for life-saving, now only to get there and then think the ways. Ah A female classmate when running in the rubble, suddenly heard a scream, thump sound and fall into the dust, and cant move. Her face full of panic and horror, there is a hole in her forehead, blood gurgling, she look like had see the extremely terrified things before her died. Whats the matter?! They feel a creepy, full of fear, a life died suddenly, just now still with us today, but now it has left forever, it is so sudden and strange. Dont get close to her! Yefan restrained two male students who want to close her, he remembered the white skull when in the way, which also has bone hole in the middle of the forehead with size like a finger, the same way of die. His heart has a bad feeling. We have offend the Dai Lei Yin temple, this is not This is the punishment of gods. A female classmate trembling voice, her heart was filled with fear. Even if there is God, the Buddha is kind. Zhouyi interrupt her words to avoid panic spread and said: at the moment we do not have a way to bring her away, only can let her rest here, now must hurry go back to the colored altar. No one is hesitant, now is in the juncture of life and death, we cannot care about the corpse of female students. Dang Suddenly, the sound of bell melodious, sound very vast, solemn, like a large bell in shock. Extremely bright gold light appear from Wang Ziwen, his whole body covered in the glow golden light, like wearing a thick layer of golden armor, extremely dazzling, like a golden fire in combustion. The broken bell in hands of Wang Ziwen is gently shaken and huge sound is release from it, and the bright golden light also come from it. What was happened? Liu Yunzhi very close to him, he nervous asked. Just something hit me Every time Wang Ziwen is very gentle. But now he covered by golden flame, like wearing golden armor, very impressive, just as the Gods coming. Chapter 17: Life and death Chapter 17 Life and death What do you see? Pangbo asked, trying to figure out the source of danger, he was careless, but in critical moment he is very stable. Do not see anything, only feel a terrible smell covered with my body, then the bell sudden shock up. At the moment, Wang Ziwen was covered by golden light, but still have a lingering fear. After hearing these words, whenever the people who got something in the Da Lei Yin temple has tightly hold in the hands the broken artifacts, these things now been confirmed that it really extraordinary, is held by the gods! Broken bells stop shaking, melodious bell gradually stop, The golden flame on the body of Wang Ziwen disappeared, the light like gold armor reverted back to bell. Go, we quickly left the ruins! Yefan holding a bronze lamp, leading the way toward the colored altar. And all the people followed, this large temple which had ruined must be has something terrible, each stay for a second will more dangerous. Ah Scream came again, when close to the brink of ruins, one of the male student look in the sky and fell on the ground, in the middle of his forehead has a blood hole like a thickness of finger, blood gurgling, the same way of death! His eyes open very wide, before his death the look of terror solidification. At this moment a lot of people are scared, and a student suddenly died, watching it but unable to stop, and even do not know what had take his life. Separation between loved ones in life or death, it is easy to say, but experience it personally, they feel very bitter, the side of students, even do not have chance to say a words, die for no apparent reason, it let a person hard to accept it. Various girls almost collapse, crying in a low voice, where have seen such a scene before. Go! They did not stay, also cannot stay, quickly rushed toward the colored altar. Finally escaped from the ruins, but the two lives stay there forever, and cant see it anymore. Go far away, turn back, the broken walls like ferocious demon, shadowy under the sky at night, let the person palpitation. But all the people do not have enough time for a sigh of relief, another three scream sounded almost at the same time, two male students and a female classmate has fall on the ground, the wound is still on the forehead, three identical blood hole is so shocking! The blood in the ground, three classmates and former friends just died, their eyes bulge, expressions of fear. A short moment, there have been five people lost their lives, it makes people sad at the same time, the whole body is icy cold, scalp numb, perhaps next turn will be reach us, who also could not be determined when the life end. Hum A female classmate almost collapse, burst into tears, said: the people who dead are not find any objects in the temple, the unknown devil is in the vicinity, does not hold holy things left by the Gods, sooner or later will dying This is a fact, the five people dead do not find anything in the temple, while Wang Ziwen who also being attack become safe due to the broken bell. Help us people who did not find any objects in the temple, all frightened matchless, close to people who got an object, almost pleading tone urge to rescue them. But in this juncture of life and death, who would give up their own unique objects? Some people did not stay, even there is no turning back, stride rushed toward the colored altar, friendship although certainly valuable, but when facing the choice of life and death, many people will choose to relative indifference, in order to protect themselves. The relationship between human and human, the contradiction of human nature, first time facing a difficult test. I beg you, help me The female students who almost collapse run and cry, very panic, very pitiful, two shoes are off, but still dont know, now fear has occupied with her heart. Ye Fan shouted:the objects found in the temple, we can share it with others. Pangbo has always same with Yefan of advance and retreat, when he heard this, shouted: yes, we can two or three people jointly held a piece of the ancient artifacts found in the temple. A lot of people are looking at, but they hesitation, some of people said: these broken objects, if there is no so much effect how to do? If only can shelter one person, it also put the original owner in danger of death Such words, immediately let people hesitate, even have people began to take it and rushed forward. Thank you, Yefan That person with shoes off, his face covered with tears, delicate and touching looked female classmate, come to the Yefan, on her face revealed a look of very grateful, mixed with the tears that rolled down, make people feel pity. Trembling, she stretched out his right hand, but with a foot of distance to the ancient lights, her face suddenly solidified and eyes glazed, fall on the ground. Misfortune is so suddenly, YeFan helplessly looking at her eyes lost the brilliance, the delicate and charming beautiful cheeks with tears, the grateful smile frozen forever in there, let people feel uncomfortable. YeFan would like to help her up, but ultimately just stretched a hand, and received back, the hindbrain of this poor female students is punctured, this time not on the forehead, the black long hair have blood flowing out, only a step, but she dead in front of Yefan. The wipe of the frozen smile, made the Ye Fans eyes pain, he slowly back, leaving the body which gradually become cold. What is that? This is all the questions. Death is so near, the people become more fears, Yefan and Pangbos side had around three or four people very soon, they cant wait and want to caught the ancient lamps and copper plaque, it is almost a competition, wanted to take possession of. What are you going to do? Pangbo was widened eyes, shouted: we are to save you, with you all jointly hold these things, and is not giving you all this copper plaque and ancient lamps, but abandon life of ourselves! His body very burly, muscles very big, so a stare naturally have a shockingly pomp and that several people suddenly stopped, stepped forward, hands resting on copper plaque and ancient lamps. There is no time to delay and stay, all running faster. But then there is a restless mood in the spread, some people want to seize the Buddha artifacts. While the people with the broken artifacts, is full of fears, very regrets for held jointly with people. We come from the same place, we are classmate for four years, dont let the rest of your life become ashame and regret due to todays choice! Yefan shouted loudly, suddenly let many people calm down. Boom At this moment, Liu Yunzhi in front of suddenly burst out hundreds of lightning, electricity long grass fly, he is like a Thor came into the world in general! Lightning clouds, make his body completely covered, there the electric twinkle, made the around become brightly, and the Vajra copper in his hand is bright light, everything is originated from the half broken treasure pestle. Liu Yunzhi like wear an armor made by interwoven of bolt of lightning, a electricity filled in the body, just as it is a statue of the thunder god of war in general. Just now I was attacked by something. He had just such a word, then say no more, the sharp eyes inadvertently swept towards Yefan, but when see the ancient bronze lamp, the two fierce long grass soon disappeared. Until the moment, the electricity on Liu Yunzhis body was gradually dissappeared, the Vajra copper in his hands became dim and dark. The wand held by the gods! The power of Vajra copper, everybody had seen it and scared. Along the way, all the people are silent, and finally came to the five colored altar, fortunately, no deaths, it makes all slightly breathe a sigh of relief. The nine colored huge dragon corpse and the ancient bronze coffin in altar quietly lying there, it is still shocking. That is Came to the altar, all very surprised, colored altar hazy glow, all sides were little weak glory in the condensed and, enter into the stone base. the light enveloped the sky gradually disappear, it is because of the colored altar, it seems to accumulate some mysterious energy. Everybody is to be surprised, then happy because colored altar shine, as like that in Taishan, is likely to be a signs to open the road of stars. But this time, energy is not provided by Yu Shan stone book, but is a hazy and huge light. Boom The hazy light in the sky in the ablation, the storm outside boom sounded, the whole land seemed to shake up. The light became dim, and all aboard the colored altar, nervously watched it all. Secretly dont know is that there is something terrible, like shadow lingering in the hearts of all people, although it does not appear temporarily, but as long as you dont get out of here, it is still a threat, all people want to escape from Mars. Lasted for half an hour, the dim mask continuous to compression, finally actually only covered colored altar, the diameter have been from more than 1000 meters down to less than 200 meters, almost want to fell to the ground, all the mysterious energy is absorbed by the colored altar. Pangbo said in low voice behind the ears of Yefan: Liu Yunzhi eyes inadvertently swept to here for several times. This guy has very deep scheming, need to be careful. His is aware of this situation. Rest assured, I know! Yefan turned to Liu Yunzhi, a gentle smile. Liu Yunzhi is very calm, friendly nodded, cant see anything unusual. In his side there are two person, one of them is which protected by the ancient bronze lamp of Yefan not long ago, safe arrival here of the male classmates. That Pangbo is not satisfied, and whispered: the ungrateful things, at school will be around Liu Yunzhi all days, just now are we retain his life, but now with Liu Yunzhi together again. After half an hour, outside the hazy light gradually reduced, is gonna drop in colored altar, you can clearly feel the storm outside the world very terrible. Toot sound of the wind is like a ghost crying, sand blow and hit on the light, a sound like thunder, even some dust are blowing in, can imagine the light rays have been very fragile, anytime will completely disappear. All scared, backwards, in case of falling out of the altar, they will immediately be roll up by storm. Then the male students who is ungrateful said by Pangbo, come behind Liu Yunzhi and suddenly grabbed the ancient bronze lamp in the hands of Yefan, another hand violently pushed Yefan, he want to seize the ancient bronze lamp and at the same time push the Yefan lout of the colored altar. Chapter 18: Opposition Chapter 18 Opposition Yefan left hand hold the ancient bronze lamp, two steps back, his right hand, bang sound and grabbed the collar of male students, almost lift he off the ground. The Pangbo besides him after react he was angry and shouted: you this cruel and unscrupulous person, you really ungrateful like the wolf! Did you forget who share the bronze lamp with you, protect your life and have been brought you to here? Pang Bo out of a pair of big hands, grabbed the collar of the boy, directly want to throw him to the outside of the colored altar, now this scene really made him angry. Cough The mans face was pale, and when he was caught by Yefan, he began to struggle, but it was hard to escape from Yefan. At this moment, his neck was stuck by Pangbo, almost cannot breathe. Next to other people look different, some people already in mind restless, but did not think that there are people really begin and the target is Yefan who have the grace to him. You this unfamiliar wolves still have no conscience? If not Yefan save you, you were dead at the outside! Pangbo thought about it and very angry, he is a mild mannered fellow, think that only throw him outside the colored altar is not enough, raised his right hand crackling, there is four or five big slap in the face. The male student at the back persuade: All of you are four years classmates, dont do this, Pangbo quickly let him go! Pang Bo inclined his one eye, said: you want me let him go and let go? Did you just now didnt see he wants to kill Yefan, if not due to the quick response by YeFan, he has already been pushed out of the colored altar, fall into the storm, so this bastard can let it go? We come from a same place, so we should help each others, talk calmly, let him go. There is another male student approached persuasion. Pang Bo see very clearly, this man is just now stand together Liu Yunzhi, even though at this moment they have separated, but they must be relationship with the advance and retreat. In addition, the male students who had been grabbed by him just now also with them together, although there is no evidence that showing they are co-conspirators, but Pangbo do not care anything, when he think that it is in the heart, no matter there is evidence or not, he will remember the male student. You say very easy, if someone wants to kill you, can you be calm, or let try I put you out of colored altar! Pangbo very angry, crackling and grant him again several slap in the face. Do not make a life, there is something to say, first put him down, we discuss how to dispose of him. A female classmate also opened chimed glanced at Liu Yunzhi. And in this process, Liu Yuazhi has been very calm, neither come forward to persuade, not verbally express an opinion, as is has nothing to do with, watch the development of situation. Yefan look at the facial expression of all the people, see that Liu Yunzhi cannot do anything, then stop the Pangbo, said: let him go. Yeah, lets go. Right, first let him go, there is no problem which cannot be resolved among the students , do not be too stiff. Just now the two male students and the female students all persuade, at the same time other people see Yefan started to talk, they also follow the persuasion. Too stiff Do you think now is not exceed it boundary yet? Pangbo watch to the male students who with the advance and retreat with Liu Yunzhi, said: he nearly killed the Yefan, you actually help to exculpate him. But Pang Bo also did not continue to quarrel, seeing Yefan hint, he eventually release the hand. But anyone did not think that, Pang Bo release his hand, YeFan himself did not let go, one hand tugging at the other side of the collar, almost directly lift him up, a few steps came to the edge of the colored altar and seems to be to throw the male classmate. Everyone stay, no one would think that Yefan will do like that. At the same time, they were amazed to the strength of Yefans hand, had remembered that at the shade field of school he had be called with the nickname of barbarians. YeFan l seemingly gentle and quiet, but his body is very strong, bigger strength like pulling chicks, a hand can lift up the male classmates to the edge of colored altar. Before this, I saved your life, why do you want to kill me? Yefan press him on the edge of the altar with one hand, ready to be pushed him, and the distance with the hazy light only half feet. The male student very scared, shouted: dont push me, I am a cruel and unscrupulous person, dont know which good and bad, let me go, I wont do it again Yefan smiled, revealing a white teeth, is very splendid, said: There is motivation no matter what the people, you dont say is? I really dont want to see you has rolled up by storm to the sky Then, he pressed down the students toward the altar with one hand, push towards the colored altar. Help! The boys really frightened, he cry up loudly, said: let me go, I said, anything I will say As a people in modern city, where experienced this kind of weaponry, the male students collapse on the spot, close to the storm, his face pale, do not has blood on his face. Thats not good, Yefan let him go. Its too dangerous. That right, everything can be discuss, cannot be so regardless of the friendship between the students, it is not good to make a life. It is still just a few students verbally persuaded, they have slowly walked over. Bang Pang Bo put the copper plaque of Dai Lei Yin Temple on the ground, staring at them, suddenly made that several people stop the pace. Yefan looked back and smiled, said, nothing, he is willing to tell me why, I also want to listen to what I do is not good, I will not become not happy with them, you can rest assured that. When he come back to, look at the boys who had pressed in the edge of the altar, his eyes suddenly fierce up, if the other side does not want to say anything directly pushed him out of the altar, which is information transfer by Yefans eyes. I I have not received anything in temple, no objects of Gods, has crisis feelings, so Just move greed, really be as cruel as a wolf! Then he began to slap his mouth. Yefan said nothing, took him directly outward disembarking, half of the body suddenly vacant, almost touch to the layer of dark light. Not Help! The male student panic and shout, said: is Li Changqing He gave me the idea! Yefan pull him back, facing spineless person, he didnt put in the heart, this person do not amount to anything, not a threat. If really as push him out of the colors of the altar, I am afraid that other students will feel very bad about him, after all, a classmate, do like that will made the loss outweigh the gain. Yefan very naturally take over the bottle of mineral water in his body, then patted his shoulder, said: we are four years classmates, and suffered the misfortune together, we need to support each other. Certain Be sure! This male students had restore freedom, the body is still trembling, trembling fell back. This time, Pangbo had anger, carrying the bronze plaque rushed up, hit on the student named Li Changqing. Bang Pangbo tall and strong, great strength, and the plaque waving on the spot, cause the man falling down.. No wonder you continue to stop it, it is you in the back! Pangbo put the plaque on the other side of the body, said: even the four years you are out of your classmates, there is no humanity? He was very angry, Li Changqing is stand together with Liu Yunzhi not for a long time, but also one of the people who have just continued to persuade. Yefan walked over, very naturally take over the bottle of water in body of Li Changqing, and give to Pangbo. He took a second bottle of water, everyones face show out an bad look, if not escape from Mars quickly, I am afraid that another few hours, water for all will be the most precious thing. Yefan feeling sorry, cant pulled out the Liu Yunzhi, even though he knew it was him, but there is no evidence, not now when everyones face with his estranged. Li Changqing hard mouth, even though Pangbo had severely scolded, nothing is recognized, saying only that his mind heat, should not disorderly speak, resulting in the students to give birth to a heart coveted, attack the YeFan. Pang Bo would like to directly threw him out of colors of altar, but concerns to the feelings of others, can only endure a fury, and no to do that. But he felt that this seemingly peaceful relations very difficult to maintain very long, if there is any crisis, Im afraid the former classmate friendship and the face will be torn fragmented, because now the hearts of some people began restless. Yefan not angry, smile to Li Changqing, said: sometimes human very complex, somethings might not decide by ourself. But the best is still to some of the self, not to be dupes. Says until here he stooped down, calmly grasp the waist of Li Changqing, the goal is to take the broken fish drum, it is antiquities found by Li Changqing in Da Lei Yin temple. What are you going to do? Li Changqing fierce struggle, just now had beat by Pang Bo without discoloration, but at the moment he is panic, cover the fish drum in the waist, but his upper body was still press by copper plaque of Pangbo, it is cannot be prevented. Boom Suddenly, the fish drum in body of Li Changqing release a sound like thunder, flashes of blue light emitted, like flashes of lightning dancing. Like the drum of the Gods of thunder, buzzing fibrillation, and then more huge thunder sound, violet light coiled immediately cover the Li Changqing. Where the bright brilliance, like a purple giant cocoon, bloom dazzling glory, made the colors of the altar very bright. The people around it were surprised, feeling the ears are buzzing, a few people even stand unstable, almost fell on the ground. At the same time, the copper plaque in the hands of Pangbo release thousands of light, and is accompanied by the rumbling of thunder, the words Da Lei Yin Shi show at the sky, bursts of misty singing sounded. Buddha said, such as the sound of thunder! The copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple had release brilliant ray and immediately suppress the purple giant cocoon, the sound of fish drum almost disappeared. At the same time, the ancient bronze lamp in hands of Yefan shining under the little soft light, instantly he body enveloped, and a layer of holy and uniform light covered his body, he is wearing a sacred body armor. Light is not harsh, very dim and soft, but let all raise a awe of the heart, as if a statue of gods stood there, the holy light really like the gods vests, let Yefan seems like dust free from vulgarity. The fish drum was suppressed on the spot, purple glory introverted, giant cocoon disappeared, broken fish drum dim and dark, attributed to ordinary. Yefan calmly and unhurriedly, stretch hand and get in in hand, nothing can stop, he now like a statue of living gods, ancient bronze lamps flickering out little glory, he acts as a foil to the more dust. At this time, not far from Liu Yunzhi, a female students who had been persuade Yefan and Pangbo, not far from the name Bo, holding a broken bells came and said: Yefan, its some over you do like that! Immediately after that, another male students also come up, said: we should be harmonious, should not be so opposite things had past, you should not be too refuse. Since this two men helped Liu Yunzhi and Li Changqing from the start, their stance already obvious, at the moment they stand up obviously do not want to let YeFan get one more artifacts of Gods. At this time, Liu Yunzhi who always stayed out of the fray, hand held the Vajra copper come here, said: Yefan, where things had past, just left it, even just now is his fault, but you cannot punish him like that, doing so is equal to deprived of his life. Contrary to YeFan expectations, there has been no comment, irresponsible attitude of Zhou Yi, one hand holding the Zijin alms bowl came up, advised: YeFan you should not take off his fish drum, you already have copper lamp, one more piece of objects are useless, and if he lose the fish drum, is likely to be kill by that horrible unknown things. Chapter 19: Calm Chapter 19 Calm Just now the situation you also see, how exactly is everybody know in the heart. Yefan left hand holding the ancient bronze lamp, right hand holding the broken fish drum, there is no retreat; on the contrary, despite a few people walked forward several steps, said: now I already took over the fish drum, it is impossible to give back to him. Ancient bronze lamp shining glory brilliant as the sun, like bright moon, and also such as the sacred rainbow light, crystal, completely consistent with Yefan, both are like naturally become one, let him looks otherworldly, like wearing a coat of immortal. And fish drum holding in his right hand in spite of the damaged and has now lost its luster, but just now all the people saw the pomp like Thor, vertical and horizontal viologen, bursts of thunder, now also held by Ye Fan, really make people fear. Li Changqing shouldnt really disorderly speak, lead to heart coveted in his life, so unpleasant things, but Yefan is really too much where you take over his object of protect the life. Liu Yunzhi came near, the Vajra copper shiny, give people a concise feeling, very imposing. In his side there is a man and a woman, since the beginning they has been stop Pangbo, help Li Changqing speak, at the moment are follow the Liu Yunzhi. Ye Fan, I know you are very angry, any one if happen these things, will be angry, but we should be more tolerant. The female students speak very calm, like standing on the side of the truth, without to, like is a pair of impartial attitude, said: in this situation, deprived of his life insurance things, as we all know what it means, you cant do it excessively. A shabby bells on her finger tip, like cover by dust for many years, dark and dull, although looks ordinary, but had attract the attention of people. When she was talking, the slender fingers had no consciousness of the movement, and occasionally one or two bells rang. The male student at the side of Liu Yunzhi also said: we should all have a forgiving heart. You knowing each other for four years, and at the same time encountered this events today, should be in the same boat, support each other. Unpleasant things just let it go, dont pester, YeFan please give back the fish drum which protect him life, you dont want to helplessly looking at he lost his life. He lowered his right hand, there is a rusting of incense, but the size like a slap, some incomplete, part of the furnace wall fragments, but it is natural simplicity. Three people stand together and also harvest something in Da Lei Yin temple harvest, each holding a gods abandoned objects, at the moment, they speak appear naturally had a weight. Bang Pang Bo stride forward, and then set the copper plaque from Da Lei Yin temple standing on the ground, said: it is said very nice than singing, I found that you all confuse right and wrong skill is very profound. First of all you need to understand what had happened just now, then should know that people should be upright to good! Clearly is Li Changqing and other want to kill Yefan, how to become Ye Fan is stingy, this is what the truth, how can at the end Yefan was wrong? Someone to kill him, Yefan bring away his things, whats wrong? According to what you said, Yefan is turned into a villain, and Li Changqing seems like no fault, dont be fake, uphold justice, and let me see the nausea! At the moment, the light on the body of Pangbo still not dissipated, above the copper plaque Da Lei Yin Temple four archaic release a rays, a Buddha said, thundering sound, there is misty singing release out, he like a blazing sun, very imposing. This speech, immediately let the face of a man and a woman who just talk become very not good-looking. We havent said Yefan wrong, just want to let Yefan remembered classmate friendship, dont take over the fish drum of Li Changqing, let him protect his life to live. Is evasive, not to mention Yefan almost being push out of the colors of the altar, swept away by the storm, emphasizes on Yefan acts do equal to kill the life of student. YeFan hear them finish their talk and smile, said: in fact, three of you no need worry, I dont want to haggle with him. He whole body surround by glory, bring to hazy feeling, spotlessly clean around, let all people feel the quiet and peaceful. But I must correct, it is Li Changqing and other almost made me desperately. Instead you always hang in the mouth said I take his life. The events everybody is obvious seen it. YeFan look at Liu Yunzhi and the other two person,said: there are a lot of students do not found anything in Da Lei Yin temple, but still survived, why? This is because not long ago we shared the artifacts of God. I take over the fish drum of Li Changqing, just dont want to let him do evil things, he can instigate people to grab my stuff, the same he also can be such a mind to other people. His safety, several can be assured, everyone are classmate can shared the artifacts in hands, support each other, can be completely safe. Of course, if several unwilling to share his hands bells, incense, Vajra, then let him follow me, I never will not mindful of classmate friendship. Firstly, Yefanpoint out of the root cause of event, straight to the point. Then mentioned shared the gods artifacts, although did not say anything. But the public can remember that not long ago it is his proposal, let many people escaped. Then again,slap the Liu Yunzhi and the two students, let the people have nothing to say. Zhou Yi is standing in the front, at the beginning he disagree take off the fish drum, in this process has been listening quietly, no not give any comment, until then spoke again, said: Li Changqing, is really wrong, but, how to solve it it is not too much. But Yefan you hold two gods artifacts is some waste it, need to know the many students in present even a substandard goods also do not have. Zhouyi home must has a certain background, but he never let a person feel arrogant, has been very gentle and easy-going, he now point out the problem, immediately let the Pang Bo besides him frowned, but there is no way to refute anything. I even willing to share the ancient bronze lamps with all people, now take the fish drum and consider things naturally have to start from here. Yefan smiled and waved to a male student behind him, said: give you Zhang Ziling, if there is a risk, be sure to remember to share with the people next to. The student name Zhang Ziling had been standing behind the Yefan and Pangbo, that year kicked out football and cultivate feelings, more close compared to general students, although just now he do no act like Pangbo, but apparently he also standing on the side of the Yefan. The decision of Yefan is very suddenly, Zhou Yi mouth moved, but nothing said. Liu Yunzhi was frowned, the female classmate on his side immediately and vocally opposed, said: male students in the presence most of them are found something in the Da Lei Yin temple, relatively speaking, female students who get the artifact are few. I think it should be give one to a girl. And she looked at a girl behind her. Pang Bo peep out irony, said: students still what each other, who hands holding the artifacts also need to share it with others, pay to whom is not the same. Wouldnt you like to help other people? Selective ignored, focuses on the outstanding offensive things, Pangbo deal with a man in the way he deals with you, immediately make that female students fury, her face pale, said: dont you misinterpreted what I mean! Zhang Ziling approached naturally, took the fish drum pass by Ye Fan, two people do not say anything, everything is not in words. Yefan directly ignore Liu Yunzhi, do not see him, asked Zhou Yi: what do you think? I have no opinion, we are now in distress, should help each other, hope it doesnt happen again unpleasant things. Zhou Yi said these words very calmly, and then he said nothing. Other students around it see everything in the eyes, have realize that just kind of delicate situation, although seemingly calm, but had few times cannot facing; but all this things have resolve by Yefan. Let a person remember that time when Yefan is a student, that time is so, when need to be peaceful, he is easy-going and indifferent, never make any trouble, but also not afraid of things come to the door. Pangbo hold the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple, look at Liu Yunzhi and several people in front of, said: Yefan do not care about people who harm themselves, but there is something that I have to say, what people are doing the Gods are watching. Now I think cannot deny the existence of Gods, people still have to righteousness as well, not to do those bad things! This equal to slap the face of few people, but let the people have nothing to say, because he stood on this side of truth. Liu Yunzhi without any awkward expression, just nodded, said: said very well, we must avoid the occurrence of this kind of thing in the future. Lin Jia and Wang Ziwen standing in the back, two people are at a neutral stance, just now did not give any comments, now has to speak. To avoid any unhappy events, I think we should has a good discussion on it. Now it should be determined, the people who get something in Da Lei Yin temple how to help the others., everyone should help a few people. And Li Xiaoman did not say anything, she looked at Yefan which at not far from here, looked at him calmly solve all this, in the eyes is very dull, do not said anything, did not help any one party. Cade besides him only had general understanding of Chinese, until now he fully understand what is happening, the foreigner secretly breathless. Bang Suddenly, the loud sound of fragmentation came, all surprised, the screen protect the colors of altar unexpectedly was punctured, something drilled in. All the people look at that direction. A ray of light nearer, puff sound ripped through the forehead and blood spattering, the eyes of male classmates open to greatly, look up to the sky and fell to the ground, never whisper. If not because of the screen, this terrible thing is soundless and stirless, all people cannot know that a light had coming. Think of a few people which was killed in the night, all people very fear, the light hidden in the darkness, could not be found. The appearance of black light, equal to declaration of death came again! The waves of panic sounded, the altar very messy, people who do not had artifacts of Gods crazy pounced on Liu Yunzhi, Zhou Yi, Wang Ziwen and others, catch their hands and not willing to let go, sharing the Buddha artifacts. Roar Suddenly, storm passed a creepy sound, earth shattering, thunderous sandstorms are cover down by it. Is Da Lei Yin temple At this moment, many people face are pale, they know the place where the voice come from, there is Da Lei Yin temple! The Da Lei Yin temple has been destroyed, did it crackdown anything? Pangbo this talk, suddenly let many people feel numb, bursts of horror. Chapter 20: Crocodile progenitor Chapter 20: Crocodile progenitor Da Lei Yin temple direction came a loud creepy roar, like a head of ancient prehistoric monster cracked earth, break the seal, roar shake the mountains and rivers, shake the stars and the moon. Let people have a feels of trembling from the soul. But then again it completely calm, the terrorist roaring attributed to calm, colored altar only left a rumbling sound of sandstorm. What is that? Is there any other living things on Mars? In the legend, the Buddha had supressed many demons and ghosts, maybe the sealed land in the vicinity of Da Lei Yin temple. Just talk a few words, they would have felt shudder with fear, as a people in modern metropolis, never believe these tales ever. Today has experience all kinds of incredible things, now began to think more terrible legend, all peoples hearts are filled with dreadful foaming billows. If the conjecture is true, then their situation will be extremely worrying, Da Lei Yin temple has been wiped out, there is no Buddha, no gods, if they face the demons in that myths and legends alone, fate can be imagined. Today, for us, the idea is constantly being hit, it is hard to bear The mythical demons and ghosts, may be living in front of us! Think of things that possibly will happen, everyone feeling chill, the whole body very cold. Endless possibility, unknown destiny, let people fear and worry! But this moment in the sight of the people, still laying on a cold body, the blood in the ground, the smell of blood in the incense. Remind everyone that the situation has been very bad, the unknown thing appear again, took a fresh life in the eyes of the people. Ah The head of the body came out unknown voice, immediately let the people in the present had a lot of tension. Yum Like eating and chewing sounds, it sounds very uncomfortable, after all, it is a human skull, unknown biological seems like eating, make a lot of peoples hair in the presence are inverted vertical up. Creak A grinding sound raise up, like a sharp teeth in cutting the skull, the atmosphere suddenly a burst of tension and depression. No one to speak, colored altar suddenly quiet down, many people not dare to breathe, static to poles, filled with a breath of the thriller. This is a kind of suffering, eating sound, skull crunching sound, these two sounds combine, like hell cry song, tortured mind. A lot of girls covering their own mouth, did not dare to cry out, this parade let them near collapse. Of course not all people fear, people who hold the artifacts of God remains somewhat emboldened. Pangbo has always been very vigorous, at this moment feel very depressed, want to come forward with copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple, hit the skull. Ye Fan stopped him, and said: dont act rashly and blindly. Puff At this time, that blood hole on the forehead of the body in a pool of blood emerge a stream of blood, and a white liquid, a lot of people feel a wave of nausea, was actually the brains flow out. Then, the blood hole on the head out of a black head like awl, small and sharp, covered with scales. What is that? All the people cant help but to step back, even if Yefan and Pangbo also stepped back for few steps. It is a strange creatures shape like an alligator, drill out from the blood hole of the body, the body not only was stained with blood, and also white brains, look it let people scalp numb. It not longer than 10 cm, only thick like fingers, like a snake and not a snake, resembling a crocodile, but no legs, belly bare and covered with black scales, like evil from underworld. Blood and brains contamination in its black scales, shocking, let the hearts of many people are extremely uncomfortable, cause a cold fear. The unknown creatures drill out from the blood hole, climb on the cadavers head, a pair of small eyes through a very chilly cold long grass, silently stare at all people, like high wisdom of life, rather than a low life. Seven students, four years students, a few life, leave forever, was due to such a very ugly creature. It look extremely vicious, like wraith coldly glance at others, its like looking at its own food. You this things, killed our seven classmates, I killed you! Pangbo picked up the plaque of Da Lei Yin temple, violently whirl forward, hit on the cold-blooded unknown biological. The thunder sound, the light into the sky, copper plaque brightly, the electricity goes on and on, vertical and horizontal flying interwoven into a piece of dragnet. Sou But the unknown creatures are very swift, it seems know how powerful it, formation a light thrust, to evade the gorgeous light. Yefan hold the ancient bronze lamp, he blow against the wick, a blazing flame suddenly spewing out and forward surge to. The ferocious creatures thick like fingers, ten centimeters long squeaked out shrill cries. It sound very huge, just like a ghost in the roar, make the people ears buzzing, the back very cold. It is difficult to imagine that small scales body make so huge and terrible voice. Yefan blow the wick, the flame flutter out for three meters, but did not really engulf the unknown biological, just slightly wiping out its tail, cause its scales off on the spot, half of burnt tail truncation down. It malicious stare at Yefan, such as human beings with the expression, ferocious and matchless, opened his mouth reveal dense teeth, snowy white and shining , roar to Yefan. What the hell is this? Many students in the back very fear, even though holding artifacts of Gods, they also not dare to forward. You this kind of things, look so vicious, I want to break you. Pangbo unafraid, very vigorous, he take the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple and rush forward, said: You killed our seven students, now you just broke your tail, you go to die! Pangbo enveloped by dazzling light emit from copper plaque, like a statue of the wars of God, copper plaque vibrate, Buddha songs release rumbling sound. On the other side, Yefan is surround the creature which only left half the body, the flame in the lamp like a dragon release out, the hot temperature make the air like burnt. At this time, Zhouyi, Wang Ziwen and others also rushed in and raised their gods artifacts, hit the creatures which like crocodile. Although being surrounded, but this organism is too fast, like a black lightning, have been through the colors of the altar, all people is very difficult to touch it. The shrill cry came, the ferocious and fearsome creatures were chased by all, seemed infinitely hatred and anger, cry unceasingly, like ghosts in cries. A sound penetrating the screen came, several ugly creatures resembling crocodile successfully punctured the layer and drill in, all only ten centimeters long, same with the first, their eyes like the devil like very cold, like sworn enemies, matchless stare at all the people. Why are so much? What the hell is this creature, Mars is their home? All of people produces a sense of powerlessness, they are not gods, do not know how to use the artifacts, only can rely on the light released from artifacts of gods to stop the situation, but now there are so many ferocious creatures, surely cannot be eliminated completely. This time, the rustling sound came, outside the layer dense, appear hundreds of monsters like crocodile. Behind the Yefan, those who do not help and no courage has been shaking up, if so many evil things rushed in, in spite of Gods artifacts, it is not able to stop it! Pangbo dont chase, we get together. Yefan shouted to Pangbo. Now so many ferocious evil things, cannot kill it all, now the best strategy is to defence, just wait for the colors of the altar to accumulate enough energy to open sky road.. Roar Suddenly, a huge roar which make people trembling again coming from the direction of Da Lei Yin temple! With the sound of a breathtaking roar, the sandstorm in the outside seemed to be stop, this is because the world do not has other voice, only the roaring of beast. The ground shuddered, colored altar are jolt, the storm in the outside was completely down. The Da Lei Yin temple Is the nest * * *! Some people said with a trembling. Everyone looked toward the outside of the layer, more and more frightening creature to gather, range is from direction of Da Lei Yin temple, everywhere is black scales, dense, fully tens of thousands. Boom Suddenly, people feel the earth is violent shaking, then kilometers away suddenly heard an extremely tragic breathe, arrived in the firmament and nether world, vibrate between heaven and earth! Even outside has sandstorm, but people still see two terrible eyes like lantern appear in Da Lei Yin temple, penetrate the darkness of space. Theres like a volcanic eruption, full of stone, various large rock falling near the altar, the force is astounding. The foundation of Da Lei Yin temple Its broken, and theres something terrible about it! If so, even if all holding a few pieces of artifacts of, perhaps simply useless. I seem to know what the crocodile is like A female student said in a trembling voice. Tibetan very respect to Buddhism, almost all believe, this female students have been to Tibet, visited the Jokhang Temple and Ramoche temple, had heard a local old Tibetan talk about some of the legends. According to legend, the Buddha place Da Lei Yin temple, is not a pure and good place, but is use to crackdown the demons, which the first layer is the repression of crocodile progenitor, a head of ancient crocodile, boundless supernatural power, lastly tame by Buddha. You say Da Lei Yin temple shrine down a lot of the demons? The old Tibetan who believe in Buddhist said so. When heard all this, all feel body a burst of cold, if is really such, Da Lei Yin temple there must be crocodile ancestors to be born, and these ugly evil things are its offspring. Yefan frowned, said: I have seen some records in the ancient articles In the articles credited with a no limb of the claw crocodile, it body stronger like King Kong, can flying to escape, can easily penetrate the flesh and blood of the hindquarters, known as crocodile God. Zhou Yi nodded: I have seen similar books According to legend, Buddhist heritage has records, the ancestor of crocodile had suppressed by Buddha, since their descendants are no longer present. They are not true feeling, some of the legends used to be as a story, and now even to witness it, let people feel shocked and terrified. The old Tibetan said, crocodile progenitor was suppressed in first layer of Da Lei Yin temple, it is means that still has the second layer and the third layer A female student asked. No one answered, now if there is crocodile progenitor was born, they enough to destroy them. The rustling sound came, thousands of small crocodile appeared in the outside of colored altar, is forced to drill. Boom Suddenly, the colors of the altar vibrate, the sky appeared five colors of ancient runes, like the stars shine, Taiji Ba Gua map is to emerge. This is the signs of open the road of sky. But the Da Lei Yin temple at a thousand meters outside exclaimed a voice of terrifying jolts, the scarlet eyes like lantern increased a few meters, it is clearly that it want to get rid of the bondage, is out of the ground. Get out of here, escape from mars! This is the idea of all the people, a lot of people are in prayer, hope as soon as possible to open up the road of sky, even if it is in the dull monotony of the universe forever, than here make people feel at ease. Chapter 21: Blood sacrifies Chapter 21 Blood sacrifies Penetration throughout Chinese history, originated very early, how it be create, what is the purpose, now it is still a fascinating mystery. Once it has been calculated to prove and calculate the speed of the orbit of star, even the computer binary of the record also related to it, can be said it have a very mysterious color. Today, the ancient Tai Chi Ba Gua map which contain a deep meaning still did not break. However, there has been a lot of people conjecture and speculation. It has been said that it represents the unknown potential, can be deduced based on it, and calculate the possible occurrence in the future. Of course, it must be a perfect deduction, in order to approximate the future of the potential, if calculate wrongly, the full board is lost, invalid. It is also said that it is the most concise way to depict the essence of the universe, each symbol is the most original thing. There are some people made a hypothesis that Tai Ji Ba Gua map related to time and space, the eight symbols of Ba Gua map are the coordinates of the sky, different permutations and combinations represents a different space. According to this hypothesis, that can be used to determine the coordinates of any planet in the universe, and Tai Chi Ba Gua map is equivalent to the Stargate can connected to wormhole. According to this conjecture, Tai Ji Ba Gua map is a kind of stable structure, if can provide enough energy to establish the coordinates of a piece of the sky, after a complex and precise calculation, you can open Stargate. However, this complex is hard to imagine, which relates to the singular matrix, and this so-called matrix unrecognized, also in a reasoned and hypothesis stage. Matrix itself relate to the space, now still cannot overcome, quite complex to the extreme. It is conceivable that construction of StargateTai Ji Ba Gua map, it can be said, in a fairly long period of time it is impossible to achieve. At the moment, Yefan and others have an opportunity to see the process of construction for Tai Ji Ba Gua map once again, if deduce towards the Stargate and see by people who do a research for many years, they will excited to distraction, because it is a great testimony. Unfortunately, Yefan did not have that kind of thought, they now have a strong sense of survival, now just want to escape from here as soon as possible, because the shadow of death always covered them. The Da Lei Yin temple outside the thousand meters, although temporarily calmed down, but the tragic atmosphere has swing over, and that the red giant eye like lantern always gaze here, in the dark particularly terrifying, let a person fear. The Tai Ji Ba Gua map in the sky has been formed, with texture of metal, like casting by gold. In the surrounding, space distortions, light become dim, with Qian, Kun, Sunda, Tui, Gen, Zhen, Li, Kan corresponding to symbol of Ba Gua release light, like a set of mysterious and ancient password shining. The eight symbol has been flashing hundreds or thousands of times, conduct complicated permutation and combination, but always failed to light at the same time, lastly slowly dim down, huge Tai Chi Ba Gua map in fibrillation, had a trend of collapse. How can this be Many people fear, if cannot open the road of sky, for them it means death. The screen shrouded in colored altar become dim to almost no light, only little glow light transfer to Tai Ji Ba Gua map in the sky, all know why when see this scene. Building a Tai Chi Ba Gua diagram, or open the stargate, need to supply by a sufficient and stable of mysterious energy, but now the energy is shortage! What do we do, is it we are going to die here At far had a crocodile progenitor, near had small crocodile, a death had opened way to people. Bang There have been dozens of small crocodile enter into the screen, began to attack the people. The incense burner, Vajra copper, bell, fish drum and others Buddha artifacts again and again shine a thorn light, withstood the impact of the crocodile, but that strength is surprisingly large, people involuntarily backwards. Snap snap Outside the colors of the altar, dense, scales everywhere, hundreds of thousands of crocodile continue to impact the screen, more broken sound came, in a mere moments hundreds of small crocodile successfully break into. This seemingly fine, but is extremely ferocious species very scary, can flying, each of a crocodile like a sword, penetration is extremely strong. No, if continue to defence like that, we will die here. Pang Bo screamed, the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin Shi continued to shake, millions of light, forming a piece of screen, which retain three or four individuals, although can temporarily be safe, but it is difficult to predict what will happen for a long time. You dont move. Ill go out and try it first. Yefan told Pangbo, and he himself is no longer defense, holding a ancient lamp and walk forward. Immediately there are many crocodile come to him, dozens of light like flashes of lightning, fast and ruthless to the extreme, such as nails nail in the screen transfer by ancient lights, forced to drill in. Hu Yefan wait for the dozens of crocodile close to him, violently blow toward the wick of ancient lamp, suddenly there is a strong light break into the sky, flame monstrous in his radius of five or six meters, which there is fully submerged by fire. The smell of burnt immediately spread, the shrill screams one after another, when the flame slowly retreat, Yefan spotlessly clean, surround by a bright light, like immortal riding the moon, and in his surroundings is full of scales, a dozens of crocodile almost all burned. A few ferocious creatures which luckily escaped are almost burnt, the whole body injured, the body is no longer complete, malicious stare at Yefan in distant, gave a low cry, let people chill bursts. Good, burn well! Pangbo scream at the back, he will rushing toward and kill it. But he was hug tightly by three people besides him, it is a bloodless face, they do not has Gods artifacts, if there is no copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple to protect them, they would surely die. Snap snap The sound of fragmentation came again, this time there arel five or six hundred crocodile breakthrough the screen, rushed in, each small body like condensed the magic power, teeth gleaming, eyes demon scary, all rushed over, surround the Yefan. No, Yefan a man surely cant handle so much black nails, I want to help him. Pangbo once again want to get there But What do we do? Three people around him looked pale, almost pleading Pangbo. Im certainly not going to let you die.Pangbo look at Wang Ziwen, Liu Yunzhi and others at the back, said: you retain the three of them, I want to help Yefan but the best is to dispatched several people, such passive defense after all is not the way. Well, Im with you. Zhou Yi stand up. Pangbo do not like Zhou Yi very much, think that he is mind deep, but had to admit that this refined man have a certain verve at a critical moment Then, Wang Ziwen who seemingly gentle also came forward and said to people at the back: keep up one or two, the remaining gods artifacts remains enough to protecting the lives of all people, but girls dont come over. Facing these ferocious creatures and the weak nature of girls, when come forward they will soft legs, even if the hands hold the Buddha artifacts also not necessarily can help. Bang Pangbo came up and lift the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple, heavily hit on the colors of the altar, suddenly there is a wave of violent forward surge to, this is condensed by light into waves, shock out seven or eight meters far, suddenly a crocodile flooded inside. The sound of dead struggle scalp numb, like a group of the evil spirits in the refining, silk white smoke float, dead on the floor, a piece of burnt smell. This is a wide range of attack. It was not the first time which facing only a crocodile, cannot catch up it speed, now so many evil things together welling up, waving casually the copper plaque can cover dozens or hundreds of crocodile. Dang Melodious bell sounded like a bell of temple in mountain, give peolple a quiet and deep feeling, broken bell in Wang Ziwen hands brightly, can see the ripples. This seemingly gentle, like water waves, but when touch that crocodile, it like become the butchers knife, every golden ripples can be halved a crocodile. Puff puff voice rang constantly, in the blink of an eye a several crocodile is cut off, blood flowing, this bloody scene very breathtaking. But, countless crocodile not fear of death, now has nearly a thousand of small crocodile rushed in, dense, each rays of lights interwoven into a sickle network of death. Bang Zhouyi use Zijin alms bowl hit constantly, sweep out a large light of Buddha, crushed the endless scales, the ground leave a many dead, horrible, many small crocodile is transformed into the meat, blood mud fuzzy. This is a very tragic scene, in order to survive, several people all go ahead, the blood soon stained the altar, pungent smell overflowing, the mist of blood flowing, such as Acheron. Ah Ah At this time, a series of screams came out from the back, two students inverted in a pool of blood, everyones head appear a lot of blood hole, and crawling by ugly little crocodile, black scales dense. All people very sad, life and death is not in own, even struggling, but two students died. The two jointly held a Gods artifact, but just now had three or four hundred of crocodile rushed in, mad dash, the impact is huge, directly hit on them, cannot grasp the Buddha artifact in hands, fall on the side, two people immediately drowned by small crocodile, died in the field. Cant let go! Lin Jia shout, remind everybody. Many people have been bump into, but because of jointly held artifact with other, action is bound to, dangerous to the extreme. Ah Ah Twice screams came again, a man and a woman, two classmates inverted in a pool of blood, blood dripping, horrible, eyes open, turn in ones grave. The people at the back quickly gather together, defense together and also began to attack. Together hold the Gods artifact chop the crocodile, the situation finally be temporarily stabilized. Kill! Liu Yunzhi face become some pale, he gloomy character, courage is not big, but at this time also hold the Vajra copper rushed out. In the legend of Buddhist this is a powerful apologetics sacred, and destroy the enemy such as destroy the chicken and dogs, invincible, symbolizes invincible, it is a wand which had nature of Buddha and hold by the holy one. Electricity long grass fly, light shine, around of Liu Yunzhi glaring, the Vajra copper swept, such as sweeping the thousand of army, immediately leave a plasma and endless broken scales, a large crocodile is crushed. The power of Vajra copper is remarkable! At this moment, the foreigner Cade also rushed in, mouth shouting blah non-stop, holding a broken Muyu indiscriminately beating. God is kind Although he shouting, but below it hands absolutely not fuzzy, broken Muyu looks will broken at any time, but has mysterious powers. Above it engraved three statues of the Buddha, this time all formation of light and shadow, floating out, surround the foreigners Cade, swept the crocodile around it. Lord, is this the angel you sent by you, faster kill the demons from hell! The foreigner when in very tense moment, suddenly the Chinese can be speak fluently. What you take is the things of Buddha, dont talk about it In this moment of life and death, Pangbo was amused by him. After Cade blah shouting, said: God said, all creatures are equal, Lord very kind, have mercy, the Bodhisattva is angel Bull shit, all living beings are equal, Buddha is compassion, it is said by Buddha okay Two peoples dialogue, but also leads to the death atmosphere of the altar had another kind of alternative atmosphere. The blood in the altar formation into little blood light, break through the screen, towards the sky, convergence to the Tai Ji Ba Gua map which already unstable, let the stargate which want crumbling shine again in glory. Obviously, all of them have found this situation, immediately exposed the expression of excitement. Kill, we kill the more the better, the crocodile is the offspring of big demon, inside its body flow with the blood of god, condensed with divine powers, past the altars it can be transformed into the mysterious energy needed by Tai Ji Ba Gua map. Well, originally this five colors altar is the altar, in the past it must have considered the blood sacrifies situation. The Tai Ji Ba Gua map in the sky is more and more clear and bright, such as metal casting refining, light continue to shine, eight symbol flicker with uncertainty, in accordance with the complex sequential changing for many times, coming all the lights, open the road of sky. Boom But also is at this time, the tragic atmosphere in Da Lei Yin temple shot into the sky and earth completely disintegrated. A monster fly to sky, shaking the sky! Almost in a flash, they felt that their soul was leaving the body, all the people were almost lay on the altar. Two huge eyes like lantern came by far to near in the dark, are coming faster! But that is the crocodile ancestors which had been suppressed by Buddha in Da Lei Yin temple according to myths and legends, now to rescue out, the world still has who can suppress it?! People such as fall to an icehouse, feel hopeless, perhaps even really had a manifestation of the Buddha, not necessarily can overcome such a matchless monster, unless the Buddha pro to. Is it true that in this last moment need to leaving our life for evil in this legend,? Bang At this moment, the giant bronze coffin in colored altar suddenly issued a sound vibrato, far from the two red lanterns like blood immediately fixed like apprehensive not certain, no longer forward. Chapter 22: Copper coffin suppress the demon Chapter 22: Copper coffin suppress the demon All people are tired, the soul almost leave the body, the progenitor of the matchless crocodile roar with incredible force, seems to be can take the soul of the people. If not the bronze coffin uttered a strange metal tremolo, probably all the people in present facing uncertainty. The tragic atmosphere blots out the sky, like a tsunami in the rough, the big demons which escaped from the underground of Da Lei Yin temple although no longer forward, stop there, but naturally released that momentum which still lets a person cannot afford, the soul in the thriller. The evil spirits billowing surging, sky vibration, sandstorms become static in a moment because of it, evil monster full in the sky, the two blood eyes like lantern in the dark instantaneous gazed at here. Cannot see clearly it noumenon, the dark clouds obscured the moon, covered the sky. Although there is no approaching to the present, but the momentum of matchless demon progenitor, still is not a human can withstand, a lot of people in colored altar almost weak and limp on the ground, even holding the artifacts of gods in the hand, cannot resist. Is this the big demon that is being suppressed by the Buddha himself? This is the existence in myths and legends, even in the reality can see it, really exist in the distance, simply as a dream. As people in modern metropolis, ever seen such a terrible scene, all people are feeling it so unreal, what I have heard and seen at the moment really shocking! Crocodile progenitor now escaped, the endless years already past, time brings great changes to the world, the temple collapse, the Da Lei Yin temple also have been neglected, people have changed, gods do not appear, who can suppress it? Roar Suddenly, the crocodile progenitor issued a louder roaring like thunder, like a million heavy thunder in the ear, the presence of people suddenly have a part directly lying on the ground. Not a real attack, is just the sonic vibration, but even so, let people cannot afford, the ear nose of several people in haemorrhage. Rustling sound came, outside the five colors of altar, dense and dark, countless crocodile gathered up, rapid drill in the screen, rushed into the colored altar. The crocodile progenitor command the small crocodile, its own seems like fear with copper coffin, let the future generations had a test first. Get up, get up! Several people weak and limp on the ground, the students who ear and nose in haemorrhage are exhausted, it is difficult to move, even almost cannot held the Buddha artifacts, just imagine that the roar is terrible. In the call out of people, finally have several people stood up, but there are still two people late one step, the crocodile rushing forward such as the flood directly overwhelmed by them. There is no miracle, two dull hum came, the artifacts of Gods remains off, in the blink of an eyes the two lives gone forever. Where blood splashed, crocodile scramble drill into their trunk and heads, red blood, white brains, particularly harsh, The other person doesnt have the time to rescue, they were surrounded by thousands of crocodile, everyone be busy enough with ones own affairs. Up to now, a total of thirteen people lost their lives, the remaining seventeen was on the verge of death, the life impermanence, death is so suddenly, at any time will come. The light very shine, all people are waving the gods artifacts in the hands, resist a cold-blooded killer around it, want to open a ways out, even if the female students which are weak are already forget crying, at the moment they had been forced to try very hard. But the most dangerous things still happen. Whenever the people who sharing the Buddha artifacts are in danger, not flexible, have been bound. Roar From a distance, crocodile progenitor issued a roar, seeing the copper coffin do not has abnormal reaction, the arrogance of the monstrous, puff, slowly approaching it. The red eyes likes basin size, twinkle in the dark, like two rounds of blood hanging in the sky. When it come nearer, all people hardly to stand, that tragic atmosphere is absolutely condensed by killing thousands of beings, let the human soul trembling, and out of the shell. But the distance of ten meters away, still cannot see its noumenon, only can see the two blood eyes, all people almost desperate. Hum Suddenly, a shares of demons wind swing between heaven and earth, such as the ghost crying, more violent compare than just the sandstorm many times, like a million thunder in splitting the days. In the black fog, a black hands probe down, want to catch the five colors of the altar, the shape same with the human hands, but its too big just only the fingers is seventy eight meters long, shiny and black, scary until many peoples soul almost emit. This is the big demon crackdown by Buddha himself! Even though had suppressed by endless years, when it born, still shaking the heaven and earth, great pomp. And at this time, the Tai Chi Ba Gua map finally complete the molding, that is completed by the blood of crocodile which contained a powers, eight symbols simultaneously glitter, dazzling light, the stargate reappear again. Boom A muffled vibration, Tai Ji Ba Gua map such as a door is completely open, revealing a mysterious and huge channel, also dont know even where to, inside a piece of dark. The big hand was pushed aside by a mysterious force, while at the same time, the nine dragon corpse which do not move was suddenly trembling. The dragon coexistence with God even has become a cold corpse, now also cannot profane, spread out a powerful dragon breathe, the crocodile in colored of altar all jittery, lay down on ground, and body was completely shocked, at the end tide back as flood. The altar full of crocodile corpse, and several human bodies, instantly quietly down. Go into the copper coffin! Yefan first stood up, and then lifted up Pangbo. It is not due to their incompetence, but is matchless big demon really extraordinary, as for ordinary people, only that momentum is enough to kill them and can cause the mortal die. Everyone stood up, all agree to enter the giant bronze coffin. The stargate have opened, only with this probably cant walk alone in the road of sky. Enter the giant bronze coffin, this is a kind of choice, the copper coffin branching, unsettling, but now had to use it. In the dark, the eyes of crocodile progenitor became cold, red giant eyes such as sun hung. Suddenly, it fired two red dazzling brilliance, sealed the Tai Chi Ba Gua map in the sky. See this scene, all the peoples face changed color! This matchless big demon eventually refused to leave the matter at that, show out the method of Tian Yao Xuan Fa, it wants to sealed the road of sky, stop all the path. At the same time, the black hands again on down, easily break through the dark layer, toward the altar. All people astound, quickly enter into the copper coffin, Deng dengdeng fall back. The black hands come down, the target is not all, actually is the ancient bronze coffin! Crush Black hands catch the giant bronze coffin, a sonorous voice, all peoples heart sank, the matchless crocodile progenitor had monstrous power, without Buddha it is difficult to suppress it, now if the mysterious copper coffin no abnormal reaction, all really no anyway. When all feel thriller, black hand of crocodile progenitor such as snake fast away, blood flow from the palm of hand, like a stream generally falls on the altar, bloom out a brilliance, like injured by giant bronze coffin. But the ancient coffin no movement, still quietly across the altar. Cold sneer sound came from not far away, it is sound of crocodile ancestors lets the human numb. How to do, the road of the sky had sealed by the monster, how can we go? Many people fear, seeing can escape, but was blocking the road, people fear and anxiety. Energy Now need a mysterious energy to open the road of sky,! What wrong? Our god artifacts in hands in a continual loss of brilliance Someone exclaimed. In this moment, whether of the ancient bronze lamp of Yefan or Pang Bos copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple, or alms bowl of Zhou Yi and others, the brilliance inside it are continuously flow out and gathered together. Suddenly, like the cry of the owl of cold laughter sounded, outside the giant bronze coffin suddenly appeared a height nearly two meters shadow, everyone was shocked, the brilliance of various gods artifacts are transferred out to impact here. This shadow full of spookiness, surrounded by black fog, cannot see the appearance, but people can perceive, it must be crocodile ancestors just now! It should manifest in the altar, to enter the giant bronze coffin, it ignore all, two bloody eyes stare at the coffin! This is the character dealings with Buddha, from myth walks to the publics eyes, the scene make people unforgettable, really shake the heart and soul. Boom Facing the spookiness of matchless crocodile progenitor, all artifacts of gods like burning up, bursting out with dazzling brilliance, gathering together and shrouded the crocodile progenitor. At the same time, ancient bronze lamp, Da Lei Yin temple, alms bowl, Vajra, fish drum, all these artifacts release brilliance, all shot into the sky and toward the crocodile progenitor to suppressed it! Spooky sneer sounded, the cold to the persons bones, matchless crocodile progenitor shake it body lightly, suddenly light volleyed, spellfire monstrous. All gods artifacts was fixed in front of its body, futons, ruler and a few gods artifacts has issued a broken voice, puff sound, the futon first crush, then the ruler, a series of four gods artifacts become dusts. Four pieces of gods artifacts is converted into four dazzling brilliance, dissipated in colored altar, provides powerful arcane energies to Stargate. Nine giant dragon corpse all shake, follow by rumbling sound, slowly into the sky! Crocodile progenitor surprised, avoiding the ancient bronze lamps and other pieces of gods artifacts, it fly to the sky, right hand quickly zoom in, shrouded the heaven and earth, towards nine large dragon corpse to grasp it. And this time, the ancient bronze lamp, Da Lei Yin temple, like have aura, each of them release a blazing light, the glory make the people cannot open the eyes, swept to the crocodile progenitor. Endless light flashing in the sky, gorgeous and clinking, let a person cannot face it, no one can see it clearly, the nine dragon corpse was stop by crocodile progenitor temporarily. DangDang The altar came out crisp sound, the beads of Rudraksha, copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple, alms bowl and others, all fall down, gloomy, even ancient bronze lamp snuff out. Nine Dragon corpse was stopped, how to do? Everyone anxious. The giant bronze coffin rise up to the sky, nine dragon corpse was stop in the air, difficult to enter into the stargate. All people go out from copper coffin, quickly pick up those dark gods artifacts, and Pangbo is very quickly pack up the mineral water bottle from several dead bodies. Yefan took off his shirt, pack up the corpse of crocodile on the ground. At this moment, the sky came out a huge vibration, everyone shock and rushed back to the copper coffin. Giant bronze coffin issued a metallic sound vibrato, nine dragon corpse unexpectedly swung their giant tail, bang all hit on the black hands of crocodile progenitor, let it backwards out. Boom The sky came out a louder sound, nine giant dragon corpse fly toward the Stargate, chug sound, the giant bronze coffin shaking, flipping a bit, people suddenly feel dizzy. The eyes of crocodile progenitor extremely cold, before the coffin closed, it want to rush in, the target is still the coffin! But at this moment, the wall of coffin covered with bronze carved with figure of the ancient ancestors and gods, and prehistoric fierce poultry and beast, all transfer out hazy brilliance, let the crocodile progenitor stopped it footstep. Its like suddenly thought out something, two eyes release cold blood light, Deng dengdeng retreat for a few steps in the sky Bang a louder sound, the bronze coffin lid is closed, the nine giant dragon corpse pulled the bronze coffin slowly into the sky, break the seal of crocodile progenitor, enter into the Stargate. Chapter 23: In the coffin Chapter 23 In the coffin Someone crying in the dark, there are people in the shiver, close the eyes will emerge out the forehead was pierced, blood spattering, brains out of the terrible scenes, like a nightmare, and like a ghost, always linger in my heart. Difficult to forget the scene of students died, the blood, the unwilling despair, that cant close the eyes, that young face, occasionally emerge in front, four years of classmate, thirteen fresh life, gone forever in the same day. Now although temporary safe, but a lot of people cannot calm, even more fear, the tragic death of students, ferocious crocodile, appeared from time to time in the heart, perhaps a lifetime cannot forget it. Giant bronze coffin in a piece of dark, got female students in sobs and also male students sigh, although escaped, but the road is boundless, it is difficult to predict. The nine dragon pulled coffin, to where, where is the shore, where is the paradise, light never see, the sea had no edge, is move forward along the road walked by gods? Where the gods go, thats what kind of place Until a long time the copper coffin become quietly, in accordance with the time on earth, now is the middle of the night, all tired, mental fatigue, all sink into a deep sleep. A lot of people still anxiety and fear in the dream, hands tightly holding the artifacts of gods, seems like in order to obtain a rely on. This is a torture night, a lot of people are difficult to sleep, from time to time woke up by nightmares, and even a girl woke up from crying, it is not their weak, but suffered is too terrible. A lot of things whether it is true or false, if only hear that, no matter how scary, it is just a story. But if experience personally, it is completely different. A group of urban men and womens daily life is very easy, suddenly experienced such a tragic event, this is hard to imagine the impact. See the demons in the legend, eat the companions body, the people in the side die one after another, how to not fear? Even such a careless people Pangbo, also difficult to sleep, not in fear, but from time to time awakened by the people around. Yefan like him, hard to sleep, people around from time to time suffer nightmare or cry in the dream, cause him difficult to sleep. Only five or six hours past, most of them have been awake, until the another two hours, all peoples mood is gradually calm down. At the moment, dont know until where the ancient bronze coffin walk through the universe, everyone began to consider the reality of the problem. The bronze coffin is very smooth, no vibration, as is already stopped in the planet, are there a next stop? May be, might be floating in the depths of the universe. Where a place we can get to? Cry, vent, even the weak female students also have to start thinking about this problem. Does we will arise the place of gods? The road of sky was create by the ancestors, in that distant ahead, perhaps really will have gods, may be can reach a mysterious world. Does God really exist? We have seen that the nine dragon pull coffin, see the Da Lei Yin temple in the legend, see the crocodile progenitor in the myth, there should be no reason not to believe it. But I still cant accept this reality, according to my understanding, the gods may be a race, perhaps once same with us are on earth. As modern people, almost all do not believe in the existence of God, but now have to face it, and heard Wang Ziwen say so, is more likely to let people accept. Perhaps, the gods is no stranger for us, perhaps is a result of the evolution of human beings, maybe it is the ancient characters we are familiar with. Whether it is evolution, or a special race, but we have to admit that there is indeed the existence of the gods, and it is clear that the ancients people had been dealings with them. The summit of Mount Tai has five colors of the altar, build by the ancient people, as early as the endless years ago, there had three sovereigns and five emperors went to Mount Tai offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, which is sufficient to explain something. Perhaps, those gods are our ancestors The three Sovereigns and five emperors like the gods are ancient characters, in the legends themselves are the gods, so you can imagine, offer sacrifices in Mount Tai is not so simple, there are many possibility. Maybe, they are calling the life in the sky, to transmit some information to universe. Maybe they really can flying and escaped, the ancient land has made them feel bounded, not wider, so they climbed to the mountain, leaving the earth enter into the depths of the vastness of the universe. Perhaps the earth is only a station, is that man or Gods place for short stop, is their journey in long life. Perhaps What happened in the distant ancient, no one can say clearly, everything is just maybe, there is only one thing undeniable, the ancient ancestors has been opened Stargate, explore the depths of the universe. Why dont you talk? The ancient bronze lamp has been extinguished, the copper coffin in the dark, all people not too scattered, are very close distance. Just beside the Yefan, the man leaned on the wall of the coffin, always silent, this attracted his attention. What wrong, still hate me beat you? Pangbo is not satisfied, said: you almost pushed Yefan out of five colors of the altar, harm his life, hit you one times is benefit you, otherwise will throw you to the crocodile heap. Hey, wake up, say something. A man next to him pushed him. However, people did not think that, the people not only do not has respond, but fell to the ground, issued a splash sound. You Whats wrong?! The man who pushed him was shocked, frightened, and scared until fell back. At this time, all people are feeling something wrong, even if it is a deep sleep, so fell on the ground, he will wake up. However, he remained motionless, lying there quietly, like a wood general. Wake up, wake up! Pangbo forward, pushed him, saw that he was unconscious, and patted his cheek, suddenly exclaimed: how does the skin so cold, the body is also a bit stiff! Heard this, everyone feels creepy, from head to toe, a bad feeling emerge in their hearts. YeFan feeling things very bad, he put his hand to his nose, lastly he eventually burst of absences, said: dead, already had no breath. What?! Everyone exclaimed. How suddenly a living person died? Not long ago, he still suffering from nightmares, but now no life soundless and stirless, really suspicious. Suddenly, a piece of tension and suppressed in the giant bronze coffin, all people gasped in the dark, whole body cold, this is too sudden and evil, could not be explained, all tightly hold the artifacts of gods in the hands. On the phone, see how he died in the end? Yefan said while holding up his cell phone, with a faint light to look forward. It is a pale face, eyes prominent, stared very big, the mouth slightly open, a little blood overflow from the mouth. Its really dead All fear, sudden events of death let everyone feel behind chilly, this copper coffin seems that has something terrible. A few brave students began to check his body, want to see the cause of death. Look, his neck A piece of bruises on his neck, there is full of blood, as was strangled, purple red mark very shocking. Ghost A ghost inside the copper coffin! A girl was afraid, trembling said with fear. Hear this sentence, immediately let many people feel the scalp numb, the purple red bruises like fingerprints leave by ghosts, much like was strangled alive. Especially now people living in such a coffin, let a person produce a terrible suspicion, far away from the mouth of the coffin like the gates of hell, let people terrified. Many people involuntarily fell back for a few steps. Yefan frowned, stretched hand to touch the throat of corpse, found that the Adams apple fragmentation, there very soft, only skin is still intact, no torn. A little bit of blood printed on his hands, let the heart feel cold. Not ghosts, it was killed! At this time, Liu Yunzhi say such words, he coldly sweep to Yefan. Pangbo look he watch the Yefan, immediately inclined his one eye, said: what do you mean? From the wound, he is strangled, who can soundless and stirless do it all? Liu Yunzhi complexion is cold, staring at the Yefan and Pangbo, said: only nearest to him, and surprisingly larger strength of hands can do it! These words said out, the situation has been very obvious, directed at the Yefan, because he is close to the deceased, had extraordinary physique and the strength of hands is very huge, it already well-known. Youre talking nonsense! Pangbo angry, picked up the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin Shi, wanted to hit on. Liu Yunzhi sneer, looked at him: do you want to help me kill people? Yefan pulled the Pangbo, stopped his impulse. Its Yefan. Hes the one who killed him! The female student who always stand in the side of Liu Yunzhi, once several times help him talking with Li Changqing panic shouted: it must be Yefan, he is in revenge, revenge for hate which almost being push outside the altar! Hearing these words, the other people suddenly think of things that happened for a while ago, a few people suddenly stepped back a few steps. Yes, its Yefan. He killed his classmates! Li Changqing said: maybe still have other people help it! Pangbo suddenly has an impulse, want to rush forward and hit him. Hum Liu Yunzhi raised the Vajra in hands, actually uttered a metal vibrato sound, had extremely weak brilliance released. Everyone surprised, their god artifacts all attributable to ordinary, not shine in, but the Vajra of Liu Yunzhi unexpectedly still had divine power, is really beyond all expectations. Yefan, you too cruel, even if he is wrong before, but you should revenge like that Liu Yunzhi holding the Vajra and approaching two step forward. I said I did not kill him, do you believe? Yefan glanced all people. I believe! Pangbo first stand out. I also believe! Zhang Ziling also came forward. Yedan again watch other people, said: you all dont believe? And then, look in the eyes of Li Xiaoman. Chapter 24: Confrontation and Choice Chapter 24 Confrontation and Choice Its not the problem of believe or not believe, but is you do have Major Suspicion. Cade besides Li Xiaoman stuttered this sentence. Pangbo staring eyes, said: Gui Zi (foreigner), what do you mean? Why do you think that he was killed by Yefan. No, Im not subjective I think, Im saying objective facts. I didnt say he was murderer, Im just telling the truth, hes a great suspect. Cade in poker-faced and traditional way, careful analysis: Liu Yunzhi said there is make sense, Yefan and the deceased have a conflict, have a murder motivation. And away from Very close, there is a condition to kill. Although he didnt speak fluently, but all listen and understand his meaning, as many of Westerners in general, get the facts on the matter. Gui Zi, you really not understand the traditional code of conduct, an obvious things, like to make it as mathematical theorems, one track minds! What is Gui Zi? Cade: I heard you saymany times, what mean? You are a Gui Zi, one track mind, dont bother to say with you. Pangbo not ignores him, and then turned to see the Li Xiaoman, said: why dont you speak, you should know YeFan very well? Li Xiaoman slim, below the faint light of the phone, such as lotus flower fresh and beautiful, fragrance in the dark, her face was calm, said: from the heart, I do not believe that Yefan is the murderer, but now he do have suspected Li Xiaoman! Pangbo very angry, said her name loudly, interrupted her words, said: you can be really desperate, I absolutely did not think that you would say such words, who can doesnt believe in, except you cant! Other people dont know Yefan, you dont know? Although you have broken up, but you cant be so unfeeling, you want to sprinkle salt on Yefans heart? I dont have any other meaning, Im just saying a fact. Li Xiaoman very calm, appearance is beautiful, white like jade, she frown, said: I didnt directed against anyone, I just want to say, the killer dare to kill, then there would be nothing not to do, ours are very dangerous. I hope that can be objective, rather than subjective think, in fact, Yefan had a big suspect, and the people in the presence also have a number of suspects. Pangbo sneered: at the end of the day Yefan be suspect the most, you dont believe him, why say so much! His turned his head, said: I was wrong about you, in the past once you decide things it is very difficult to change, friends are unable to persuade you, now understand that your character is not decisive, but unsympathetic. Just then a little nervous, almost timid voice whispered: I I believe Yefan, I trust him not the murderer. Is the female students that life is not the best, her body is thin, very weak, head down and walk out, it is a bit nervous and uneasy. Originally simple happy girl, because in recent years, life unpleasant, she become not very confident, no longer sunny, speak are not so smooth in front of everyone, seemed embarrassed. This is the most important reason why Yefan sympathy her at the party. Pangbo same with Yefan, sympathetic toward the timid female classmate, in school of past she is clearly not the way, she often played a joke with Yefan and Pangbo, laughing like beads, three people have a very good relationship, and together with her is easy to make people feel happy. Liu Yiyi, thank you! Yefan smiled and nodded to her. No thanks, Im sure you dont kill people Liu Yiyis sound weak, this makes it a pity, her standing there. Is not him then who is? Li Changqing fuming, said: except Yefan, who had a motive for murder? Hes in revenge. The female classmate next to Liu Yunzhi said again: Yefan, how you can so cruel, he is student we recognise for four years! Ill say it again, I dont kill anybody. Yefan face the duties very calm, said: you can suspect me, but before the things has investigate clearly, please do not directly framed me. The truth is that you and the deceased are almost to the next, distance very close, and the other is no way to kill him around you and not be found, and only you have the motivation to do so! Pang Bo very bad temper, cant stand it, said: you speak some truth, okay, before the things had conclusion, not to slander others. I really dont understand, graduated at that moment said nicely you and Liu Yunzhi to be like birds flying in different directions, said bluntly is Liu Yunzhi dumped you, let you hate. How now you stick together with him and cheer for him? You You this is a vicious personal attack! The girls face was white and her body was trembling. Point at Pangbo with her hands. Attack? Yes, attack the chicken! Pangbo is not willing to lose, sometimes his mouth really poison, said: This is called cure ills with poison, saw people said words, saw ghost said ghosts word, see the toad, just several spittle drown it! You The female students body trembling, anger until cannot say a word. Liu Yunzhis face is dark, said: is enough, Pangbo are you still a man, say these things interesting? The Vajra in his hands surround with a several small rays, in the dark particularly eye-catching, remind the people that it has perfect deterrent, if there is a conflict, I am afraid there is no one can fight. Pangbo face darkened, said: because the killer is not Yefan, and you mischievous and importune, now I deal with a man as he deal with you. Yefan eyes swept from Li Xiaoman, and then looked at the other people, then there are three students walked up, said: we believe that Yefan did not kill. Plus with the Liu Yiyi, Zhang Ziling and Pang Bo, suddenly have six person standing in the side of Yefan, counting himself is a total of seven persons, and now there are sixteen people survived, I believe that Yefans people almost accounted for half of the number. Lin Jia is very beautiful, graceful figure, the Dan feng eyes inborn let her had more charmingly feminine temperament, even under this situation, although she speak calmly, but still looked a bit flirtatious and charm. I also think that it is impossible to be Yefan, we all know his character, he isnt biting person, never to haggle over every ounce Li Changqing unhappy, interrupted her words, said: except him still who can, people in the presence who will kill, who will have the kind of mind? Pangbo was anger, stares and said: Li Changqing can you be more unscrupulous, can find out the reasons and then pour some dirty water? I want to put this copper plaque on your face, this arbitrary words you also can say? I dont bother you! Li Changqing turned away, until now he was still with a bloody nose and a swollen face, he was hit by Pangbo heavily in the altar. I also believe Yefan, he is not that kind of person, not make such a cruel thing. At this time, Wang Ziwen came over, choose to believe Yefan. Zhou Yi like a bystander from beginning to end, but this time he also make a choice, seeing glory shining Vajra in hands of Liu Yunzhi, and see the unhurried manner of Yefan, said: we cannot draw a conclusion easily about who the murderer is, I believe that Yefan wont kill students. At this moment, the majority of people are standing on the side of Yefan. He knows that some people are sincere and some people is through examine a mans language and observe his countenance, considered that he faced the Vajra of Liu Yunzhi so calmly, there must be a so-called bottomlines, is almost speculative. Is not Yefan then who is, does the murderer is one of the person among us? Liu Yunzhs face coldly and staring at Yefan, and then see towards Pangbo. Keep your attitude, dont think youre holding a bar of light stick, others afraid of you. Pangbo is very fierce, dont care about it, said: I also can take this copper plaque to hit you! Liu Yunzhis face darkened, hold tightly the Vajra, approaching forward for three step! Yefan want to pull the Pang Bo which want to rush forward, and then face all the people, seriously said: I can tell you, the murderer is not any of us. Chapter 25: The voice of God. Chapter 25 The voice of God. What?! Everybody have a surprised, they believe Yefan not necessarily what we shoot at random. Even Li Changqing, and the female students besides the Liu Yunzhi who directed against Yefan have changed color, nervously look around. Yefan look in the eyes all people performance, in the whole process he act calmly, understand who is sincere, who is hypocrisy. Until now he began to prove his innocence, directly speak a key point of doubt. You can touch his throat, throat crushing, even though the strength of human very big, it is impossible to do it. Some people squat down, personally touch it and confirmed what said by Yefan, and more people is fell back a few steps, facing the unknown dead, hearts full of chill. Not killed by human, that is what? All the peoples back in cold. Yefan, do you know that kind of things, does it will also find us. Someone trembling and asked. The red purple bruises on the neck of corpse like fingerprints left by ghosts, think until here, a lot of peoples eyes watch towards the coffin. We did not get rid of crocodile When heard Yefan say such a word, all thriller, hold firmly the artifacts of gods in the hands, glances around nervously. A female classmate tearful, said: is the crocodile progenitor which crackdown in Da Lei Yin temple followed in? It is a matchless big demon, but suppressed by Buddha personally, although all only looked it elegant demeanour for a moment, but enough to remember for a lifetime, that terrorist pomp which shake the sky, unparalleled. Impossible, it doesnt come in, not it! Li Changqing face become pale, his hands do not had artifacts of god, very nervous follow beside the Liu Yunzhi, tightly hold the Vajra. I did not say it is crocodile progenitor come in, I mean, a small crocodile had enter into giant bronze coffin. When talk until here, he stooped down, shone the light of mobile phone on the dead face, said: his look full of terror, eyes suddenly open, turn in ones grave, the expression of death same with our another thirteen students which passed away. I saw a essays in the ancient book recorded about the crocodile God, except description about its physical body, it also recorded about crocodile God bite, even the soul and heart scattered. The ancient lights in the hands of Yefan although has been extinguished, but still be firmly grasp by him, seems to be in the preparedness of what, said: this is not a coincidence, the death same with the previous thirteen students, and same with recorded in ancient books, in the fear to be frightened out of ones wits. There must be a crocodile God make trouble. Ye Fan is not taboo with this corpse, open their mouth, there is a blood hole in the mouth, up through the skull. All sudden feeling cold, the tiny blood hole, same with the dead bodies of those who died, Only this terrible biological crocodile God can easily passed through the body, crush the Adams apple inside it is not a problem. The giant bronze coffin unexpectedly had a few crocodile God enter into, how many crocodile in the end? The god artifacts lose it brilliance still can withstand it, this made all people heart be very upset. So, crocodile God still inside his body? Its hard to say. Yefan shook his head. Still in his body, his chest has something to creep! Zhang Ziling suddenly shouted, pointing to the chest of dead. Puff A blood coming out, a familiar ferocious creatures in the chest of the corpse exposed tapering head, it is a crocodile God with 10 centimeters long, its transformed into a light shot above, went straight to the Yefans forehead. Bang Yefan response quickly, use copper lamp block in front of the body, a few pieces of weak spark shoot out, the crocodile God scream shrill, shot by a piece of spark, almost ripped through, fly out. Dang Pangbo also acting quickly, whirl the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin temple, mercilessly beat on the ground, the slightest light injection, use the copper plaque hit the crocodile God into the meat mud. Liu Yunzhi, what are you can say now? Pangbo hold the copper plaque, questioned Liu Yunzhi. I was too impulsive, but who can think that there will be a crocodile God into the copper coffin. Liu Yunzhi didnt say anymore, also do not apology, things happen to this situation, almost fighting, low profile have no necessary. Pa At this moment, Pangbo suddenly extend ones hand, a big palm of hand slap toward, hit on the Liu Yunzhis face. In this process, the Vajra and copper plaque of Da Lei Yin Shi also transfer a little bit dim brilliance, collision together, enveloped the two men. However, all this failed to stop the slap, Liu Yunzhis face was hit, a trace of blood flow from the mouth on the spot. Sorry, I was too impulsive. Pangbo said to Liu Yunzhi. You All people quickly stopped between two of them, prevent them from conflict, Liu Yunzhi face sombre, hand-held the Vajra and want to rush to, but think of just now the copper plaque had release little brilliance, he eventually endure. Hush Yefan suddenly made a silenced gestures and stares toward the central of coffin, like to listen something. After a while, Yefan asked the people, did you hear anything? All the people were surprised, because they didnt hear anything. Yefan looked puzzled, he slowly walk toward the four meters long small bronze coffin. At this moment, the Rudraksha in his arms suddenly heat, let his heart feel warm, is at this time he heard the voice more clearly. He involuntarily, stretched out his hand and touched to the small coffin inside the coffin, above it covered with rust, carved with many ancient ancestors and deities, revealing a shares of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes of the breath. At this moment, he felt the Rudraksha in his arms like open a door for him, let him listen to a very special voice. At the beginning the sound is very small, then even more vast up, the Bodhi in arms of Yefan is more and more hot. Bodhi tree, also known as the wisdom of the tree, the tree of consciousness, the tree of thinking, in the legend the Buddha is in a way under the Bodhi tree. The Rudraksha of Yefan has a natural form of the Buddha figure, which is entirely made of natural textures, obviously it is very special. In front of the ancient and mysterious ancient bronze coffin, came out a voice which more and more ambitious like telling Avenue, like a mysterious rationale. The way of heaven, the loss is more than enough The mysterious of Da Dao Tian Yin, starting the first sentence which is from the famous Taoist books and records. However, the next is unheard of mysterious ancient scripture, difficult to understand their meaning. Vast and profound voice, like from the immemorial foreworld spreading, ultimately like larger bell generally vibrate in the ears of Yefan, through his heart. Chapter 26: The Ancient Sky Map Chapter 26 The Ancient Sky Map Yefan holding the ancient bronze coffin, the body such as lake placid and the moon shine, still standing there, there is a breath of transcend the worldly, in this moment he looks elegant, like otherworldly immortal will ride on wind at any time. And at the moment his heart did not like body that kind of quiet, Da Dao Tian Yin, as deep as the sea, profound and vast, every word sounded, such as deep sea collapse and crack, resounded through the heavens and the earth. Like the ancient song, but also like a prayer of gods, endless, across the everlasting sky, slowly into the Yefans heart, let him heart feel vibrate, ideas rising and falling, did not know where is he. At far away, all people looked at he motionless, all with a puzzled face, dont know what happened, just feel that he like spotless immortal, a clean and misty temperament. Yefan the whole person in there, the sound of God like a bell, deep and vast, difficult to know it fundamental meaning. A little while like in the hell, and a moment like into the pure land of the deity, all sorts of strange feeling floating in hearts, let him vigilance and confusion. This mysterious sound of God is not long, on the contrary, be a miser with words, a total of few hundred words only, quite simple, prosperous die away, simple and natural feeling. The Tian Yin sounded like larger bell repeat over and over again. Each word falls into Yefans heart, all is the first surging such as rivers vibrate and silence such as the moon above the sea. Hundreds of ancient words has been clearly engraved in the heart of Yefan, but the sound of God not stop, still echo in his ears. In this process, the Rudraksha in arms of Yefan very warm, make him whole body warm, it also due to it, Yefan can heard this mysterious sound. In the legend, the Bodhi tree can open the divine nature of the human body, to capture the rhyme between heaven and earth. Obviously, the origin of this Rudraksha which had been buried under the Bodhi trees in front of Da Lei Yin temple is extraordinary. When Yefan in silent others give birth to doubt, suggested to pull Yefan, after all, he lay on the ancient bronze coffin. However, it is difficult to have a good association. Pangbo around the Yefan two laps, see him without any painful look, on the contrary his body have a share of natural temperament, this copper coffin have a breath of gods pervade. Finally, Pangbo did not act rashly and blindly, but guard at the side, waiting quietly. There will be no evil attached to his body? Li Changqing stared at the ancient bronze coffin, and looked at Yefan, said like that. Other people listened and hold tightly the artifacts of Gods, and there is a few people involuntarily stepped back a few paces, the mysterious ancient coffin is full of unknown, make people uncomfortable. Are you will die if not framed the Yefan, what are you means, what is inside your mind? Pangbo dislike him from the heart, since at the colored altar, the other party has been always against he and Yefan, so he is not polite to talk. Well, dont argue. Zhouyi frowned and scanning around, said: at the moment still cannot determine whether inside the giant bronze coffin had crocodile God or not, we need to be more careful, careful search . Other people hear this their heart suddenly a tight, this is the truth, since it has been found a crocodile God, there is no guarantee that there will be no second and third crocodile, or even more. It relates to the peoples life and death, there have been fourteen people lost their lives due to the crocodile God, this kind of ferocious and terrifying creatures let people be terrified. People are not too scattered, only divided into two groups, so that can take care each other, the handset is lit, hold tightly the artifacts of the gods, began to search in the dark. But search every corner, until the two groups of people meet again, there is no discovery. Even so, they are not dare to let down, bronze coffin very large, so empty, there will be chance that several crocodile hiding was not found. Furthermore, there will not guarantee that the crocodile God will climb to the height of wall of coffin, the place is dark, cannot see clearly. Be more alert, be careful will not has mistake. Lin Jia reminded all people, and also said comfort: even though had crocodile God, it also very afraid the gods artifacts on our hands, if not it already kill us. Suddenly, they heard a strange sound, although very weak, almost inaudible, but can shake the mind! The sound of drum seems to come from distant time and space came, dull and full of sorrow, then the bell rang, filled with grief, illusory and true. Where did the sound come from? Everyone was surprised, looking around, but nothing was found. Apathetic sound of drums and the sorrow bell, seems to be penetrating the coffin out of a wall, which makes people feel with ones hair standing on end. This This is not the sad song when ancient emperor buried? Suddenly, more voice came out, like sound of endless mourning, tens or thousands of people are in worship and prayer for a persons funeral. The bell rings, mourning drum bursts, as if a huge funeral show in front of peoples eyes, the heaven and earth have endless people in mourning and prayer. At this time, a series of dragon scream suddenly resounded through the sky, vibrate the rivers and mountains, spread throughout the earth, like a real picture engraved into the history of the sky At this moment, all people have a strange feeling, seems to witness the scene of an ancient imperial reign in the vast land, then a scale unprecedented huge funeral. In fact, no picture, all of this is association due to hear those dragons scream, hear the people prayer. They soon sober up, the voice of mourning still wander around, making everyone back feel chilly. Our gods artifact in hand remains light up again At this time, brilliance of gods spilled, all gods artifacts in hand are in shine, but did not restore the divine power, but like in almost dried up loss of brilliance. Tens or thousands of brilliance in the circulation, all move towards the giant bronze coffin, into those ancient bronze carved figure. The wall of covered with green patina, but it is difficult to cover up those ancient ancestors and the ancient gods, at this moment they all shine like to be a resurrection, while those beast and birds God engraved map also become lifelike, the copper full of a mysterious force. Look, the engraved map of sky is flicker Everyone found out the abnormal, it is the largest engraved copper, is a piece of the vast sky, now all the stars are shine. The dark coffin wall as the background without any change, like the dark sky, real like as the stars emerge. The engraved maps of sky has a thin line in flicker, is it the road of sky we had passed? All people gathered around him, watch together, talking about it, all show a look of surprise. This sky map bigger like the oceans, many smaller stars such as dust, but there are some special stars exceptionally bright, more dazzling than the other stars. These seven stars are bright, and it seems to be the Big Dipper! Heared Wang Ziwen say so, all staring the suspected road of sky ahead, the Big Dipper brilliance shine, particularly catch ones eyes. There are a lot of stars and which same brightness with the Big Dipper, after careful identification a few people were surprised. Zhouyi not only looks elegant, indeed read many books, can identified those bright stars on the spot, said: those are the stars in ancient China. In ancient China, the sky is divided into a plurality of regions, the different regions of space with a different name, it can use three enclosures four emblematic symbols and twenty-eight lunar mansions to summarize star week chart. But in front of the craved ancient copper, is in accordance with this division method, highlighting some very famous stars. Read this piece of map and look at the road of sky, it is, really have to let people marvel. The ancients ancestors divided the sky map mostly not caused superstition, different stars represent different regions of space, seem to have a very special and important significance Well, for now, the sky seems to relate to road of sky. Perhaps also may be associated with the source of life Everyone was surprised, cant say anything for a long time. Look quickly, the shiny threads on sky map is in the extension, dont it represent the direction that we forward, is the extension and embodiment of road of sky? The thin thread is approaching the Big Dipper! The people burst into a daze, originally they were in the earths Taishan, but only a while, it is possible to have been close to the Big Dipper! This is unreal, is not true. With the human technology, even though can fly for million years it also impossible to reach the Big Dipper, it is difficult to achieve, the distance is too far away! All the people were stunned, feels shocking in the hearts. In front of the Big Dipper, it has a more bright stars Emperor star, is our destination is one of the planet in that space? You know emperor star has special meaning in ancient times. People make such a guess, because emperor star is indeed very bright in the sky map, is one of the most dazzling stars. Its hard to say, and its likely to be sail to more distant space. At this time someone exclaimed: the shimmering thread not in spread, stop there, there is space where the Big Dipper located! At the same time, people feel the giant bronze coffin shake up violently, like earth shake. We seem to have reached the destination Is it true that reach the place of the gods? Will it be the fairyland in the legend Its probably can see the character in legend. Along the road of sky created by God, came to the end, will be what kind of world in the end ?! All of us are very nervous, but also full of expectations, they did not want to continue to stay in the copper coffin. Chapter 27: Wild Forbidden Place Chapter 27 Wild Forbidden Place The vastness of the universe, the boundless sky, many scientists speculate, the earth may be the only source of life. In the past dozens of years, mankind had a endless inference, also launched a lot of spacecraft, want to search for extraterrestrial life. However the deep sky, mysteries of the universe, like a piece of cemetery, eternal cold and dark, did not detect the signs of any life. Universe are too vast, no end, with the human current level of science and technology launched the space probe, even if can get rid of the Galactic gravitational and never stops driving for millions of years, it also difficult to reach the other side of stars. Perhaps, today can rewrite the history of the exploration of the stars, a human came to the end of stars, across the distance of tens or billions of years, has experienced the ultimate journey of mankind. But it is hard to let human beings on earth know it, no one will be believed, also no one will be cheering and celebrating. Nine giant dragon corpse pulled the bronze coffin, came to the side of the stars, across the space where the Big Dipper located! Also in this time Yefan awake, his palm of hands leaves the small coffin in the coffin which full of green patina, hundreds of archaic words engraved on his heart, profound and difficult to understand, like cannot erase forever , until then the mysterious sound of God was completely disappeared. The scripture simple, be a miser with words, all end, like the prosperous die away, dull nature. Yefan in a daze, saying: The way of heaven, the loss is more than enough Yefan, are you all right? Pangbo concern and asked. Im fine. In the process the giant bronze coffin always in the fierce vibration, all people are feeling dizzy, the people know nine dragon pull coffin finally will reach the end. At the moment, the copper engraved on coffin wall release brilliance, propped up a hazy screen, offset by the a shares of cant imagine impact force, huge coffin finally gradually stabilized. In the finally vibration, coffin lid of the bronze coffin deviate from position, heavy fall to one side, copper coffin overturned on the ground. Light! I see the light! Is a familiar bright world! A lot of people inside giant bronze coffin shouting up, no longer saw the desolate of dark and bloody everywhere in the ancient star. Fresh air to the face, even with the smell of the soil and the fragrance of flowers, the natural breath in surrounding, outside is a bright world with full of vitality. All people stood up, quickly rushed toward the outside of giant coffin, at present, magnificent and beautiful. At this moment, they are standing on the top of a hill that is not high, can look at the scenery in front of. The far away is the rolling of beautiful peaks, verdant trees. Near the peak is strangely shaped rocks and ancient wood, and old vines like buckets thickness coiled such as dragons, also had a carpet of green grass and fragrant flowers, full of vigor and vitality. Compared with the dark and silent on Mars, here is a peaceful land. Well, we finally get rid of the dark and bleak, came to such a beautiful earth. Finally dont be afraid anymore! A lot of people are cheering, some even cried, after a series of death and suffering, finally came to the piece of vivid and natural world. Kiss the sun, said to himself, to live well Even, clever and enchanting Lin Jia were feel very touch. Pangbo stand on the hill and roar loudly toward the distant: finally see the sun, although is not previously one, but I still want to loudly say I was born! Bang Suddenly the giant bronze coffin at the back of people release a metallic sound vibrato, affects all nerves, all looked back together. Nine giant dragon corpse had half of the body being hang in the cliff, copper coffin is not far from the cliff, now the nine dragon corpse, such as the great wall of steel slowly decline from the cliff, copper coffin also be driven by the slowly slide forward. Boom boom Nine giant dragon corpse and the bronze coffin came out a rumbling sound when sliding, ultimately accelerate the speed and falling down from the steep cliffs. All the people are scared until cold sweat, on the other side of the hill unexpectedly precipitous rock and sheer cliffs, if the lid of the coffin opened and they do not rush out, the consequences will be unimaginable. After nine huge dragon corpse and bronze coffin falling off to cliff, long time did not send any noise of plunging to the ground, this makes all the people looked at each other, very surprised. At the moment, there is no giant bronze coffin block the line of sight, you can clearly see the scene of cliff side. Are we standing on a huge crater? A lot of people are surprised. Because, actually the so-called precipitous rock and sheer cliffs is a deep crater. Its not a crater, its impossible had such a thick volcano. Watch carefully you can find that, there are nine mountains connected with each other, formed a huge ravine. According to the convention, which it should be a spacious valley, can has a glance in the end, this is because the nine mountain is not high up to the sky. However, looked down it is dark, no end, like ripped through the Yellow Road of hell directly, have no bottom. The abyss of nine mountain surrounded like endless, after nine huge dragon corpse and bronze coffin falling down, it cannot heard any echo, seems cannot fall to the end forever. How deep is it, really hard to imagine! This is where, how can there be such a huge abyss People wonder, vaguely feel that this world is not as it surface which seems quiet and peaceful. After Yefan looking around the scenery, said: Did you found it, there is no colored altar, we like fall from the sky falling here, rather than appeared from the Stargate. Heard him say so, everyone was surprised, and notice that really do not has colored altar. But the peak of hills has not been hit by copper coffin until collapse, not even a giant pit, just split to several large cracks. If really fall from the sky and hit here, the impact is hard to imagine, but the mountain is no battered traces, things had some abnormal. No colored altar, why we will appear at here, dont is universe broke down in the legend, be stranded at here? This joke is not good, no one smiled, all glancing around, then mused. There are a half of stone monument At this moment, Zhang Ziling suddenly said. There is a piece of rubble on the top of the mountain, there are several lines of vigorous ancient wood, accompanied by several lines of bucket size old vines, between the vines folded around, there is a half broken stone monument, traces of artificial buffing is obviously. They quickly walked forward, opened the withered vine, brushed off the fallen leaves and twigs on monument, suddenly felt the quaint, above it engraved with three archaic, the stroke of penmanship is forcible and vigorous like dragon, flowing with smell of ages, also dont know how many years. What is written? A lot of people dont know. Yefan read for a long time, there is still some uncertainty, said: there seems to be three words Huang Gu Jing. (wild) Huang Gu Jing, what does it means, no coherence. They cannot figure out its meaning. This is a piece of broken stone monument, the following should also have the word, but after the monument body broken it has no way to restore it. Pangbo opened the vines, remove the weeds, many gravel found at there, like hit by thunder and broken. The three word should be the name of the mountain or the abyss. Zhou Yi revealed the look of thought, said: words that can be linked with word of Jin''(no) is really not a lot of, most likely the next word is Di (ground). This is not even a Huang Gu Jing Di (wild forbidden place)? One of the students read these four words, instantly face change the color, other people are also frowned. This name is really difficult to make people have a good association, a lot of people are worried about it. The vicinity of abyss most probably not a pure and holy land Some people say. It is not only pure and holy, as if written like the inscription, it maybe not a good place. Did you all noticed, there seems to be no birds nearer it, too quiet! Wang Ziwen is more cautious, feel something wrong. It is true! Everyone nodded together. There are flowers, grass, vines, a tree, the surface looks vibrant, but a closer look there is unusual, there is no animal around it. The huge mountain, cannot hear the roar of bird and beast, cannot see the traces of insects, static to almost dead! No more cicadas in ancient trees, no grasshopper in the grass, no birds in the sky, there is only silence. Pangbo very optimistic, said: anyway, there are lush vegetation, such environment is enough to keep us alive. In addition there are inscriptions, this planet must has human, I dont believe such a beautiful world would be a dull monotony of land. Who says no animal, who says there is no bird in the sky, you look At this time Yefan had a new discovery, the fingers point at the distant horizon. Far away in the sky, there seems to be an eagle hover, very special, because it whole body golden color, though far apart, still can feel the kind of brilliant, like gold casting, full-bodied with glitter. At this time, golden color of the eagle fly to this regional for a distance, more and more clear. Its then swooped into a mountainous area. After a while swooped into the sky, claws has more than a prey, fly toward the cliff at far away. I I am not wrong?! See this scene, Pangbo which always careless stuttering on the spot. Other people are almost petrifaction, like mud wood carving in a daze, couldnt believe my eyes. How do I feel The Golden claws of eagle Seem to catch a giant elephant? Li Changqing was hesitating in speaking, feel mouth parched and tongue scorched. It is not as it seems, but at all! Wang Ziwen continue his words, said: can grab a giant elephant, it is unbelievable! You can imagine that how great the golden eagle Here he was a little speechless. Obviously, all make a wrong judgment, because the distance is too far away misjudged its size, it should be a head of super huge exotic birds of prey. Yefan gaze to the sky at far away, said: impossible to have a giant eagle. It was covered with golden, shining golden light, the figure is huge boundless, like the myths and legends of the golden winged big bird! Hear these words, the presence of all people is petrifaction. Chapter 28: The Mysterious Fruit Chapter 28 The Mysterious Fruit The Peng Niao (big birds) in legendary had mentioned in many ancient books, such as theShen Yi Jingand Shui Jing Zualso had description, one of the most famous book isXiao Yao Yu. There is a fish in north, name is Kun, Kun very big, do not know its thousands of miles. It transform to birds, the name is Peng, Peng anger and fly, its wings like the clouds of sky. Zhuang Zi with unrestrained, magnificent style, draws the birds image which can fly 90000 miles, read it make people amazed. Obviously this is somewhat not conform to common sense of existence of things, even a huge birds it is impossible to have such a figure, this is the extremely exaggerated description by ancients. But what make people not understand is that in many other ancient literature it also have records of Peng Niao, even in many ancient books had mention that Peng Niao does exist, but did not same in the legend which bigger like thousands of miles. This let people have various associations, between the distant ancient world really had a bird called Peng exist? Zhou Yi and others watched the gold vestiges like gold casting disappeared in a cliff, all show a shocked look. The bird in the legend! A lot of people shocked after of the petrifaction, this is a shock from the heart, easy to tear a giant elephant, rushed up, what had grabbed seems to be a mouse or rabbit, the huge body shape make people be struck dumb, the huge power make people terrified. Cade be poker-faced, said: the huge bird Belonging to Falconiformes Raptor, which is a new species, is one great discovery. Stay away! Pangbo facing the foreigner which one track minds is really a little speechless, now already what time, still with a scientific perspective to consider things, also do not think that how to come here. You need have a better attitude. Li Xiaoman show unhappy look, long eyelashes trembling, beautiful eyes glanced at him. I didnt say you Pangbo softly whispered. What kind of world we have come to? After calm down, all people have to think about the problem. Shuttle in the dull monotony of the universe, come to the stars where the big dipper located, enter such a mysterious world, dont really came to the place of gods? How to survive, this is the problem that all people are considering, the road ahead is unknown, everything needs to be carefully considered. Many people hold tightly the gods artifacts in hands, but at the moment all statue of Buddha has lost its luster, and even some of them have cracked, a crackle appeared, completely damaged. Last some divine power of artifacts of gods is absorbed by the ancient bronze coffin, at the moment there is no longer brilliance in circulation, holding in his hand and holding the copper is not much difference. But they are not discarded, hope that gods artifacts can be reaccumulation of glory, for future use, if can repair, it will be their largest rely in future. Gollum (stomach sound) Dont know who stomach sounded, many people feel very awkward, people always want to eat and drink, many people move a step, looking for hidden place to shit. Need face when death, it is suffer Pangbo twisted his mouth, said: I had the foresight, at the ruined temple in Mars had left my great traces, I think even further past for hundreds of years it will be one of the greatest witness that mankind had explore the stars! Puff Yefan just drink the water and sudden gush out, the mineral water bottle in the hands also almost falling down. I said brother please dont say this when I was drinking. It would be dead. Next to the people cannot bear with two of them, they move the pace, all very awkward to solve their own problems. Pangbo laughing after see the manner of the people, and then deliberately cough a few times toward a certain range of, immediately let the people behind the big tree shaking, solve their own problems are not too smooth. Pangbo hei hei laugh twice and then crouched down, picked up two pieces of stone and thrown out, the vine in distant came out a angry shouts of Li Changqing: Who, who is so wicked? Accompanied by the Liu Yunzhi who very angry. Seeing this guy pick up a stone again, want to throw toward the direction of Li Xiaoman, Yefan hurried stop him. See all have been out, Pangbo immediately made a serious face, and then pulled Yefan and started wandering around on the top of the hill, want to see what fruit can eat. Although Yefan had keep a large packages of crocodile bodies in colored altar on Mars, but not to the critical moment two people really dont want to endure vomiting to eat it. There is a fountain pool. Pangbo suddenly see it. In front of ten meters distance, a few lines of vines which thickness like bucket surround a piece of land, there is a one meter square fountain pool, gurgling, like dew fountain. Next to the fountain had growth of ten strains of half meter tall trees, leaves larger, glistening green, shaped like a persons palm, as if some small people standing there. The top of each tree is hung with a red fruit, like cherry, but are so big like chicken egg. Yefan and Pangbo passed through the vines, hurried across it, across the distance can smell the aroma of fruit, two peoples saliva almost flow out. After all, has a day and a night didnt eat, the stomach has been hungry for long time, if cannot find something can eat, two people are ready to eat the meat of crocodile God. How fragrant, Ive never seen so fragrant fruit. Come nearer the fruit are more fragrance, even the Chen Xiang (one type of wines) for thousands of years also need to cover down. Aroma of fruits, will it be toxic? Two people are somewhat uncertain, because the more gorgeous is the more attractive, often will has toxic. Anyway, so fragrant fruit, even has poison I also willing to try, I dont want to eat those crawler which drill in human brain. Or you try to eat first, your physique very strong, if there is poison certainly can suffer it. I think your rough skin and flesh, immune to all poison, the most suitable for drug test. Two people are very cheerful, even come to a strange world, no sad, but with optimistic attitude to face it. Yefan pick a red fruit, tray in hand seems very attractive, glittering and translucent, like red carved jade. At this time, Pangbo also picked a bright red fruit, said: no, this fruity too tempting, I couldnt help it, taste first. Let me come first. Two people gently bite almost at the same time, when bright red peel breaking at the moment, suddenly let people feel that a shares of fragrant aroma billowed into the internal organs, permeates the whole body. Delicious! Pangbo almost want to swallow fingers, juice flow out, red, fragrant aroma, here full of fragrant. Has never eaten such delicious fruit, is really very hungry? After two people eat the first fruit, and wait for a moment, only feel the body is full of energy without any other discomfort. No poison. What waiting for, go on! Two people sitting in one meter square of fountain pool, began to eat like wolves and tigers, juice splattered. Hunger to a certain extent, almost want to swallow their tongue, not to say when facing such a sweet fruit. But each person only ate four and stop down, Ye Fan said: take over a few to Yi Yi and Zhang Ziling. It should, they also must be hungry. This half meter tall trees all green and luxuriant, is very extraordinary, but each plant only the top knot with a fruit, around the fountain only totally growth of thirteen trees like Jasper, at the moment only left five pieces of glowing red and brilliant fruit. Pangbo breath, leaned down and smell the gurgling fountain, said: is strange, this spring seems to have some kind of aroma. Yefan lifted some springs, smell a little fragrance, although very light tastes, but it does exist, said: these small trees can produce this strange fruit, mostly in relation with the spring pool. Pangbo drink spring water, said: there is a touch of sweet, but only is the taste had some special, after drinking no feel. He poured out water from a few bottles of mineral water, and began to fill in this faint fragrance of spring. Two people take a break for a while, after eating fruit, drink some water, and then take off the remaining five fruits. When on the way go back Pangbo whispered: dont you feel after eating the fruit, tired seems to be swept away, now I feel energetic. Yefan is also strange, heard so immediately nodded, said: this red fruit seems really not generally. This time, all people had solve their own problems, some people look the distance, check the terrain, some people gathered together to discuss where to go. When Yefan and Pangbo came after, immediately came a fragrance of fruit, once all peoples eyes were attracted, a lot of people all involuntarily swallowed saliva, a lot of people already has the feeling of hunger. Yiyi, to you, faster eat it. Pangbo plug two pieces of red fruit to the hands of Yiyi, the fruit shining sparkling light below the sunlight. Li Changqing stood not far away, the smell of the attractive fruit, suddenly couldnt bear: Pangbo, where you find the fruit, hurriedly give everyone, all are hungry. After talking he came up, dont make himself as outsider, seems to forget that not long time ago is still malicious towards Yefan, almost cause Yefan death, take the other three fruits from Pangbo. Chapter 29: Anger Chapter 29 Anger You are really like horse do not know how long the face, cattle do not know the horn, never seen so shameless people. Pangbo opened his hand, inclined his one eye, keep away the three pieces of fragrant fruit. How can you talk like that? Li Changqing face some hang up, said: we are students, together come to a strange world, should help each other. Now we are very hungry, find something that can eat we should share it, dont you want to eat alone? Bah, you say what? Pangbo sneer: who is eating chocolate secretly in the copper coffin, then why didnt you think of we these two words? Now show up an appearance of a strong sense of righteousness, dont make me nausea, see you make me hate more than crocodile reptile. Stay away, lazy to ignore you! Li Changqing suddenly face pale, he is impossible to admit it, argued for a few, but it is feeble. Even though Pangbo while talking very vigorous, but it does not mean his thought is not careful, he naturally know the intention of Li Changqing, can get the food is better, if cannot get it will isolated Pangbo and Yefan, after all, there are many people in the presence, not assigned to these people, their heart is certainly some views. Sorry to you all, many monk little meat, only pick a total of five fruit, is really not enough to share. The body of Yiyi is too thin, giver her two, I think all no opinion, right? Pangbo did not look at all people, separate the fruit itself, said: Zhang Ziling gives you one. Said and throwing towards, and then added: the five pieces of fruit are pick by me and Yefan, however also need to reward us. Pangbo take the fourth fruit and directly insert into the mouth of Yefan, as for the fifth shiny fruit had bite by himself of the majority of the pulp. Five fruits have been divided off, Liu Yiyi said: I I eat half is okay, or divide it to others. She wanted to return the glowing red fruit, Yefan pushed back, said: dont worry, here dense vegetation, certainly can find a lot of wild fruit. Pangbo also stare, asked her to eat, do not let her give to others. He know this kind of fruit is not generally, after eat it is very energetic, swept away the tired, must have other benefits that we dont know. But Liu Yiyi some embarrassed, looked around the people. Yiyi you are so kind, cant like that. Pangbo whispered: a lot of people have chocolate in their arms, but no one take it out to share with others. See Yefan also nodded to her, Liu Yiyi accept it. Ive got some chocolate here, all of you divide it. This time, Liu Yunzhi suddenly come on, handed out a few packets of chocolate let others share it. Let me tell! Pang Bo was very angry, this is** naked face, hated until teeth itch, but only can withstand this invisible slap in the face, even jump out also nothing to say. Still Yunzhi has sense of justice! Li Changqing opened a piece of chocolate insert in his mouth, while eating and said it, at the same time also dont forget to look at Yefan and Pangbo. Together face the trouble, can see the heart of people the female students who always follow in the side of Liu Yunzhi also say so. This let Pangbos face more embarrassment, scold in a low voice: why dont you take it out earlier, now the mountain full of plants, certainly be able to find wild fruit. Chocolate has no much effect, now take it out posturing, I said he boards. A distant journey tests the strength of a horse and a long task proves the character of a man, subsequent go to the outside of world, I follow you Yunzhi. Li Changqing deliberately made such an expression, and then sighed, said: Oh! Still dont forget to sweep one eye on Pangbo and Yefan. Had rubbed a slap in the face by Liu Yunzhi, and satire by a man and a woman on his side, make Pangbo very angry until want to pulled over him for beaten, but under the watchful eyes of the people he can endure. All looking the mountain shape and topography in distant, determine the direction and think that along this direction will escaped from the mountain at shortest period of time, reach the place that inhabited. No delay too much time, all along the mountain go downward, and then enter the forest carefully move forward, each of them holding a stick in hand, against a beast attack, after all, the artifacts of gods is almost useless. But walk for half day, dont say a large beast, even a soil mouse did not see, and also did not see birds. It is forbidden place, even the birds are not here Li Changqing said himself. Pangbo said wryly: you should be glad, if face the large beast, you will pray that escape to a place where even a bird not exist. Mountain vegetation is lush, they picked up many fruits, temporarily alleviate the food problem. But until the sky is black, there is no way out of the mountains, the endless mountains seems to have no end, over a hill and a mountain. Will we go for wrong direction, it is move forward to the depths of the forest? Some people doubt, but eventually they decided to continue. The sky has been dark, and people have to stop in the mountains, decided to go on the road at second day. This is a disturbing night, at the midnight all people hear the creepy roar, the voice shrill and huge, and accompanied by chains crashed sound, let all people are feeling cool from head to the feet. In this gloomy woods, really scary, like ghosts with shackles in the struggle, the voice make people palpitation. As if sound came out from the depths of the wild forbidden place. Many people are trembling with fear, looked toward the great abyss which surround by nine mountain in the distant. At night, the shady trees, old trees and forest, swing in the wind, like a shadowy ghost. Roar become more enormous, the whole piece of the mountain slightly vibrate, the trees at nearer is constantly shaking, many leaves rustling fall down. A gloomy chill spread from the abyss of the wild forbidden place, which makes all aghast, need to know that it is very far apart from there, still can feel the terrible smell which really scary. Bang bang, bang bang A huge vibration sound pass to very far in the night, like a huge monster in thrash the metal, let the mountains vibrate. People face changed color, all think of a place. Nine giant dragon corpse and bronze coffin falling into the abyss Is it The dull and powerful impact, like a sound where people hit the giant bronze coffin, let people feel a surge of dense cold, the hairs on the body are inverted vertical up. That is What?! Many peoples heart in shocked to the extreme, also fear to the extreme, the giant bronze coffin mysterious, until now they are dont understand it, what was it that was in the bomb? Need to know that the giant coffin bronze can easily absorb all the power of God artifacts.. Wild forbidden place, meaning that the place is forbidden from ancient? Since the ancient no people dare to step in here Bang bang, bang bang The huge sound deafening, flung hit sound, trill sound of copper coffin resounded through the world. The earth shook and the trees around it shook constantly, leaves scattered, swirl. Roaring sound revealing anger, shrill and more terrible, it is hard to imagine what is it in the abyss. We should be glad, if not the nine dragon corpse and giant bronze coffin fell into the abyss, attracted the attention of the things, Im afraid at night it will rush out, if like that we are difficult to survive This is likely to be a matter of fact, after all, here known as the wild forbidden place, even the animals did not dare to stop, can imagine that here is horror, it is certainly a bad place, something terrible exists. Things that exist in wild ancient ago really , cannot imagine! It seems that it is temporarily unable to export the mysterious giant bronze coffin, fortunately, is like this. This is a sleepless night, many people could not sleep. Boom Suddenly, a violent thunder sound, that mountain in distant, abyss suddenly earthquake, spewing out endless black fog, completely where obscured the sky, all the stars disappear, exceptionally depressed. Boom boom Suddenly, all the black fog in a moment have been sucked into the abyss, the stars in the sky shining in a instant, but the people have seen a very shocking picture. There is a faint shadow, cannot see whether is the man or beast, shaking with hundreds feet long rough chains roaring in the sky, fierce deterrence in the world! At far apart can see clearly, can imagine how thick the iron chains, the roar sound deafening, suddenly almost shock the people in mountains until fainted, billowing sonic let human ear ache. That thing is tied by huge iron chains, with shackles, but the chain waving! It is fierce, like accumulation of power, after a shrill scream, suddenly rush into the abyss. Bang bang, bang bang The sound of giant bronze coffin being hit sound again. You say is it want to open the coffin in the coffin? This should be, after all the big coffin has been opened, there was no need for him to break it. Everyone are surprise and fear, untill after midnight the abyss start to calm down, no sound came out, all in groggy sleep. The next day, the sun has risen very high, all the people have wake up, next to a stream had a wash, picking wild fruit edible, and continue on the road. Already walk for two or three hours, they also not resting on the road, they desperately want to get out of here, the wild forbidden place really makes people upset, must be get out of the area before the arrival of the night. At noon, the hot sun is hanging in the sky, there are trees shade. When climbing a mountain, someone heard the roar of the beast from distant. Soon, we should be able to get out of the forbidden area before dark. Well, you see the distant mountains is it has some buildings? Wang Ziwen suddenly finger point in front of the mountain, it is a very large mountain, and the distance was far away, across several peaks, but the small hills were unable to block it. It really a building, seems to be rolling into pieces! All show a pleasant surprise, can reach there before it was dark. Hey, there seems to be a crane flying there, it wont be a place of fairy, arent there a fairy Some people thinking is scattered, instantly think of the fairy in legend. All speed up the pace going forward, a group of three on the road, twos together, a lot of people have been in softly talk, into inhabited areas, want to separate to develop. At this time, Yefan noted that Liu Yiyi has some grievances and unhappy, asked: whats wrong with you? Wang Yan take my beads to have a looked, not give back to me Liu Yiyi feel little injustice and a little angry. Is she? It must be Liu Yunzhi! Pangbo very angry at the time, Wang Yan is who together with the female students around the Liu Yunzhi, always aimed at Yefan and Pangbo. Yefan hear it and did not say anything, big step walk forward, stopped Liu Yunzhi, Wang Yan and Li Changqing, stretch hand and said: give me! What are you talking about? Li Changqing asked. Nonsense, give me the beads! Yefan is not without a temper, but only restrained, once anger it is very terrible. Well, youre saying this thing. Wang Yan explained: I just play a moment only, later on, I felt like it, so exchanged it from Yiyi with my bells. Yefan look back to Liu Yiyi, at this moment other people also stopped, looking back over. I I dont exchange with her, is she took the rosary, the bells stuff into my hands. Liu Yiyi very grievance, a bit uneasy in the eyes of people , delicate and touching. Yiyi you cannot say like that, obviously you are willing to exchange. Wang Yan said. Give me! I dont want to talk nonsense. At this moment, Yefan swept several eyes towards Liu Yunzhi, Wang Yan and Li Changqing three people, said: I have no patience, seeing it to escape, you dont self wrong! Chapter 30: Tom,Dick and Harry Chapter 30 Tom,Dick and Harry Li Changqing go ahead for several steps, he revealed a smile, said: this is things beyween Liu Yiyi and Wang Yan, people are willing to exchange then exchange, Yefan you rather too much put ones finger into anothers pie? Pa (slaping sound) Ye Fan said nothing, directly waving the right hand, a slap on his face, the sound shocked everyone. Li Changqing like a scarecrow generally reclining fly out two meters far, can imagine that the power of this slap in the face is so great. He fell to the ground, half of the face was swollen up, corners of the mouth haemorrhage, mind a dizzy. After a while very angry said: you But Yefan did not look at him, contempt from the bottom of the heart is to ignore, completely consider he as air, consider he does not exist. Give me! Yefan is just two words, watching Liu Yunzhi and Wang Yan quietly. Li Changqing struggled to stand up, anger to the extreme, quickly rushed over, want to tear Yefans collar. Just very unfortunate is that he hasnt touched the edge of hem, Yefan a slap pumping on his other side of the face, still completely ignore him, did not look at him, like hit the fly general hit him until fly out. The same solid slap, strength specially huge, Li Changqing fly out, hit on a tree, he was completely dizzy. Give me! Yefan still only spit out these two words, quietly looking at Wang Yan and Liu Yunzhi. This time Wang Yan was thoroughly intimidated, vision skulks, not dare to face up to the Yefan, look to other side, said: I did not say dont want to give her, I have been in discuss with her But her confidence is really not enough, when comes to later she stopped speaking, corrects oneself: since Yiyi regret, I gave her okay? When talking she take off the string of crystal beads on her, want to handed to Yefan, but this time Liu Yunzhi which has been not saying anything start to talk, said: Yefan rather too overbearing, you consider Li Changqing as what? Until now, Li Changqing finally slowly recovered, shouting on the spot, it is to be rushed over again. Pangbo at beside twisted his mouth and said: bring disgrace on ones own head, do not believe then rushed forward to have a try? Hear these words, Li Changqing suddenly shy, screaming in the distance, but it is not dare to step forward. Why did you do this to Li Changqing? Liu Yunzhi questioned Yefan. Why do you hit me? Li Changqing shouted angrily. Do I need to explain to a fly? Shoot directly. Yefan these words are said to Liu Yunzhi, still did not look Li Changqing one eye. You What are you talking about? At the moment, Li Changqings cheek swelling, suddenly white, angry almost spit out a mouthful of blood. He had seen, Yefan is contempt to Liu Yunzhi, for him is not even bother to care about and lazy to talk with him, it really hurt his self-esteem. Yefan right hand stretched forward, Wang Yan quickly puts the beads in his hands, did not dare to look him, backwards a few steps. We all know that the last few years life is very unhappy, suffer a serious blow, personality and mentality have changed, become very weak and not confident, this kind of psychological trauma will require a long time to adjust. I hope you pay attention to some of the convergence point, words and deeds, dont bully her in this case, dont shame on you! Yefan warned against Wang Yan in a very low voice. Heard him say so seriously, Wang Yans face was somewhat pale, shame and anger, but more is afraid, backward to few steps, did not dare to say anything. Yefan, youre too excessive! Liu Yunzhis face was dark. Other people watching all this, and not many words, when the people thought that Yefan want turn around and leave, suddenly found that he waved his fist and hit on the face of Liu Yunzhi. Instantly, Liu Yunzhi nose and mouth bleeding, his face red, fell to the ground. You He didnt think that Yefan would do it for him. I dont care about you, but you always provoke me, you really think that I good temper? Yefan swept his one eye, eyes full of disdain, turned away. Yefan! Liu Yunzhi gnash the teeth, lying on the ground, wiping his nose blood, exclaimed: you wait! Pangbo immediately rushed over when hear this sentence, lift foot and kick, said: you let who waiting? what you want to do, tell me! Bang bang bang He kick several feet, hit the Liu Yunzhi go out very far, and eventually back to the air. Others watched all this, no one verbally persuasion, because there are a lot of peoples heart be disgusting with Liu Yunzhi, in a previous life environment is okay, to such a new world there is no need to care about what he called the identity. Two or three people who is trying to help Liu Yunzhi speak, all choose to keep silent, because they know Yefan once exposed edge, best dont provoke. Everybodys seen it Li Changqing still do not understand the situation, noisy looked to the people around. No one ignores him except Pangbo, this time after Pangbo kick the Liu Yunzhi and strode over, said: see, all see it. Bang bang bang The big feet of Pangbo like kick the sandbags, kick the Li Changqing until rolled out, bellow. And there was no delay, continue on the road, Wang Yan held up Liu Yunzhi and Li Changqing, three people at the back of the team. At this moment, Liu Yunzhi and Li Changqing have just gnash the teeth in anger, just now lose face really disgrace. At the same time they have a feeling of hematemesis, now it seems that their previous behavior was not in the eyes of Yefan, do not placed on the heart, for their actions seem a contemptuous disregard. This contempt, make them feel seriously hurt their self-esteem, itself seems to be a clown, people lazy to bother it, until bored just a slap like flies hit over, there is not consider them as equal human. This is the biggest blow, as Tom, Dick and Harry, cannot as a rival. An hour later they climb over a short mountain, already can clearly see the distant mountain with a piece of building, and at the moment around the mountain the beast roar more louder, seems that can coming out of the wild forbidden place. Go on a long distance, we stopped to have a rest.. Has been pass through the mountain most of the day, people really feel very tired. When climbed over a mountain again, they finally see birds flying around, soon they enter into the piece of vivid world, birds and beast roar, plants flourish, full of vitality, not lose ones vitality. There is a rabbit! There is a badger! When see the wild animal population, many people saliva almost flow out, only eat fruit the mouth is really light cannot suffer it. Hey, there are words on that cliff! At this time, someone founded in front of a stone wall, carved with several large ancient words All have seen the first three words, as Huang Gu Jing (wild), and fourth words was finally confirmed as Di (place). Why see the four words again, dont we have out of the forbidden area? Wrong, just prove that we go out, it should be the edge of forbidden place, finally escape safely. We have a rest here, believe not long time we can see the human. Among people, two or three people gather together, divided into several small circle, sit down and start to think about the things after escape, obviously they are doomed to separate. I went to have a look what are doing by Liu Yunzhi and three of them, how to feel the sneaking. Pangbo say until here, stood up, comes to the forest not far away. Not for a long time Pangbo came back, said a few words in Yefans ear. Almost will coming out from the mountain, they will certainly be apart. And this mysterious world most really have gods and immortal, leave three of them in case they have power, sooner or later will make trouble, that time there is a big problem. Or to completely avoid this sort of thing. Yefan stood up, when saying this, he already decided the fate of three people. Chapter 31: Thrown Into the Tiger Hole Chapter 31 Thrown Into the Tiger Hole Wang Ziwen sat in the distance, heard a few words, could not help and ask Yefan: what happened? Yefan turned to look at Pangbo, said: are you using the phone to record it, play it to listen by everyone. At this time, other people also have noticed the situation of the other side, all look to the direction of Yefan. Pangbo very clearly and understand, if want to fight need to hold a word Li (truth), better to explain it in front of all the people. His face is very ugly, said: Liu Yunzhi, Li Changqing, Wang Yan they want to harm me and Yefan. When said until here, he was very angry, said: these three be as cruel as a wolf, let them go again and again, dont quarrel with him, but they dont know somehow, incredibly still want to kill us! These words came out, suddenly let everyone surprised, all the eyes focused on his body, very puzzled asked: how, exactly what had happened? Pangbo press a few keys on the mobile phone, immediately there is a recording. Shit, I cant swallow this tone, it cant be so! This is Li Changqings voice. Then Liu Yunzhis gloomy voice came out, said: first let him live for two days, I will make him death! What, you You want to kill two of them? Li Changqing and Wang Yan seem to be surprised. Well, if have them dont have me, if have me dont have them! Although is recording, but still can hear that Liu Yunzhi gnash the teeth in anger. But we cannot fight with that barbarians who looks very quiet, plus the Pangbo be an eyesore which confused, there is no way. Li Changqings voice some anger and frustration. Liu Yunzhi sneer and said: it doesnt matter, my Vajra copper appeared a touch of divine, I think after a night it will be able to grow a bit, when the time comes unexpectedly, can kill both of them. Cell phone came the ruthless voice of Li Changqing, said: good, since that is the case, there is nothing to be afraid of, be sure to kill them! Wang Yan, at that time you say sorry to Liu Yiyi, and bring her to the other side. I always feel that her rosary is not simple, there may be remain some of a divine power. Unfortunately, let you going to exchange with her but make it like this. Liu Yunzhis voice was very unhappy. All right! Finally Wang Yans tone is also cold down, promised requirements of Liu Yunzhi. Liu Yunzhi, hoarse voice muttered: cannot take action in front of others. This is a trouble, need to plan it. Pa Pangbo close cell phone cover, said: All had heard it, these three wolf want to make me and Yefan dead, this time, dont blame we dont cares for classmate friendship. At this moment, Yefan strides forward, said nothing. Pangbo followed, Zhang Ziling quickly followed up, the others all stood up, follow them entered the woods. When see Yefan and Pangbo strode to, Li Changqing and Wang Yan had something, suddenly shudder with fear, Liu Yunzhi face is gloomy to pole. Often let both of you go, do not care about you, but you want to kill two of us, this time if let both of you go, my name Pang Bo these two word will write invert! You You talk nonsense! Li Changqing was out of the cold sweat. Wang Yans face was very pale, explain it very panic: You What are you talking about, I dont understand. Pangbo also said nothing, directly play a recording once again. At this moment, Wang Yan and Li Changqing suddenly panicked, and Liu Yunzhis face began to pale, in front of the fact they are inexcusable. We only say angry words, how can take it seriously Li Changqing cried, and now he was completely terrified. Angry words? Do you think that all people in present are three years old kids? All know what is going on. Zhang Ziling which always be scanty of words said. Liu Yunzhi you should not like that, how can give birth to this kind of thought, is really confused! Wang Ziwens facial expression is very serious. Lin Jia shake ones head and sigh: we are classmate, how can you be so cruel? Thats too much! Even the students who come together to this world also want to kill, you do not have human nature? Other people also have words, all accused the three person in front of. Lastly Zhou Yi frowned, said: between students need desperately? Hurry apologize to Yefan and Pangbo. Liu Yunzhi three of them face become pale, at this moment hate want to find a seam drill down. Dont apologize, say yes and mean no, can have what sincerity and effect. Yefan see Zhou Yi, and turned to look to the others, said: they have give birth to this idea, if I can calmly face it, it is self deception. Some people always want to find an opportunities to kill us, I couldnt prevent for whole day? Talk until here, Yefan strides forward. Liu Yunzhis face was white, without a little redness of the skin, immediately hold the Vajra copper in the hands, eyes flashed a trace of panic. Wang Yan panic and said: You What are you going to do? Li Changqing quailed, looked very flustered, urged Liu Yunzhi: faster use the Vajra copper! Both of them know that, this time Yefan will not ignore their existence, once take action certainly will not give up. Pangbo also followed, but Yefan stopped him, said: this time I as evil, a do until end! He took over the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin Shi from the hands of Pangbo. Yefan carry it with a single hand, came forward. You You dont come! Wang Yan exclaimed. Yefan did not see her, first of all walk towards Liu Yunzhi and Li Changqing. At this moment, Liu Yunzhi suddenly push Li Changqing toward Yefan, stand in front of his body, and then hold the Vajra copper, waving vigorously, shouting: go to die! Bang Yefan waving the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin Shi with single hand, such as pumping in a scarecrow, all of a sudden pumping Li Changqing until flying out to four or five meters away, can imagine that how much of strength. At the back, the people were secretly surprised, think that Yefan is really worthy of the barbarians nickname, the strength is bigger surprisingly. Pangbo watch on Li Changqing which fell on the ground, said wryly: this is what you say justice Yunzhi? At the key moment push you to block out the knife, it is generous! Li Changqing feeling half of the body very pain, bone seems to have broken into several root, struggling to stand up, but was step by Pangbo who stepped forward, and difficult to move. Dang At this time, Yefan hold the copper plaque of Da Lei Yin Shi and heavily hit on Vajra copper, the hands of Liu Yunzhi has a fine of glory shine, but cannot stop the power! The copper plaque of Da Lei Yin Shi in Yefans hands does not emit light, but his force is infinite, whirl up just like a mountain in shock. Dang dang dang Successive three metallic sound vibrato, Liu Yunzhi hit by Yefan and lying on the ground, kneeling there, the arms seems to be broken, constantly spasm, Vajra copper rolled aside and had keep by Yefan. This time, Zhang Ziling came to and bring Wang Yan to nearer. You What would you like? Liu Yunzhis face become pale, press by the heavy copper plaque on the body, kneeling in front of Yefan. Yefan heard and smile dully, said: what do you want? Want to be at ease, not to be remembered by other. You What are you going to do? Liu Yunzhi completely panicked, shouted toward people not far away: we are classmates, dont let him Have you ever heard of a kind of punishment in ancient times, specifically created for the vicious criminal, is killed in a rock or cliff alive. You Not! Liu Yunzhi panic and shouting, but unable to resist, hand up by Yefan with single hand, like catch a small chickens walk out from the woods, carry to archaic stone in front of which engraved with four ancient words Huang Gu Jing Di. Pangbo and Zhang Ziling held on to Li Changqing and Wang Yan separately, also came with. No, help! Three people cried out in fear. Yefan this is not good, even they wrong but also classmates, you cannot be so hasty disposal of their life and death. Zhou Yi complexion is not happy, at this moment he said to stop it. Yes, dont do this, after all, it is three lives, even they false also should not kill them, give them a chance to make amends. Three or four person follow the persuasion. Yefan turned over and face with all people, said: in fact, I really do not want to do so. But give them a way out, it is equal to open a dead end for me. Suddenly, Yefan dull expression, he see a cave inside the wall of stone, there are two tiger cubs with stripe winding open mouth to him, although only a feet long, but have breathe of fierce beast. Sabre-toothed tiger! Yefan immediately a surprised, this species in the earth has been extinct, cannot think that today can actually see it, although looks very young, but can clearly see the sharpness and long teeth gleaming. Here is a nest of saber-toothed tiger, adult tigers go out for hunt, if not all the people will be in danger. At the moment, except Zhou Yi dissuade, there are other people persuade, said: Yefan dont impulse, give them a chance, kill the students is not good Yefan had see everything inside the caves, once turns body and facing people, said: I have no quarrel with him, but they generate malicious intent, want to kill me and Pangbo, what I do is completely to protect myself. But all of you do not hope that self mutilation among the students themselves, so I listen to the people, give them a chance. Pangbo listen to this words immediately dont do, said: still give them an opportunity? Was waiting to be killed by them! Yefan shake his head, seems have profound meaning and watch on Pangbo, said: first tied up three of them, stay here for a period of time, cannot let this three people follow us. Even though Pangbo reluctantly, but he very understand Yefan, see he eyes like had profound meaning, he know that he must have plan, so say nothing. Liu Yunzhi catch by Yefan, and did not see behind the cliff had two tiger cubs, naturally do not know why Yefan change his mind, heart constantly rejoice, finally, I can survive. Soon, Liu Yunzhi, Li Changqing, Wang Yan had tied tightly, the rope is their body belt and clothes which had torn into strips. Finally, at Yefans request, the mouth of three of them is blocked up. Yefan picked up Liu Yunzhi and came to the cave, and then he directly thrown him in. When Pangbo and Zhang Ziling came near, suddenly stunned, the two cubs are grinning, here unexpectedly is a nest of tiger! Pangbo reluctant face suddenly sweep away, almost shouting loudly, finally he understood that why Yefan changed his mind. Thrown this three people into the tiger hole, no more decision suitable than this punishment, and certainly a adult tiger in the vicinity, afraid that not long time it will come back. Hum(cry) Liu Yunzhis face was green, desperately shouting, but only heard sound of wow, simply cannot shout a word. Pangbo and Zhang Ziling follow it, throw the Li Changqing and Wang Yan into a nest of tiger. In the suggestion of Yefan, Pangbo and Zhang Ziling, all of them hurried on, because it is not suitable to stay here for long time. Just go out two or three miles from the direction at behind, and then the back came out the roaring of tiger like shaking heaven and earth Chapter 32: When the Fleeting Spring is Gone Chapter 32 When the Fleeting Spring is Gone Tiger roar loudly, leaf litter swirling, huge roar echoed in the valley, like the rumble of thunder, and like flood in rushing, let all peoples face changed color, it is just their resting place. Pangbo and Zhang Ziling see each other, they know that Liu Yunzhi and Li Changqing already over, they was blocking by an adult tiger and impossible to survive, especially this female tiger which is feeding the cub is the most dangerous. Other peoples face became very pale, just out of the wild forbidden place and almost meet a larger beast, if go forward also dont know what will encounter? Now think of it, even though the night of forbidden place very terror, but at least in the daytime there is no so much danger. To evade the crocodile progenitor, experienced the dangerous, across the lonely universe, and finally came to a piece of life world, but lost their lives in here, is really not worth and deplorable. Zhou Yi looked at the mountain in two or three miles and said. The sound of the tiger must be due to Liu Yunzhi and Li Changqing, think of here the people are a burst of cold, eyes involuntarily emerged out of a bloody images, fierce tiger tear the three bodies, claws and dense white toothed bloodied, eating the flesh, that terrible scene let a person feel the spine chilly. Hurry up! Cant stay here for a long time, fierce tiger at here, nearer is it territory. When rushed out for four or five miles, the people a sigh of relief. Why this woodland so quiet, shouldnt we go back to the wild forbidden place? Old trees blot out the sky and cover the sun, the original forest quiet, no roaring sound of birds and beast, also does not saw a bees and butterflies flying, all the animals seem to be suddenly disappeared. Direction without error, but people feel something wrong, become more cautious. Walk about two thousand meters, towering old trees become thinned, a more open region appears in the eye of people, very smooth and dry hard mountain, step on the top feels like stepping on the marble which solid, not even a blade of grass grows here, only some of the huge rock. Why the front a piece of dark, what is that Seems to be A huge black lake. Here full of stones, just block the sight of people, until now passing through a piece of riprap and can see the scene in front of, all the people surprised, A huge lake at front, as silent as the iron, no waves, but the most surprising is its color, dark, such as ink and black, very horrify. Finally, now I understand, the world really have Bad water, seeing the dark lake let a person heart feel uncomfortable, have never seen such a dark lake. Black lake lose ones vitality, there is no sign of life, not only that, around this a piece of open mountain all are become a barren land, even a grass could not grow, here seems to be a life restricted area. As if like has some sounds. A voice of female classmate trembling, face is some pale. At this time, other people have heard a strange noise which is very low, like a groan of pain. Snap Suddenly, the sound of broken came, like something hard broke down. There Is there! Liu Yiyi face become pale, finger point at black lake shore, there is a ten meters long stone lying there. Like have something prostrate in the back of the huge stone, only exposes part of the body, the thick skin is like black metal cold and hard, has texture and luster of Tungsten alloys. What is that?! Everyone was stunned. Forget it, get out of here! The huge black lake, hard mountain which not even a blade of grass grows, live in such a place, certainly not a good kind of beast. Snap The sound of fragmentation came again, the muffled roar seems to be more painful, it is like in the struggle, and then actually move its body to hit the huge stone. The huge stones with height of seven to eight meters, ten meters long all of a sudden knock down, roll into lake which black as ink, startled a piece of black waves. Until then finally all the people see the evil beasts, long not more than three meters, height not more than one meter five, not so huge as imagine, but due to this it made people more shock, three meters long body can actually be knock the ten meters long, seven or eight meters high stones into the lakes, this strength really terrible. What is this?! People do not seen the beast before, no animal hair, and also not cover by scales, it is like black metal casting, black, flashing with texture and gloss of metal. It less than three meters long, like a big black iron, looks very strong, with unparalleled sense of strength. Have a look like a strong cow, but a careful look it is differently, the head had nine sharp horns, very sharp, dark and it was born with five eyes. A half feet long teeth in bigger mouth like a dagger exposed outside, gleaming, ferocious, with fierce demon breath. This is an unheard horrible brute beast, a glance already know it fierce matchless, looking at far let people a bursts of heart palpitations. It looks like shed Some people have a look of surprise, said in a low voice. On the backs of black fierce monster, there is a big hole slowly opened, revealing the inside part of the new body, more black and bright, like crafted by Tungsten alloys. Hurry up, while it is in shed and shelling, we hurried away from here! It is like a cicada in the shelling, such growth occurs in a head of fierce beast is really strange, appear very demon, fortunately it is in the transformation, if not people cannot imagine that terrible consequences. If seeking to that fierce tiger which roar like thunder, Im afraid this fierce tiger will such as small cats docile, can easily let a seven or eight meters high, more than ten meters long huge stone crashed into lake, how terrible is for such a fierce beast is unpredictable. All be more scared than hurt, bypassing the black lake, behind the deep and painful roar fades away, until it disappeared. Again turn on a short hill, overlooking the peak in the distant, the buildings become more and more clearly, scale is huge, the house combine into pieces, like the palace in the sky fall in the world. How do I feel the body is heat A female classmate somewhat embarrassed say with a female classmate of the other side. I feel this way too. At this time, all the people have found abnormal, the whole skin become red, like a drop of blood, every person feel very hot, the body is like a fire in burning. This is not cause by hot weather, is the body appears problem, people feel that flesh burning, like was placed in the oven steaming generally. I cannot stand very uncomfortable! A female student very pain and squat on the ground, said: very pain, flesh and blood like to dry up She couldnt help, tears flowing, fell on the ground, constantly turning and turning over. Later the second, third students cant bear it, covered with red blood, there is slightest blood seeping from the skin, overturned on the ground, painful until rolling. Exactly what had happened, what going on?! All the people are aware of the seriousness of the matter, at this moment no one can stand, almost all overturned on the ground, a howl of anguish, flesh like being stripped down, the whole body such as a knife very pain. Ah Finally someone could not bear it, shouting, rolling, leaving a trail of blood on the ground. I dont want to die There was a cry of terror. This is a sudden calamity, no one knows why it happened, dont know their own situation, only feel like had been cut into pieces, the body slowly dismembered. Let me die it is suffered Struggling, crying, tumbling, shouting, a lot of people almost desperate and roar loudly, pain let their consciousness gradually blurred. Ultimately, all the body of people filled with a layer of blood, like a red flame in combustion. Violent struggle, painful shout, this mountain is no longer tranquil, make the beasts in nearer frightened and fled away. This is a kind of inhuman torture, like being in purgatory, experiencing the worst torture in the world. Finally, the pain let all the people into a state of coma, no one can keep sane. Dont know how long is it, mountain was gradually become quiet, the painful roar disappeared . Two hours later, Yefan which sprawled out in the weed first wake up, the sky blue, around the birds singing, he quickly sat up. The body do not have aching feeling, even full of spirit, the whole body very comfortable, like has boundless energy, he feels like can tear a live saber-toothed tiger. However, soon he found abnormal, the clothes are bigger, set in the body very loose, completely unfit. He stretched out his hands from the wide sleeves, when see at the moment, he is a person who always been very calm but suddenly exclaimed a sound, it is still his palm? it is very small, shiny, unlike an palm of adult. Yefan stood up quickly, and he felt as if everything was incredible. At the moment, the clothes wide, like the clothing of people singing. Instead of his cloths being big, but is his body became smaller, like a eleven or twelve year old boy. At this time, not far away, Pangbo awake, rubbing sleepy eyes, see Yefan standing not far away, immediately show surprised expression, said: small fart child, who are you? where you come from, how do you wear the Yefans clothes?! When speak to here, he seems to feel something wrong, turn up and then stood up quickly, immediately shouted as seen a ghost. How my clothes become big, not, how my body become small? He was surprised and look at Yefan, said: youyou are Yefan? Here, he covered his mouth, because his voice is more like a teenager, full of tender. Looked at Pangbo nearby, Yefan a dull gaze, that is completely a immature and childish boy, look at the age of eleven or twelve years old, ambiguously can see the shadow of the adult Pangbo. What wrong with us? Pangbo came to side of Yefan, excited and shouted, he was stimulated. I think We are likely to renew ones youth. Yefan also scared and unknown, can only make such a judgment, now two people are young appearance, differently compared with the previous. So darn things can happen to us?! Pangbo a burst of shout, he is really a bit difficult to understand, do not understand why this strange thing will happen. Go and see how about other people. Yefan asked him to go to mountain, just now they rolled down from the mountain for ten meters away, fortunately this mountains flat and growth with many trees, otherwise they will be in danger. Can imagine that how severe they struggled, now recall it, the pain also make people shiver all over though not cold. Came to the top of the hill, Yefan two of them immediately stay up, Pangbo scream: who is exactly the apathetic elderly man and woman? What had see, almost let two people petrifaction at there, they have a feeling of bursts of shudder with fear. More than a dozen body lay down on a ground, looking ahead, a heads, each skin fold, very old. But these people are wearing a familiar persons clothes, saying that they have seventy or eighty years old are not over, really senile. They Will not be Zhou Yi, Wang Ziwen, Lin Jia, Li Xiaoman them?! When the fleeting spring is gone, two people feel that very thirsty, like mud wooden statues at the top of the hill. Chapter 33: The White Haired Youths Chapter 33: The White Haired Youths Ye Fan looked at the group of ten or more old people with heads full of white hair and did not speak for a long time. Those were his familiar classmates but they had suddenly gone through such an abrupt change. It was simply jaw dropping. Pang Bo was also speechless and felt trepidation and fear. If he had become like that he would definitely be thinking of dying. The two people rushed over to check the conditions of each person and they were all breathing, their lives were not at risk. Ehh! Pang Bo noticed Liu Yi Yi within the grass and she did not seem to have aged. She was still delicate and pretty although she looked a bit pitiful. This made Ye Fan and Pang Bo happy as they had always been on good relations with Liu Yi Yi since university. They were filled with compassion for her and did not want anything bad to happen to her. Below an ancient tree Ye Fan found Zhang Zi Ling and he seemed to have aged to about forty, although he had lost some time he was not as decrepit as Zhou Yi and the rest. The handsome Zi Ling has become an uncle. Thats probably better than becoming grandpa Zi Ling. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were softly conversing. It was not long before Liu Yi Yi woke up and upon seeing Ye Fan and Pang Bo she was shocked and her mouth hung loose. After a short period, Zhang Zi Ling woke up and upon discovery of his bodys condition he let out a shout. He had been a youth at his prime, brimming with vitality but had become an honest looking uncle. Anyone put into his shoes would find this hard to accept. Zi Ling dont be too agitated, look at their conditions and youll find peace. Zhang Zi Ling heard them and looked over at Zhou Yi, Li Xiao Man and the rest and was stunned. He realised that there were no worst misfortune, only more misfortune. How could it be like this He was stunned and in a daze but at least he was faring better than the despair he was facing earlier. In the group, Ye Fan and Pang Bo had returned to their youth, Liu Yi Yi had maintained at the same age while Zhang Zi Ling had lost over twenty years. The rest had become decrepit old men and women. Ye Fan and Pang Bo exchanged glances, the two of them immediately thought of the translucent red fruit. When they ate it they had felt immense pleasure and had quickly recovered their energy. From the looks of it, that fruit was certainly out of the ordinary and could be described as simply miraculous! Because of some unknown reasons everyone had turned old. Only those who had eaten the fruit seemed to have prevented the erosion of time. Exactly what power deprived them of their youth and vigor? Pang Bo was puzzled and all his doubts were unanswered. I think this probably has something to do with the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. Ye Fan conjectured. Just the name Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land made it clear that this place was ancient and it had likely been a forbidden ground since long ago. Even the birds, animals and insects kept away. The land was barren and a deathly aura was heavy in the air, it was definitely an ominous and evil plot of land. Even so, they had been able to safely walk out without encountering any danger. This did not seem to fit with common sense and this clearly made it seem that the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land did not live up to its name. Thats right! It must be because of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land! Pang Bo also felt that this conjecture was sound. Based on their speculations, the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land contained a frightening power that had deprived them of their youth and vigor. But why had the symptoms only occurred after they left the area? This was puzzling. Maybe its the power of a curse, upon entering the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land whether we escape or not the curse would trigger once a certain period of time had passed. There was simply no way to escape. Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt very fortunate, if it was not for the miraculous fruit that they had found and eaten, they would have already become doddering old men. After a period of time people started to wake up one after the other, the mountain peak was filled with mournful cries that let ones hair stand on end. The Wu..Wu. sound of crying could be heard everywhere. Aging prematurely, a head full of white hair from an early age, this was the worlds greatest tragedy. Their twenties were supposed to be the prime of their lives but before they knew it, they had all withered and grown a head full of white hair, their emotions were riled and they were aggrieved to the point of wanting to be dead. Why did I become like this? Zhou Yi trembled as he lifted out a hand, feeling the wrinkles on his skin and pulling out a few strands of his white hair. He bellowed angrily in an archaic voice: Why?! By the side, Wang Zi Wen was also shivering uncontrollably as he inspected his body. His eyes were cloudy and his eye bags were the size of pigeon eggs seemingly ancient and said in a trembling voice: I dont believe it Aaahh Lin Jia was on the verge of breakdown, her sharp cry filled the air and all the birds in the area flew away in fright. Looks were a womans priority in life, this was especially so for beautiful woman who paid more attention to their looks. Lin Jia who was naturally enchanting was born with beauty and sex appeal, suddenly she found her snow white skin had lost its radiance and become rough and wrinkled, this feeling was simply worse than death. On the other side, Li Xiao Man was in a similar situation as she was in such pain that she really contemplated suicide. If it was said that previously she was a lotus flower that had just come into full bloom, right now she could not even be compared to the dried up leaves on the lotus flower. Her fine black hair had all turned to white, dull without any lustre like dried up grass. Her skin was wrinkly and loose and her eyes were cloudy, her face was similarly wrinkled. Seeing Ye Fan walk over, Li Xiao Man suddenly screamed: Dont come over! She used her hand to cover her face as she cried while also burying her head between her knees. Ye Fan did not go over in fear of upsetting her and loudly consoled the group: Dont fall into despair, this world even has gods, what cant happen. There must be a way to solve this problem. On the mountain top, the atmosphere was dismal and many people were in emotional distress. This was even more so when they saw that Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked as though they were only eleven or twelve making the shock even more intense. A large majority of the group had become old and decrepit but the two of them had actually returned to their youth, this comparison made many peoples hearts bleed. Oh my god, Jesus Your grand uncle! Carter was furious and spoke in a mix of english and chinese to portray his incomparably grieved feelings. Devil, dont be so agitated. Pang Bo walked over and sincerely patted his shoulder saying: To grow old with ones loved one is the worlds most romantic thing. Carter cried on the spot like a child Wu.Wu.Wu. and said: My girlfriend. isnt even here. How can this be in any way considered romantic. Pang Bo was stunned as he glanced at Li Xiao Man but did not say anything more and walked to the others in the group. Ye Fan, why didnt you guys turn old? Zhou Yi was the first to calm down as he firmly stared at Ye Fan and Pang Bo, his cloudy eyes shot forth two rays of light. The others also kept their feelings of agony in check and looked over. Pang Bo heard Zhou Yis words and felt very uncomfortable as he sincerely said: Ill say Zhou grandpa, you cant possibly be suspecting us of foul play. If we had such mystical powers, we might as well have become gods already, why bother being normal humans. Lin Jia stopped crying as she looked at Ye Fan and earnestly pleaded: Ye Fan, tell me honestly, how do I return to my youth? What did you guys do? Ye Fan could only console her and give her hope. That mysterious red fruit had long been consumed and there were simply no other methods. Lets leave this place and head to that celestial palace! Zhou Yi shivered and swayed as he stood up, his hand pointing to the distant tall mountain. The halls (of a palace) seemed to extend forever into the distance and appeared to have descended from heaven itself. Although his body was decrepit, his mind was still clear and understood that currently this was their only hope. If there were immortals there, all this could be solved in an instant. The group helped each other as they continued trekking the mountain. Many people had aged and their movements were sluggish. Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Liu Yi Yi and Zhang Zi Ling were busy as they ran to and fro to support each person in the group. Zhou grandpa, Wang grandpa, let me support the two of you as we go. Pang Bo walked in the centre and supported them with his left and right hands. Wang Zi Wen laughed bitterly at Pang Bos antics while Zhou Yi remained expressionless. It was unknown why Li Xiao Man chose Ye Fan to support her, on the way nothing was said as her tears continued to flow. This continued till the point where she almost fainted from crying. Whats going on? How can there still be a mountain between us and the palace? Ye Fan and the rest felt that something was amiss, the celestial palace had only been a mountain away but after struggling to traverse another mountain they found that they were still the same distance away, as though they had never moved. Since a while back no matter how much we progress it seems that our distance to the celestial palace has not changed one bit. What is going on? They attempted to get closer again as they crested another mountain but the result was the same. At this moment everyone understood that there was simply no way to get closer. Its time for us to make a decision, maybe we should stop advancing in that direction. It seems that the mysterious palace is a place that we will never be able to reach. Suddenly, there was a stench that assailed their senses. The trees began to tremble as a tall black five metre vicious looking man-beast jumped towards the group, its sharp claws flashing. Its body was covered in black fur and its length was at least half a Chi. It was awe-inspiring, its body was like an orangutan but its head was weird, there was a one Chi long beak on its face and it seemed to be a bird demon that managed to attain a human form. They had simply never encountered such a vicious beast before. A majority of the group was filled with terror and two people even feebly fell to the ground. Such a sinister looking huge creature suddenly jumping at them, if its claws struck, one would certainly be rended apart. Ye Fan, be careful! Pang Bo shouted as Ye Fan was in front of the group and Pang Bo nervously wielded his bronze plaque and rushed forward. Ye Fan shoved the two people by his side as he charged forth while brandishing the Vajra he took from Liu Yun Zhi in his right hand. Bang! The Vajra came into contact with a sharp claw and caused the black beasts hand to bend in a weird shape, it was clear that the bone had snapped. Everyone was stunned and believed that this was the power of the Vajra. Only Ye Fan knew that the last divine power had been used up by Liu Yun Zhi and what happened was solely due to the immense strength within his body! He was startled, if this was the previous him it would have been impossible to have such strength. After returning to his youth he felt that his body was surging with energy and could seemingly tear apart tigers & toss elephants with his divine strength. The huge beast let out a shrill cry as its beak opened and it ruthlessly pecked at Ye Fan while its other sharp claw also attacked. Ye Fans actions were unbelievably fast as he dodged with an incredible speed and arrived at the back of the huge beast. He then forcefully wielded the Vajra and smashed it on the beasts back. Sounds of bone shattering could immediately be heard. Bang! It was difficult to imagine how large the force was as the five metre tall black beast seemed like a puppet and was flung eight to nine metres away. It landed heavily on the ground and after struggling for a moment its movements ceased. The group was speechless, the scene that had played out in front of them was simply unbelievable. The barbarians body had become smaller like an eleven or twelve year old and seemed to be gentle and delicate but the strength and speed he exhibited was so astounding that it made them simply shocked. Everyone had been filled with fear but no danger had come to pass as they finally let loose a breath. Thereafter they furtively discussed as they had no idea why Ye Fan had such divine strength and their hearts were filled with envy and jealousy. The sky was gradually turning dark and finally the sun had completely set. The group was set on crossing another mountain but found that the celestial palace was still separated by a mountain and the distance had not changed. At this moment, everybody had thoroughly fallen to despair and decided not to continue in that direction. At this instant, there was a bright light over the horizon like a rainbow cutting across the sky, in the dark sky it was especially eye-catching. That is Everyone was startled, there was actually a figure of a person within that rainbow. To ones surprise that person could move unhindered in the skies and travel through the air, this was definitely not an ordinary person! Shua! The rainbow abruptly changed its direction and headed towards them. The speed was astonishing like a rainbow cresting the horizon, arriving in the blink of an eye. Chapter 34: The Legend Of The Desolates Chapter 34: The Legend Of The Desolates A rainbow that was two metres in length and one metre in breadth was ramrod straight as it stood in the sky, highly textured, resplendent and bright. Like a piece of sparkling and translucent crystal. Inside there was a young girl of eighteen or nineteen, her complexion was smooth like jade and her figure was slender. She had a slim waist and her straight legs were long and alluring, she wore wore a light blue dress that seemed to naturally float. She exuded an aura of someone that had transcended the confines of the earth. Everyone was in a daze, this young beautiful girl seemed like a fairy that was untainted by the world, an otherworldly beauty. Like a moving dewdrop on a pure white lotus flower as well as a snow lotus on the peak of a snow white mountain, giving a feeling of one that does not eat the food of common mortals. The world was not lacking in astonishing beauties but it was difficult to find one that carried an atmosphere of transcendence, as though she had stepped out of the mortal realm and had become one entity with the natural world. This exquisite and elegant girl was very serene as she gazed at the group. She said a sentence in a moving voice and only after pondering over the sentence for a while did the group finally understand. Her speech was similar to that of an ancient dialect, it carried a soft flavour and required them to carefully analyze before they could understand the meaning of the words. We are a group of people who have fallen into dire straits. Are you a fairy? Can you save us? A female student tearfully said. Her body was dry and wrinkled and she looked like a doddering old woman. Finally seeing someone who looked like a fairy, she immediately cried out for help. Lin Jia and Li Xiao Man also stepped forward with expressions of hope, they were previously rare beauties and the psychological blow they felt was simply worse than death. Seeing such an elegant beauty made them feel more desperate to regain their past looks. There was a glow in the air that seemed to have been cut off from a section of the rainbows brillance, it coagulated to form a piece of precious jade and sealed the fairy-like girl within. In reality, the crystal-like rainbow did not congeal and only seemed to have a form. The girl within was not hindered as her black hair cascaded like a waterfall, her eyes were moving like water and misty. Her skin was snow white and translucent seeming to radiate an otherworldly glow making her beauty even more astonishing. Have you people entered into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land? Another sentence of soft and moving words and the group pondered for a while before understanding the words said in the ancient dialect. Thats right, we escaped from that place. A female classmate that looked weathered helplessly cried as she looked at the sky, desperation written on her face. To a woman, such a tragedy was an immense blow and she was confused thus she did not consider her words carefully. Upon hearing this, the serene expression on the girl within the rainbow showed ripples as she had an expression of surprise. They actually came out of there alive, this is really not simple. She softly said these words. Her gaze continually swept past Liu Yi Yi, Zhang Zi Ling, Pang Bo and Ye Fan as she seemed to contemplate before an expression of even greater surprise seemed to appear on her features. She hurriedly questioned: Are these your actual ages? No, we arent that old. We have no idea why we lost dozens of years of our youth and vitality. A male student eagerly responded and hoped nervously while looking at the girl in the sky. The girl did not bother to look at him as though she had known that they had lost their youth and vitality but she continued to stare at Ye Fan and Pang Bo. Ye Fan answered: We were initially in our twenties but have no idea why some people aged while some became younger. For real? The girl in the air had on an expression of shock as she stared firmly at Ye Fan and Pang Bo and hurriedly questioned further: Did the two of you eat a red fruit that was glistening with a scarlet red and sparkled like a crystal. Ye Fan was sure that the fruit they had eaten was exactly what the young girl had described and under the current circumstances they simply had no way to refute as Zhou Yi and the group were watching. He gently nodded. The girl in the sky had a weird expression as she looked at Ye Fan and Pang Bo, as though she was looking at a priceless treasure and being stared at by such a moving beauty made the two people feel their hair stand and they felt very uncomfortable. May I ask if there is a way to save the people who lost their youth and vitality? Wang Zi Wen could not keep calm under the circumstances and wanted to know if he could regain his youth. You dont need to fall to despair, although it will be difficult to recover your looks, your lost youth has come with several benefits and many people in the outside world will be trying to wrest for you. Seeing the expressions of confusion on the group, the young girl in the sky continued: Dont worry, fighting to obtain you isnt a bad thing, conversely you can treat it as a an opportunity. I only want to regain my past looks. A female student tearfully said. Becoming old like this she had simply lost her motivation to live. Alright, let me first bring you people out of this ancient and desolate forest. The mysterious young girl waved her hand and a rainbow encompassed the group lifting them into the air to float beside her. This was certainly a mysterious world, based on the understanding of the group this seemed to be an immortals technique. This area is a far cry from civilization, if you people wanted to walk out, this would simply be impossible. This primitive forest has many frightening beasts and even if I met some of them I would have no other choice but to bypass them. Pang Bo had an expression of curiosity as he asked: Didnt you come from that celestial palace up ahead? Celestial palace The young girl had a befuddled expression as she said: What celestial palace? Pang Bo pointed at a distant tall mountain and said: Arent there many palace halls over there that seem to extend forever into the distance. An innumerable amount of vast and imposing palaces that has many cranes fluttering about in the skies. The legends are real.. The young girl had an expression of surprise. What legend? Could it be that you cant see it? Thats right, I cant see anything at all. The young girl within the rainbow had a contemplative expression as she said: Forbidden Ancient Desolate land, a forbidden ground since ancient times, a place that prohibits life. Since ancient times those who entered unknowingly and managed to live to tell the tale all said they saw a celestial palace that seemed to be close yet forever too far to touch. It was indeed so, the group had a flash of insight as what they were going through was exactly as the young girl described. Someone then asked: Could it really be an illusion? It isnt an illusion, there must be a specific time and some special methods to enter the celestial palace. That kind of golden opportunity cannot be obtained by just anyone, it will be in sight but unattainable. Zhou Yi was very concerned for himself and asked: Those who unknowingly entered the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land and managed to live, what happened to their lives thereafter? The young girl was like a snow white jade plant, lucid and elegant. She glanced at him and calmly replied: Only one lives for every hundred that enter into the forbidden territory, even if they manage to live, theyre usually old and withered, nearing the end of their lives. However, their saving grace is that the sea of bitterness will be stimulated, if they walk on the path of cultivation they can cultivate with half the work, twice the effect. Can we regain our youth? Its very difficult but not impossible. As you cultivate to a higher level, your vitality would increase and when you reach a certain level you can actually change your looks. The words from the young girl immediately ignited their hopes. Is there anything at the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land? What power made us lose our youth? Wang Zi Wen could not contain his curiosity and asked. This was a question that plagued the hearts of everyone present and they were resentful and helpless. This question can be said to have been there since ancient times. People have asked this question countless times but nobody is clear on why this happens. The young girl brought the group and then swiftly flew, their surroundings were shrouded in a golden glow and seemed to be a rainbow piercing through the sky. The gentle glow blocked any wind and allowed them to speak without problems. She continued: According to legend, within the abyss of the forbidden territory that rejects life, there is a forsaken place. Maybe an ancient person resides there or perhaps there is a type of terrifying force that exists there. Hasnt there been anyone who went to investigate? Ye Fan could not help but ask. Since ancient times there have been untold number of people who tried to investigate but they all perished without exception. The mysterious young girl looked back at the primitive forest behind her and said: That entire piece of land had previously been dyed in fresh blood and bones were piled high like mountains. Each person that perished was an unparalleled expert. That year, there was an immortal sect of the holy lands that had reached the peak of their strength since their founding.They sent out their entire force of several tens of thousands of formidable cultivators from the onset to open up the forbidden ancient desolate lands in order to obtain the illusive object of legends. However, the tens of thousands of people perished there and that immortal sect of the holy lands was nearly wiped out from this world. In the end only three to five people made it out, their legacy was almost severed. So frightening?! Pang Bo was dumbfounded. That was a devilish ground that was drenched with endless amounts of fresh blood, its lamentable for the unprecedented and flourishing immortal sect of the holy land, other than the tens of thousands of powerful cultivators being exterminated, even the few whose cultivation were at the pinnacle had become desolate slaves to the abyss in the forbidden area, forever condemned to slavery. Hearing this everyone thought of the vicious cries that filled the night and the imagery of several hundred Zhang long iron chains being wielded, it was likely to be caused by the so called desolate slaves. The rainbow with all its colours in profusion* was moving at an exceedingly fast speed, akin to the speed of lightning as the ground below passed by in a blur of colours. Even so, they flew for over an hour before reaching the edges of the primitive forest. [Idiom*: A garish display] At this point the sky had already began to darken and a small brightly lit town could be seen in the distance. Having just reached this area, seven to eight different rays of light rushed to the sky, each colour was different and there was a figure within each beam. Its Wei Wei, shes back. Did you manage to find anything in the surrounding area of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land? The nearby immortal sanctuaries have all sent their experts out and seemed to have been looking for something. You didnt have any altercations with them right? Since our ancestors could feel something from the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land, those experts from the immortal sanctuaries would naturally be able to notice it as well. The people within the beams of light were all old people and could all be considered elders of this young girl called Wei Wei. These people are They couldnt possibly have entered into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land and made it back out alive, right? Upon hearing the confirmation from the young girl called Wei Wei, the few old people began to laugh heartily. Ha Ha Ha! Not bad! Their sea of bitterness within their bodies have already been stimulated, they are excellent seedlings for cultivation! The group quickly descended into the small town and entered a well-lit hall. How can they be so young? Upon seeing Ye Fan and Pang Bo, the few old people had expressions of shock and disbelief. Could they have eaten that mysterious fruit of the legends? This.. is simply impossible! An old man was very shocked and said: The nine sacred mountains encircle together to form the abyss, its been mentioned in the legends that each sacred mountain has a divine spring that has these mystical divine fruits and in total there are nine divine springs which produces nine different divine fruits. Its been said that these fruits can allow one to shed ones mortal body and exchange ones bones!* How could these mortals even go near that place?! [Idiom*: Change wholly or to be born again (Daoist term)] Chapter 35: The Workings of this World Chapter 35: The Workings of this World Within the well-lit hall, the few elders had sharp gazes that continued to sweep back and forth as they examined Ye Fan and the others in amazement. Why are your dressings so weird? Why do you keep such short hair? You are all ordinary people, why did you enter into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land? Why is your spoken language so weird? Where did you come from? With your strength, how could you possibly go near the abyss in the forbidden area and pick the divine fruit from legends? The few elders were very careful and meticulous as they continuously questioned, trying to find out exactly where these people came from. They came from the other side of the stars separated by tens of hundreds of light years which was impossible to reach even after millions of years of flying. Who would be able to say something like that? Ye Fan and the group were taciturn and silent. Why arent you talking? An elders gaze became incredibly sharp. Even if we told you the truth of the matter, would you be able to believe it? Ye Fan looked at the people within the hall and said in a firm and calm voice: Our home is in a far away place and we arrived here from the other side by scaling an ancient mountain. We are currently clueless as to where we are and have no hope of returning to our home. The few elders exchanged glances and someone finally nodded before saying: I think I can understand, there must have been some extraordinary expert who set up an influence on that ancient mountain which could transcend time-space and turn the Big Dipper & move the stars*. A person who could use such methods is simply.. Frightening! [Idiom* Time flies] Since the elders did not pursue in their questioning, Ye Fan and the others did not mention the nine dragon corpses and bronze coffin. Nor did they talk about traversing through the desolation of space to arrive at the other side of the stars. At this moment, the elders noticed the bronze lamp, alms bowl, bell and other artifacts This is An elder among them had an expression of concentration as he took the bronze lamp within Ye Fans hands and looked it over carefully. Thereafter he let out a long sigh and said: These are the workmanship of a supreme expert, I suspect that the lampwick itself has already borne spirit. Its a pity that the lamp is no longer functional and the interior of the lamp has no veins to follow through. Thereafter he carefully inspected the alms bowl, bell, plaque and other artifacts, there was shock clearly written all over his face but he sighed and said: They were originally such good items, how can all of them not be working?! The highly regarded Dao inscriptions within all of the items have been destroyed. Even taking a glimpse of the workmanship involved is no longer possible. How did all of you obtain these items? The elders felt their hearts ache as they felt that it was such a pity and continually sighed. Ye Fan did not reply immediately. His words earlier had painted an airtight story that even if Zhou Yi and the rest said the truth, there would be no contradictions with what he said. However this time it was different. Some people followed his train of thought as they replied, saying that the Buddha artifacts left behind were found on the ancient mountain with an influence and although they had unknowingly entered the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land they had held onto them. It was obvious that it was not only Ye Fan who did not wish to speak about the events that occurred on the other side of the stars, the others also felt that this matter was of great importance and they could not spill the beans so easily. So thats the case, Im becoming more and more interested in that ancient mountain that you speak of and Im actually thinking of going over there to investigate. An elder smiled as he narrowed his eyes, it was unclear if he was suspicious or really felt like investigating. Wheres the initial place that you guys lived in? Is there an approximate region or district? Another elder started a different line of query. By now the group had all caught on to Ye Fans line of thought and lied together as a group. A female student said that they came from the western region. The western region? This means that you people actually came from that vast and boundless desert One of the elders frowned as he muttered: From the desert in the west to the eastern badlands, the distance is simply unimaginable. Even if I were to travel by rainbow and fly there, it would take at least thirty over years. Exactly what sort of person would have such unrivaled talent to create such a formidable influence on that mountain? This is simply inconceivable! This means that weve actually arrived at the eastern badlands. Zhou Yi took the opportunity to ask: How big is the eastern badlands? The eastern badlands is endless, even if a mortal were to live for ten generations they would still be unable to finish exploring it. Its that big?! Ye Fan and the others had expressions of incredulity. In this world, the state of Yan controls this region which also includes the forbidden ancient desolate lands. The distance from north to south is two thousand miles and east to west is three thousand miles. This territory is but a drop in the ocean when compared to the eastern badlands, there are simply countless states just like this. Hearing these words Pang Bo nearly jumped up, it was such a large region? The state of Yans area was so vast yet it was nothing compared to the eastern badlands, the states with the same amount of territory were countless. The eastern badlands was simply vast and boundless and it was difficult to imagine exactly how big it was! How could it possibly be so vast?! Pang Bos pupils constricted as he felt that this reality refuted all common sense, this was simply too ridiculous. However, when thinking that there were even deities present in this world, he could only shake his head. A few of the elders noticed Pang Bos flabbergasted expression and revealed expressions or mirth, this eleven or twelve year old looking youth would be the seedling that they focus on nurturing from now on. One of the elders then continued: State of Yan may just be a corner within the eastern badlands, a drop in the ocean* but it was not without its own reputation. Within the state of Yan there was the Forbidden Ancient Desolate lands that was one of the seven great life forbidding regions within the vast eastern badlands. [Idiom*: small and insignificant] The group was silent as they contemplated on all the information that they had received. Their emotions were riled as they tried to come to grips with all the shocking information. You also mentioned the western desert earlier, how does it compare to the eastern badlands? Wang Zi Wen was more thorough and could not contain his curiosity. The scale of the western desert is almost identical to that of the eastern badlands region. It is similarly boundless. Hearing this confirmation their hearts were jolted, these regions were simply limitless! Nonetheless, there was still a piece of news that was even more mind-blowing, an elder went on: eastern badlands, western desert, southern mountains, northern plains and the central province, amongst these areas the central province is the most extensive and can be thought of as truly limitless, even cultivators would find it hard to traverse across Everyone turned into a statue as they felt their mouths were dry and were speechless. The few elders were very satisfied with their reactions and encouraged: A normal humans life is but a speck, just like an ant and would have difficulty understanding how vast this world is. Right now you people have the chance to overlook this boundless world. If you work hard to cultivate, one day you will surely bring about a storm and stand at the summit above the clouds. The group started to recover their bearing as some people hesitated as they said: Us. Cultivate.. Thats right, although you people have entered the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land and lost your youth, this world is fair, how much you lost would be relative to how much you would gain. The thorny road of cultivation may be difficult to traverse but you people have already opened up the basic path. Thats right, your sea of bitterness has already been triggered and once you surpass the sea of bitterness to step onto the spiritual bridge, finding the divinity within you would not be impossible. The few elders continued to say words of encouragement to entice them onto the path of cultivation. We still dont know exactly who are you people? Zhou Yi seized the opportunity to ask. There are six immortal sanctuaries, and the place that we are currently cultivating in is one of them. Of course it isnt located here in the mortal world. One of the elders laughed as he replied. The State of Yan is but a drop in the ocean when compared to the eastern badlands, this corner of the region has six immortal sanctuaries. How many immortal sects with cultivators does this world exactly have.. Pang Bo softly breathed. It was clear that the elders viewed Ye Fan and Pang Bo differently and did not show any displeasure as they warmly replied: Dont think too far ahead. Your basics are the most important and our immortal sanctuary hails from one of the sacred grounds. The basics are the secret to success in this world. Also, if you can rise up like a phoenix in the future we will provide you with a more comprehensive and larger scale of development space. Thats right! Another elder boasted: Although we are only an immortal sanctuary, we belong to one of the famous sacred grounds within the eastern badlands. If you are sufficiently talented in the future, you might even be selected to enter into the sect that oversees the sacred ground! Having said this, the few elders looked dotingly at the young girl Wei Wei and said: Wei Wei is our immortal sanctuarys unparalleled talent within a thousand years, it wont be long before shes selected to enter the sacred ground. Were even feeling a bit reluctant to part but we arent willing to stand in the way of her cultivation. It was at this moment when the hall was filled with a loud raucous laughter: Your blessed land* is simply insufficient, if you have any talents you can send them over to our immortal caverns*. I heard that you people actually discovered over ten good seedlings that can cultivate? [T/N*: He split up the words immortal sanctuary 츣 into 2 literal parts, blessed lands and immortal caverns ] Tens of rainbows seemed to fall from the sky as these people entered into the hall uninvited. Chapter 36: Primordial Divine Body Chapter 36: Primordial Divine Body The ten or so people stepped into the hall and the rainbows around their bodies rescinded. There were males and females in the group and they all looked to be over forty, either tranquil like an orchid , sharp like a sword aura or steady like a rock. They each had a special aura surrounding them. One of the middle aged men with an imposing presence spoke, his words were sonorous and forceful as he loudly laughed: Within the Yan region, although in name there are six sanctuaries, your Ling Xu sanctuary doesnt really fit the bill. Calling it a blessed land is about right. Liu Wan Shan, what is the meaning of your words? The few elders of Ling Xu sanctuary had displeased expressions as they strode forward to stand in front of Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and the group while focusing on protecting Ye Fan and Pang Bo. The middle aged man Liu Wan Shan certainly lived up to his name*, he seemed like a mountain as he stoically stood there, giving off an immense pressure. His words were very straightforward as he laughed and said: Since there are over ten good seedlings for cultivating, we naturally want to take a few and lead them on their path of cultivation. [T/N* The Shan(ɽ) refers to a mountain in Chinese] By the side, an old lady her head a chock full of white hair said: Hes correct, the six immortal sanctuaries within the Yan region have always breathed as one entity, suddenly so many talented seedlings have appeared we would naturally want to take a few. An elder from the Ling Xu sanctuary frowned as he said: Senior sister Li Ying, you cant make it sound like that. Three years ago your Jin Xia sanctuary also found several disciples that had exceptional constitutions for cultivation but never gave any to our Ling Xu sanctuary. That group of people had mediocre aptitudes, how could they be considered as celestial sprouts. I obviously wouldnt want to disturb you for nothing. The white haired old lady laughed as she replied. At this moment an old man with flowing white hair and a sage-like appearance strode forward, he was unhurried as he said: From the way I see it these people cant be considered as celestial sprouts. How about this, each of our immortal sanctuaries will choose a few and leave your Ling Xu sanctuary with a few as well. The few elders of Ling Xu sanctuary lost their cool but seemed to be a bit apprehensive of this person with a sagely appearance coupled with an immortals demeanour and quickly said: Senior brother Ma Yun, your Yu Ding sanctuary couldnt possibly be lacking in talented disciples. Ive heard that you actually found two genuine celestial sprouts. The old man Ma Yun laughed but did not speak as he scrutinized Ye Fan and Pang Bo while nodding. This made the elders of Ling Xu sanctuary nervous, they could give away the others but these two people had to be kept at all costs. Alright, Ill represent Yu Ding sanctuary to choose one person. Ma Yun with his white hair and mustache pointed at Ye Fan and Pang Bo and said: Im actually not very picky, Im fine with either of them. No way! The elders of Ling Xu sanctuary voiced their rejections simultaneously. At the same time, the other immortal sanctuaries begun to choose people and none of them gave an inch as they argued with one another. Ye Fan listened intently and gained a lot of information. A sanctuary was better than a blessed land as it was more suitable for cultivation. If there was a sanctuary the place was likely to naturally give rise to a blessed land. At this point it was simply impossible for the Ling Xu sanctuary to keep everyone, the other five immortal sanctuaries were of one mind and they could only painfully endure as each portion was being taken away. How the seedlings were split up was a different matter altogether. In the end there was a state of mutual hostility and the atmosphere was tense with the six immortal sanctuaries not giving an inch. The middle-aged man with an imposing presence whose body was like a mountain Liu Wan Shan walked forward and said: It seems that we can only spar to decide. That should be the way. The old lady Li Ying from the Jin Xia sanctuary nodded her head with approval. To prevent the harming of feelings, lets do it in this manner, the first to land a hit wins. Ma Yun from Yu Ding sanctuary also voiced his approval. The few elders from Ling Xu sanctuary had ugly expressions, Ye Fan and the group were found by them but the result was that the other sanctuaries wanted a piece of the pie and it was difficult to say how many they would be able to retain. More than ten rainbows of light shot towards the sky and seemed especially bright within the night sky. The battle between the immortal sanctuaries had begun. Ye Fan and the rest went outside of the hall and looked towards the skies. It was a pity that those people had flown out of the small town and were still heading further and further away making it impossible to see clearly what was going on. Flashing lights could be seen across the sky and brilliant rainbows shone forth, occasionally the sounds of thunder could be heard, a tempest erupted with sand and stone flew about in a raging wind. Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and the group were dazzled by the amazing display, although the elders had been cordial earlier, they had now flown into the skies and had such formidable prowess. This made them look forward to the future. Not long after, the mystical rainbows in the sky had vanished and it was unknown where the fierce battle was continued at. It was only half an hour later when the mystical rainbows could be seen in the horizon again, streaking across the vast sky and arriving in a flash. The first to reach was the young girl Wei Wei, she seemed otherworldly, her dark brows were exquisite, eyes were watery, lips moist and her teeth was like jade. Under the moonlight, her figure was gentle and lithe while giving an indistinct presence, as though Chang Er* herself had come to the mortal world, exquisitely beautiful. [T/N* Chinese folklore character with unparalleled beauty, goddess of the moon] Thereafter the elders of Ling Xu sanctuary arrived and although they seemed to be in a rather sorry state and some of their bodies even had traces of blood on them, the expressions on their faces seemed to be the smile of victory. The people gathered behind also similarly had wounds but in comparison their facial expressions were ugly. Liu Wan Shans shoulder had traces of blood that had not dried, old man Ma Yuns flowing white moustache had been chopped off and the crutch in old lady Li Yings hand had been broken into two. Its really such a surprise, Wei Wei at such an age has actually surpassed us. Ling Xu sanctuary actually has such a peerless talent! Ma Yun lamented. Ye Fan and the group were shocked, this young girl Wei Wei seemed to pace about leisurely with a graceful bearing, a silent gentle beauty. She was actually this strong and had beaten all these elders, this simply made one astounded. Since weve lost, theres nothing more we can say. Your Ling Xu sanctuary can have the first two picks. Liu Wan Shans expression was very ugly, not only had he lost all face by losing to the next generation, he had also lost the chance to pick first. The elders of Ling Xu sanctuary did not hesitate as they picked Ye Fan and Pang Bo and expressions of glee could be seen on their faces. Thereafter old man Ma Yun from the Yu Ding sanctuary chose Liu Yi Yi and following that old lady Li Ying from Jin Xia sanctuary came forward and picked Zhang Zi Ling. At this moment on the side of Ling Xu sanctuary the elders had carefully inspected Ye Fans body and their facial expressions changed as they no longer had any mirth on them. How can it be like this?! The others quickly noticed that something was going on and looked over. Seeing the unhappy expressions on the elders of Ling Xu sanctuary but they had no idea what had happened. Whats the matter? Could it be that even though we let your Ling Xu sanctuary have the first two picks you still arent satisfied? Its not like that. Why dont you people come over and see. The few elders from Ling Xu sanctuary had expressions of regret as they looked at Ye Fan. The others immediately understood that there were definitely some problems with Ye Fans body and rushed over. Old man Ma Yun from Yu Ding sanctuary walked forward and said: From a cursory glance this youths blood essence is especially vigorous, comparable to that of a river dragon. He should be a rarely seen celestial sprout, could it be that there really are some problems? At this moment the rest of the people had come forward and started to carefully scrutinize Ye Fan. Being felt all over made Ye Fan feel very uncomfortable but he was helpless to do anything under the current circumstances. Old lady Li Ying from Jin Xia sanctuary was befuddled as she said: How can there possibly be such a physique?! After inspecting the body, Liu Wan Shan was dazed for a period before showing an expression of inconceivability as he said: The divine wheel of life is absolutely quiet, his sea of bitterness is as hard as divine metal, as stable as a rock, firm and unshakeable without any way of establishing the fundamentals How could it be like this?! Everyone had puzzled expressions, this kind of physique was simply too strange and simply did not conform to common sense. At this moment, Ma Yun from Yu Ding sanctuary seemed to suddenly remember something as he muttered: Could it be.. The physique from legends? He started to thoroughly inspect Ye Fans body once again, his finger was translucent like jade and drops of divine light could be seen flowing out as he constantly poked and prodded. He was earnestly inspecting his bones and measuring his spirit.. It was only after a long period of time before Ma Yun finally stopped and said with a dazed expression: There is really a physique from the legends within this world What physique? Everyone present had expressions of curiosity PeerlessCPrimordialCTranscendentCDivineCBody*!! Ma Yun placed heavy emphasis on each word and spat out these eight words that were imposing like a mountain**. [T/N* Author emphasized eight different words in Chinese however when converted to English the number of words decreased.] [T/N** Idiom: Of great importance] What?! There were shocked expressions on everybody present and they simply could not believe what they heard. The reactions of the elders from Ling Xu sanctuary were swift as they pulled Ye Fan behind them and surrounded him, tightly securing him in the fear of the others making an attempt to steal or assassinate him. Li Wan Shan felt that it was simply unbelievable and said: Yan region, the distance from north to south is two thousand miles and east to west is three thousand miles, this territory when compared to the boundless eastern badlands is but a drop of water in the ocean. On this land it would be hard to find one with a peerless divine body even after an eternity of time. It must be known that since ancient times the entire vast eastern badlands has never produced such an individual. Old lady Li Ying from Jin Xia sanctuary shook her head saying: Its not an impossibility for its appearance. Ive heard that its very likely that such an individual has appeared within the eastern badlands. There are rumours that it isnt just a single person but due to them being in the phases of growing up they have not shown themselves before the worlds eyes. I believe that the person is concealing himself in one of the sacred grounds or leaning on an archaic aristocratic family that has continued on since ancient times. At this moment the looks the elders had as they stared at Ye Fan had changed, burning with fire as though they could not wait to grab him and keep him as a disciple. Even Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and the group looked at Ye Fan with astonished expressions. At this point, Ma Yun from Yu Ding sanctuary coughed as he said: I think you people have misunderstood the situation. Maybe it was because I didnt speak clearly enough. Hmm? Whats the matter? Everybody looked at him in bewilderment. He certainly has a peerless divine body, that is without question. However, there is a time period restriction, it belonged to the ancient past of old. What do you mean? Ma Yun explained: Everybody has probably heard of some ancient legends before right? During that time there was a peerless physique, unrivalled since ancient times, during that period there were nine generations of such people and each was invincible among the heavens and earth, shaking the old and illuminating the new*. With that kind of physique, when walking on the path of cultivation, none could surmise their eventual accomplishments. This was reputed as the foremost divine body since ancient times. [Idiom*: Glorious and world-shattering] Thats right, weve obviously heard that before. You couldnt possibly be saying Having said this, everyone looked towards Ye Fan and their expressions no longer held the blazing intensity earlier but was filled with disappointment. Thats right, hes exactly that kind of physique. Its such a pity, since ancient times countless years have passed and the appearance of such a physique would occasionally shock the heavens, however, now the appearance of such does not hold any might and one would be unable to look down on the world like the ancient times. The truth was that such a physique had gradually died off from ancient era due to unknown reasons and was simply unsuited for cultivation. Since then, no one had ever cultivated successfully with that physique. There are rumours from many immortal sects that celestial sprouts with peerless divine bodies have appeared within the eastern badlands. Previously I actually thought that our Yan region would produce an earth-shattering talent. I simply did not expect that it would turn out like this The peerless divine body from the ancient times can be considered as a matchless heavenly body of the present.. Ai! The few elders from Ling Xu sanctuary let out a sigh as they were thoroughly disappointed and no longer held Ye Fan in any regard. The faces on the people from the other immortal sanctuaries were complicated, unsure if they should celebrate or feel disappointment. At this point no one paid any attention to Ye Fan and from their heated attitudes earlier to the cold indifference now, the difference was so huge that it was starkingly apparent. Chapter 37: Ling Xu Sanctuary Chapter 37: Ling Xu Sanctuary At present, Ye Fan and their group had only thirteen people left and the rest had died. Besides Ye Fan with his unique physique, the other twelve were evenly split up and each immortal sanctuary could take two people. They had no choice in the matter but Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and the others did not voice any rejection. As the few elders from Ling Xu sanctuary had said, this was an opportunity for them. Finally, Ye Fan was left alone in an embarrassing position. Initially he had been highly viewed but now nobody paid any attention to him. If you people dont bring Ye Fan along, I wont follow you. At this moment although Pang Bo looked to be eleven or twelve years old, his words were firm as he said: At the worst Ill follow Ye Fan and go adventuring in the mortal world. An elder from the Ling Xu sanctuary explained: There are no mortals within the immortal sanctuaries, if we let him enter it may not be a good thing for him. Ye Fan understood and after careful contemplation thought of the countless scenarios that could happen. There were only cultivators within the immortal sanctuary and who would bother about a normal human like him. Although Pang Bo would be there to shelter him but this would not be a long term solution. Going forward, there would certainly be many problems that would be difficult to predict. Pang Bo you should follow them, I wont be joining any of the immortal sanctuaries. It may be better to live a simple, dull and ordinary human life. No way, Im definitely bring you along. Pang Bo resolutely rejected. Alright, well bring Ye Fan along. The elders from Ling Xu sanctuary did not want Pang Bo to have any grudges in his heart and decided to bring Ye Fan along. Wait! Ye Fan did not feel any happiness and was calm as he said: Ive already said that I wont be joining any immortal sanctuary. I thank you all for your kind intentions. Ye Fan, this is an opportunity Pang Bo frantically persuaded. Ye Fan shook his head as he said: You dont have to persuade me. He had carefully thought through earlier and understood that if he entered any of the immortal sanctuaries there would be many unforeseen problems and the elders from the Ling Xu sanctuary had also hinted at such. If you dont go, I also definitely wont go with them. Pang Bo was very loyal and no matter what he did not wish to throw Ye Fan away to walk alone. Ye Fan smiled and said: In the future Ill be depending on you, you better earnestly pursue your cultivation. In the future Ill need your charity, be it a heroine, fairy, goddess or a saintess. just gifting a few will do. I wont be picky. Pang Bo rolled his eyes as he heard this. The cultivators from the immortal sanctuaries had expressions of shock and a few of the female cultivators stared hatefully at him. Ye Fan, I still think you should go with me. Pang Bo tried to persuade once more. I really want to go with you however Ill only be a guest for a short period of time and will not be joining the sanctuary. Im not sure if the people from Ling Xu sanctuary will permit. Ye Fan suddenly said. He was unwilling to part from cultivating in this manner and wanted to enter the Ling Xu sanctuary to understand it better without being shackled down by belonging to a sect. Okay, as long as youre willing to go. Pang Bo was delighted, as long as Ye Fan was willing to go he felt that there was surely a way to make him stay and he immediately looked towards the elders of Ling Xu sanctuary. Alright. The few elders finally nodded their approval. Ye Fan and the group were about to be separated and their futures were unknown. The group was feeling lost but at the same time anticipation. This was their final gathering and each person said their well wishes hoping that one day in the future they would meet again. At this moment, Ye Fan was different as compared to the rest, his future path was bleak and he and his classmates seemed to belong to different worlds. Even if they met in later years, it could be imagined that that he would not be held in regard. As each person looked at him they carried different expressions. Finally, after saying their well wishes the group split apart. Ye Fan, this is for you Before Liu Yi Yi left she handed her Malas to Ye Fan and did not wait for him to reject before speedily leaving. Actually its also fine being a normal person. Wishing you eternal happiness. Li Xiao Man walked over and after saying this words deeply looked at him before turning and leaving. Ye Fan, I wish you success in whatever you do and I believe that with your abilities even in the mortal world life will be vibrant. Lin Jia said her piece and also left. Thereafter, Zhou Yi and Wang Zi Wen also came to say their goodbyes. Actually, it might be a kind of fortune being an ordinary person. Zhou Yi coolly laughed as he lightly patted his shoulder and said: Theres nothing to be too dispirited about. Ye Fan was calm like a lake and smiled: What happens in the future is difficult for anyone to predict. A short while later over ten mystical rainbows could be seen flying towards the sky, piercing through the silent night like shooting stars and slowly disappearing into the horizon. The group had finally parted ways. When the people from the other sanctuaries had left, the elders from Ling Xu sanctuary said to Pang Bo and Ye Fan: Actually, our immortal sanctuaries arent that far apart. If you wish it you could meet each other. The people from Ling Xu sanctuary only moved off on the second day and directed the mystical rainbows, as fast as lightning, their speed was exceptional and the mountains and rivers passed by in a blur. Finally, the group of people stopped before a faintly discernible celestial mountain. It was simply prosperous and peaceful. Lush green trees, waterfalls and springs abound, pavilions scattered about in the clearing with red-crowned cranes fluttering around in the skies, all of this painted a vivid scene. This was indeed a beautiful place. This is the Ling Xu sanctuary? Pang Bo could not help but ask. His next words were like a splash of cold water as he softly muttered: the red-crowned cranes are quite fat, we should catch one or two to roast.. An elder by the side stared at him with displeasure as he said: Those are red-crowned cranes that have actually attained spiritual wisdom, dont think of any random ideas. Based on your current skills there would be no way to even get close to them. This place was not the Ling Xu sanctuary but only the entryway to the mountain. The insides were misty,hazy and indiscernible, with many unique flowers littered the ground. Upon reaching an area where the clouds were incredibly dense, they saw a big green rock that was erected in front and two ancient words were engraved on it: Ling Xu! Pang Bo naturally did not recognize the ancient words and only when an elder by the side educated him did he understand that they had reached the Ling Xu sanctuary. According to legend this place was a ruin handed down from ancient times and after being tidied up by future generations it had become an immortal sanctuary. It could be said that Ling Xu sanctuary had a deep-seated history and if one actually investigated they could trace its origins back to the ancient times. Future generations had excavated and tidied this place on a large scale in hopes of finding a few mystical artifacts within the ruins but came up empty handed. The expert cultivators within each generation from the sanctuary all felt that this place was not that simple but had not made any groundbreaking discoveries. Moving past the large green rock and walking into the mist, the scenery suddenly had a drastic change. It was actually an incomparably magnificent world and they seemed to have been transported to a different world altogether. This is Ling Xu sanctuary! It can absolutely be regarded as another world! The few elders were very satisfied with the reactions from Ye Fan and Pang Bo. The vegetation in the area seemed to have absorbed the radiance from the sun and moon and even the grass and trees seemed emerald green, as though they were formed from precious jade. The ancient trees covered the sky and the fragrant smell of medicinal plants filled the air. Spirit beasts were fluttering in the skies and rare beasts were roaming about. A mystical spring gushing forth as the water continued to flow. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly slipped into a trance as his consciousness recalled a mantra that resounded out, the very same mantra from the bronze coffin. Chapter 38: What is Cultivation What is Cultivation Only after walking over a hundred steps into the Ling Xu sanctuary did the mantra resounding within Ye Fans heart slowly dissipate, the entrance had tens of limestone steps that seemed extraordinary but Ye Fan did not stop and would not be allowed to stop either. Just ahead of them, the mountain peaks were breath-taking and filled with thick spiritual Qi that went on in the distance. A thousand metre long waterfall was flowing down from a tall mountain like a stretch of shining silk, it was as if the galaxy was flipped upside down. The thunderous rumbling sound echoed out like ten thousand stampeding horses, simply a magnificent and beautiful sight. No wonder its called an immortal sanctuary, the scenery is exceptional and it seems like a piece of pure land that does not belong to the world. A snaking path that lead towards a serene place, the track was made of cobblestones and continued past a waterfall. The winding path led to the innermost parts of the magnificent immortal mountain. Along the way, ancient trees covered the sky and their branches seemed like vigorous curling dragons. Many palaces could be seen hidden amongst the trees and they seemed to fit in naturally with the surroundings. By the sides of the ancient road, there were man-made medicinal fields that held ginseng that was as thick as a childs arm, ling zhi mushrooms with nine hanging leaves and many other unknown medicinal plants that were glistening and translucent with divine glows within. The medicinal smell permeated the air and penetrated deeply into the heart*. [T/N* Idiom: Feeling of comfort and happiness derived from external influences] The people they met along this road largely had to pay their respects to these elders and were very friendly towards Wei Wei who was a peerless talent and her status in Ling Xu sanctuary could be imagined. Wei Wei returned the greetings but did not have an air of arrogance. Within this peaceful pure land, she was elegant and otherworldly like a fairy and like a gentle wind that gently blew by, delicate and graceful, she vanished into the depths of the sanctuary. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were brought before a small mountain, there were several thatched cottages interspersed with bamboo forests and medicinal fields accompanying each house. A few ancient trees were also closely linked. Although there were no fine jade buildings or palaces and everything seemed rather ordinary, it gave one the feeling of nature and tranquility as though one had stepped out of the world onto a pure land. It seemed to cleanse the soul, escaping from the mortal world and cleansing all vexations. The two of you will stay here first. The few elders warned and explained before leaving. There was another student who was also brought to Ling Xu sanctuary but was not brought to stay with Ye Fan and Pang Bo and was sent to another area. It was close to afternoon when a youth in his twenties brought food for them. The food was light and simple and contained a majority of medicinal ingredients: lotus root, polygonatum, poria and gastrodia elata.* [T/N* All of these are actual Chinese medicinal herbs] This meal can it even be eaten? There isnt even any meat. These two days weve only been eating wild fruits or drinking water. Right now were continuing to eat such simple fare, I feel that our mouths will soon have mountain water flowing out. Although the food was simple and had no grease, Ye Fan and Pang Bo still cleared the dishes and even a leaf was not spared. Can you send over some roast chicken? Seeing the behaviour of the two, the youth who brought the food over was stunned and speechless as he said: We. dont have that. Within the sanctuary, that isnt provided. If the two of you still arent full I can send additional food over. Why arent there any meat dishes? Ive seen the red-crowned crane, white deer and other unknown precious birds and unusual animals. Just roasting one or two of them would suffice, I especially feel that those red crowned cranes have been fed sufficiently fat. The youth who brought the food seemed like he had seen a snake demon as he hurriedly left, as though he could not wait to get away from the two of them. It seems that entering into an immortal sect to cultivate isnt something that is worth celebrating much over. The days are too simple and there isnt even any meat to be had. How are we going to continue living like this. Pang Bo grumbled incessantly. Ye Fan also felt very unsatisfied and really felt like catching a chicken to roast, tearing out a drum and having wine as an accompaniment, gorging oneself fully. In the ten over days that followed the elders did not appear again and the youth that brought food started to be familiar with them and under their continual exchanges Ye Fan and Pang Bo began to get used to the ancient language. The youth was envious of them, disciples that first entered the sect usually did not have their own abodes and needed to successfully cultivate before being allowed one. These thatched cottages also count as owning an abode? Ye Fan and Pang Bo wore the clothes that the youth brought over and besides their short hairdos, they were no different from the others within the Ling Xu sanctuary. You cant say it like that, this small mountain and its surrounding area belongs to the two of you and if you enough capability youd be able to establish your own abode. Since the small mountain is ours, even if we kill a deer or roast a few red-crowned cranes there shouldnt be anyone who cares right? Seeing the way the two were behaving, the youth did not dare to continue talking and felt that these two people were too bold and their thoughts were simply too different from normal people. Dont be afraid, we wont act rashly. Why dont you fill us in on exactly what is cultivation? This was something that Ye Fan and Pang Bo were very concerned about and until now they still had no clue as to what it entailed. Although they had heard people mention about sea of bitterness, divine bridge and the shore on the other side*, they did not understand what it meant. [T/N* In Buddhism it is known as paramita] The youth shook his head as he did really know either. He had entered the Ling Xu sanctuary for a short period and had not actually started on the road of cultivating. It seems like you guys cant wait any longer. At this moment an elder with white hair yet whose complexion was like a child appeared before the small mountain, his sleeves were fluttering and his feet hovered above the ground. He seemed to have rode the wind to arrive before the thatched cottage and nodded to the youth by the side who was greeting him: You can go. You are Ye Fan and Pang Bo did not recognise this elder with his rosy face and long white hair that seemed to be an otherworldly old immortal. Im an elder of the Ling Xu sanctuary, Wu Qing Feng. All the disciples who have joined for three years or less are taught by me. Greetings venerated elder. No need to be so formal. Venerated elder can you change the contents of our meals? If it goes on like this even before we start cultivating we would have already levitated and become an immortal. The food is simply too plain and even seeing a grasshopper would make us salivate. Pang Bo whined bitterly. Elder Wu Qing Feng had a serious face as he said: The mortal world is filled with greed. Upon entering the immortal sanctuary the first objective is to cut all ties with opulence, cleansing the body and soul. If you cant even rid yourself of the lust for food, in the future when facing the various temptations on the road of immortality it would certainly be difficult to get through. Hearing this Pang Bo was rendered speechless. Ye Fan had not joined the immortal sanctuary and it was not his place to make any requests. Ye Fan and Pang Bo had many questions within their hearts but Ye Fan was not in a good position to question and Pang Bo who was already a disciple of the Ling Xu sanctuary could do so without any worries. Elder Qing Wu Feng sat on a tree stump and began to answer the various questions that were posed to him. When it came to cultivation they simply had no understanding at all. Look at this sky, do you two feel that it is unblemished? No clouds can be seen for a thousand li, the blue sky is spotless and naturally is unblemished. Ye Fan was unsure why the elder had asked such a question but since the elder looked at him he naturally answered. Wrong, there are endless amounts of dust. Elder Wu Qing Feng opened his palm and said: Even between my fingers there exists an endless amount of dust. What is the meaning? Pang Bo asked in confusion. Elder Wu Qing Feng was tranquil like an otherworldly immortal as he continued: What do you people think this endless dust is? What else could it be? Naturally its dust. It is dust, yet it isnt dust. The elder coolly stated. I understand the part that it is dust. Whats the yet it isnt dust part supposed to mean? Pang Bo questioned. Its the world, a vast and boundless world. Elder Wu Qing Feng was unflappable as he spoke very naturally and calmly. Its a vast and boundless world.. you arent joking are you? Pang Bo was bewildered. In the future the two of you will understand. The dirt, grass and trees all form one world. Can you speak more directly? I feel as though Im listening to obscure writing and although the words are easily understood the deep meaning contained within cannot be comprehended. Elder Wu Qing Feng sat there and coolly laughed: Lets not discuss these matters today. What I want to say is that within the heaven and earth there are endless amounts of dust and each particle is a world. Similarly our body is composed in the same way. Although we cant see anything there is an endless gate and it is plentiful like the endless dust within heaven and earth. A seemingly small body but containing an untold number of gates, continually opening these gates and discovering the true self that is cultivation. Seeing the stunned expressions on the two, elder Wu Qing Feng was like the calm waters of a well* and questioned: Now, do you two understand what is cultivation? [T/N* idiom: calm and composed] I seem to have grasped a bit of what you just said. Thats good, continue to slowly comprehend what it means. Right now Ill explain what is the sea of bitterness, there are an untold number of techniques but all of them begin from the sea of bitterness to embark on the road of immortals. Venerated elder you must be more in-depth this time. Although they had not really started on the path of cultivation, Ye Fan and Pang Bo understood that their initial understanding on it was extremely important. Of the countless living things within this world, all go through the process of growing and ageing. There are some that can exist eternally within the world, immortal throughout time, then there are others that are born in the morning and dead in the evening*, in a snap of the fingers their lives had already passed. [T/N* Idiom: Lives pass by fleetingly] Venerated elder, what you just said is far too mystifying, what exactly are you trying to tell us? The elder did not blame them for interrupting his speech and pointed an ancient tree in the distance: Do you two know how long its been around for? Naturally there is a way of finding out. Once we chop it down and count the number of growth rings within the trunk we will know. Thats correct, time is emotionless and would leave its scars on all living this. The tree has growth rings and our bodies also have the wheel of life. Us humans also have these things? Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt that this was ridiculous. The cultivation that I will be talking about precisely stems from the wheel of life within our bodies Many thanks to Bryan N. and Keith L. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 39: Wheel of Life Chapter 39: Wheel of Life All living things have a place from which they came from and within our human bodies there is also such a place, where all our vitality stems from. It contains all the qi essence within our body and is known as the origin of life or also known as the wheel of life. Elder Wu Qing Feng calmly explained. Where is the wheel of life located? Pang Bo asked. Just below the naval. Elder Wu Qing Feng pointed below his navel: Its position is the perfect point that separates the upper body from the lower body. Ye Fan was surprised and immediately thought of the golden ratio within the body which tallied with the position mentioned by the elder. From the bottom of the feet to the crown of the head, the ratio proportions are 0.618 and was separated by a line. This was known as the golden line that divides the human body and the navel happens to be right at the point. This type of human body was perfect in terms of structure and proportion. There were many golden ratio points within the human body and these points were precisely where the important parts of the body were located. In comparison the largest golden ratio point within the body, below the navel, did not seem as important. At this moment hearing elder Wu Qing Feng say the wheel of life was actually located there and contained all the qi essence within the body, Ye Fan felt enlightened that perhaps the bodys most important golden ratio point was really the place where all living things originated from. The wheel of life was not a single point but rather a region and based on what elder Wu Qing Feng said its centre was below the navel and the region was a circle around it. The region was the the size of a palm and all the essence in the body was stored here. Elder Wu Qing Feng was stern and earnest as he stressed: The Wheel of life; the common people birth children, the Daoist birth ones self. This is the cultivators basic fundamentals. Based on what elder Wu Qing Feng said the wheel of life was where the spring of divine energy was located. If cultivators wanted to step onto the path of immortals it would all begin from there. Throughout the lives of mortals their wheel of life is constantly drying up. The passing of each year would leave a mark on the wheel like the growth rings on the tree. When the human body is in its final years the wheel of life would have been full of scars from the passing of time and at that time the wheel of life would thoroughly disintegrate. How many marks are there on our wheel of life? Ye Fan and Pang Bo were originally youths in their twenties and now they appeared to be eleven or twelve. Their body had gone through an astonishing change and actually reverted back further to their youth. There are eleven marks on your wheel of life. Hearing this conclusion Pang Bo opened his mouth and loudly laughed. Compared to their classmates who had lost their youth, what happened to his body seemed to defy heavens will and he pointed at Ye Fan: What about him? Hes the same as me right? Wu Qing Feng had already known about Ye Fans physique but he still thoroughly inspected and found that the conclusion was similar to that of the other elders. Ye Fans wheel of life was absolutely silent, his sea of bitterness was as hard as divine metal, as stable as a rock, firm and unshakable without any way of establishing the fundamentals. His physique is very special and cant be seen through. I cant tell exactly how many marks there are but I surmise that it should be similar to you. Having said this elder Wu Qing Feng had a weird expression as he said: Blood Essence so vigorous like that of a river dragon, if only he could cultivate what a pity. Ye Fan and Pang Bo finally understood what was the wheel of life but still had many queries in their hearts. The wheel of life is the foundation of cultivators and if we reach the cultivation levels of legends and protect the wheel of lifes sparkle and translucence, without scars or marks as though one had just been born, there would be a chance to become an immortal. Is becoming an immortal very difficult? The immortals referred to by mortals are only cultivators who can fly in the sky. Whether the real immortals mentioned in the legends really exist is difficult to confirm. Based on what I know, for the past thousands of years in the boundless eastern badlands there hasnt been anyone who became an immortal. It may be that only the people within the sacred grounds, archaic aristocratic families that have been around since ancient times or ancient demons would know some truth. Venerated elder, are you trying to shatter our conviction. We are currently on the beginnings of the road of cultivation but you tell us that immortals may not be real, this is simply such a huge mental blow. The flowers of spring will not live past autumn, the winter cicadas will not get through winter, mortals dont live past a hundred years. If they could live for several thousand years and break the heavenly principles, they can be considered in a sense an immortal. Ye Fan and Pang Bo understood what the elder was trying to say. From the day that cultivators stepped onto the path of immortals and began cultivating they had already surpassed being normal humans. Experts could live for up to several thousand years, breaking heavens rules. Although they could not become immortals in the end, their struggles in life were not in vain as they had already broken heavens rules and changed their destinies. Actually, I havent really denied the existence of immortals. Rather, I feel that we cant fathom that world. Thereafter, Ye Fan and Pang Bo continued their questions and the elder patiently answered their questions. Ive heard so many people mention the sea of bitterness. What exactly is it? That is the endless sea of bitterness that shrouds the wheel of life. What do you mean? Ye Fan and Pang Bo did not understand. When cultivators reach a certain cultivation level, within the small palm sized wheel of life there is an actual world where the sea of bitterness is borne from and it exists together with it. Could you please explain more thoroughly what is the relationship between the wheel of life and sea of bitterness? They also seem to be at the same place. The sea of bitterness and wheel of life coexist. To be more precise, the sea of bitterness has submerged the wheel of life and besides the passing of time wearing the wheel of life, the sea of bitterness also slowly nibbles away at it. So thats why theres the saying of withstanding the sea of bitterness? Elder Wu Qing Feng nodded and said: Thats right, the fundamentals of all cultivators starts from the wheel of life. One of the goals of all cultivators is to withstand the sea of bitterness. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were shocked and said: Based on what you said, the sea of bitterness is endless and drowns the wheel of life. How can we possibly withstand it completely? Thats right, there is no end to enduring it and even expert cultivators with astonishing talents that live for several thousand years or even over ten thousand years can only turn to dust. Elder Wu Qing Feng had an expression of anticipation as he said: According to legend, the real immortals have to completely withstand the sea of bitterness and turn it into an oasis of life, one drop of it would be enough to give life to the dead and give flesh to mere bones. Ai, thats only in the legends. Whether immortals really exist is still a big question. Pang Bo sighed as he said: I think you should tell us things that really exist. There is no end to withstanding the sea of bitterness and if cultivators want to live a prolonged life they cannot be confined within the sea of bitterness. Elder Wu Qing Feng had radiant lights shining out of his eyes as he continued: Creating life within the sea of bitterness, brewing a vigorous and thriving life force within the emptiness. Develop the spiritual veins, building the overhead bridge and understanding the other shore. This is the end of the sea of bitterness. Ye Fan contemplated for a while and felt that he still did not understand as he asked: The sea of bitterness submerges the wheel of life, the two can be said to coexist. If we develop a spiritual bridge and reach the other shore to escape from the sea of bitterness, doesnt that mean that we also escape from the wheel of life? Isnt that where the fundamentals of a cultivator are? Can we simply escape from it? Upon hearing this elder Wu Qing Feng nodded in appreciation as he said: Ive said that the wheel of life is the fundamentals of a cultivator. It is where all the fundamentals are found but Ive never said that besides it there are no other areas. Pang Bos eyes grew larger as he asked: Theres still something else? If you want to be an immortal, only cultivating the wheel of life is insufficient. The spiritual bridge would allow one to surpass the sea of bitterness and connect to other mysterious crucial areas within the body Could it be that there isnt only one wheel of life? There are others or it could also be said that within the human body there are several things akin to the wheel of life? Ye Fan was astonished. If you want to be the expert at the summit of the world, cultivating the wheel of life to its extremes would be sufficient. However, if you want to become an immortal, simply cultivating the wheel of life would be far from sufficient. Having said this, elder Wu Qing Feng shook his head because even he did not know if immortals truly existed. He then continued: Even peerless talents that cultivate their entire lives would find that cultivating the wheel of life is ample and have endless benefits. Wanting to cultivate spiritual veins, building the overhead bridge and reaching the other side of the shore to attain a prolonged life is not that simple. You two shouldnt look too far ahead and remember that a firm foundation is the basis for all of this and is the most important! Chapter 40: Dao Scripture Chapter 40: Dao Scripture Time flew by and in the blink of an eye three months had passed. Ye Fan and Pang Bo had gradually gotten used to the lifestyle here. This change began from their personal ideologies as they slowly accepted their circumstances. Within this period of time, the two did not practice any cultivation and were only absorbing knowledge as well as contemplating on their future paths. Elder Wu Qing Feng did not hurry them and imparted the different experiences and insights into cultivation to them. This was especially important to Ye Fan and Pang Bo and it took another full month before they finally felt that they had integrated and understood the knowledge and could begin on the path of cultivation. The wheel of life and sea of bitterness coexist as one, cultivating the wheel of life one also cultivates the sea of bitterness. From here it can be construed that cultivation begins from the sea of bitterness. Cultivation was a difficult process especially the initial step onto the path of immortals. There had to be someone to guide otherwise one would simply have no idea where to begin and how to take that first step. In the coming two months I will help the both of you step onto the road of immortals, officially allowing you to become cultivators. Thereafter I will not be there to individually instruct you and you will have to go before Ling Xu cliff and listen to the mystical arts with the others. Although Ye Fan did not join the Ling Xu sanctuary, elder Wu Qing Feng did not bade him to leave when he was instructing and treated Pang Bo and him as one entity. The elder knew that even though Ye Fan persisted on the path of cultivation there would be no fruits. Since ancient times, Ye Fans physique was known as the worlds first divine body but today it was only a crippled body. For cultivators taking their initial step onto the path of immortals, forging a solid foundation was the most important and only in this way would they be able to climb to greater heights in the future. Elder Wu Qing Feng took a part of what was said to be the worlds greatest foundation technique: . Dao Scripture, daring to name it as such was enough to speak volumes, it recorded the scriptures of the great Dao and was a supreme technique. The legends say that it was the classic of the immortals. In the vast and boundless Eastern badlands region, only a few ancient scriptures could be only considered similar in strength and there were none that could completely surpass it. It was obvious that the Ling Xu sanctuary could not possibly have the real Dao Scripture , as an immortal sanctuary it simply did not have that kind of roots and what they had was merely the introductory section of it. In addition, this introductory section was not the only copy within the Yan state otherwise it would have attracted a calamity onto their sect. There was no question that the introductory section of the Dao Scripture was the best kind of information for disciples who had exceptional talents. It allowed their foundations to be unbelievably solid and would be extremely beneficial for their future cultivation. Although this section that held the key to success for ones foundation was precious, since long ago it had no longer been the secret of only one family and elder Wu Qing Feng had no need to keep it from Ye Fan. This was why he decided to impart it to these two people. The Dao Scripture was indeed a profound and deep ancient scripture, otherwise its name would not have resounded within the eastern badlands for untold years. This introductory section alone contained innumerable doctrines, it was only a few thousand words but elder Wu Qing Feng required half a month before explaining all the intricacies contained within. Every sentence within the Dao Scripture was profound and countless insights were contained within. It expounded on cultivation to the absolute pinnacle and even experts who saw this introductory section would sigh, the foundations of cultivation could be actually be so profound. Ye Fan and Pang Bo earnestly cultivated each day, following what was said within the Dao Scripture, they first had to get a feel of the wheel of life within their bodies and guide their qi essence to batter their sea of bitterness. During this process there were naturally mysterious methods to feel for the wheel of life and guiding techniques that stood above the masses*. [T/N* idiom: Extraordinarily good] This was however still insufficient and by solely depending on oneself to cultivate it would be difficult to break through the first barrier onto the path of immortals. Someone also needed to help use their immortal qi to guide. Elder Wu Qing Feng personally did so each day and his body circulated the foundation which was the key to success written within the Dao Scripture while his hands pressed against Ye Fan and Pang Bo just below the navel. Over ten days later Pang Bo finally felt the wheel of life within his body and in the next few days he began to slowly try to guide the qi essence hidden within the wheel of life to batter the sea of bitterness. Ye Fan, on the other hand, made no gains and his wheel of life was undeniably silent, that region was firm like divine metal and even with the strength of elder Wu Qing Feng he was unable to use his immortal qi to enter and obviously could not help to guide. Its really difficult to imagine why theres such a physique.. Elder Wu Qing Feng frowned as he eventually had no choice but to give up. He had circulated all the qi essence within his body to stimulate the wheel of life within Ye Fans body but there was simply no reaction. Venerated elder you must help Ye Fan, who knows maybe in the next instant itll be successful. Pang Bo saw that elder Wu Qing Feng was giving up and rushed to plead. Ai, its not that I dont want to help but theres simply no way. With his physique, no one would be able to help guide him and he can only depend on himself. Elder Wu Qing Feng shook his head. How could it be like this, Why dont you try again? Pang Bo tried to plead once more. Since ancient times this physique has been known as the number one divine body, naturally it isnt something that I can understand and there must be many secrets that people dont know about. Its only that we dont know the reasons and thus it is difficult for this physique to once again rise to glory. Whether a special cultivation technique is needed or some other reason is the cause, it is simply difficult to determine. At this moment, Ye Fan was still within quiet meditation and had not woken up yet. Pang Bo continued: Venerated elder I feel that you should carefully analyse again, if you do find what the reason is, maybe the prominence of the number one divine body can see the light of day again. At that time the Ling Xu sanctuary would immediately rise to fame. Elder Wu Qing Feng had lived for a long time and clearly understood the affairs of the world, how could he be swayed by those simple words. He laughed as he shook his head and said: Since ancient times, this unique physique has appeared multiple times and even those sacred grounds which are infinitely stronger have no way, with just our Ling Xu sanctuary and its shallow roots do you think we stand a chance? Hmm At this moment, elder Wu Qing Feng suddenly had a strange feeling and raised his hand to press against Ye Fan just below his navel. He gathered the qi essence within his body and began to investigate. How is it venerated elder, is there any hope? Pang Bo urgently questioned. After a long period of time, elder Wu Qing Feng seemed drained as he retrieved his hand and shook his head: The wheel of life and sea of bitterness remain as solid as divine metal, still and quiet without any fluctuations. However, I felt something unique, the blood essence within his body seems to have become even more vigorous and because its hidden within, its very difficult to detect. Previously there were some slight fluctuations that I managed to barely detect. The blood essence is becoming more vigorous? Pang Bo was befuddled. Thats right, the two of you had the serendipity to find the sacred fruit within the forbidden land and also drank the water from the divine spring. You have shed your mortal bodies and exchanged your bones and gone through a major transformation, blood essence becoming incomparably vigorous. At this point, elder Wu Qing Feng had a puzzled expression and said: For the past few days, he has not progressed in the cultivation of the . He has been unable to get a response from the wheel of life but presently, his blood essence seems to be boundless and is even more vigorous than your blood essence itself. Pang Bo was stunned as he said: Didnt you say that the Dao Scripture was known as the strongest foundation technique and is an immortal classic from legends. It should have a strong focus and since the introductory section is used to cultivate the wheel of life how could it be that his cultivation has affected his blood essence? This Elder Wu Qing Feng frowned as he could not make head or tail of the situation. At this moment, Ye Fan opened his eyes as his gaze seemed to shine forth divine light, and he appeared to be full of strength, energy and vigor. Seeing his expression full of vigor and vitality, elder Wu Qing Feng felt even more confused and asked: Did you manage to feel your wheel of life? Ye Fan shook his head and honestly replied: Nope. Then do you feel anything special? The elder continued to question. Ye Fan did not want to hide anything because the elder had been really good to him and constantly tried his best to aid him. He did not hold back because of his unique physique and had not shown any form of prejudice or discrimination but rather used large amounts of spiritual qi daily to aid him. Although I havent managed to feel the wheel of life, I feel that my entire body is comfortable and relaxed and it is brimming with energy. Do you feel that there are any changes? Elder Wu Qing Feng then asked. It feels as though there is an inexhaustible amount of strength within my body. Having said this Ye Fan lifted a huge boulder by the side of the thatched cottage and seemed to have barely used any strength to do so. Elder Wu Qing Feng took in a deep breath as he said: You look so young but the strength of one arm seems to have at least several thousand jin, if both arms are used your strength would be like an elephant. By the side Pang Bo was shocked, he had gone through the same changes as Ye Fan in returning to their youths and thought that the difference in their strengths were minimal. It was jarring to find out that he simply could not compare to Ye Fans divine strength. Elder Wu Qing Feng had a puzzled expression as he left. He simply could not understand why this was happening. Ye Fan could not feel the presence of his wheel of life but with his current state could he still be considered a normal human? After the elder left Ye Fan suddenly began to run and seemed to be like a fierce wind blowing through the small mountain. Pang Bo had a flabbergasted expression as he said: Not only has your strength improved by large margins, even your speed has gone up another level! In the following days, the elder instructed even more sincerely because he would no longer be able to continue teaching individually like this in the future. After a period of time Ye Fan and Pang Bo would have to join the others and go before the Ling Xu cliff to listen to the mystical arts. The master would guide them through the first barrier, once they had officially stepped onto the path of immortals they would have to completely depend on themselves. The Ling Xu sanctuary would provide mystical arts and medicinal liquids, as for any questions regarding mystical arts or queries that they had, these would have to be put together and asked. The elders themselves also had to cultivate and did not have that much time and energy to individually instruct. It wont be long before the two of you need to go to the Ling Xu cliff. When youre there try to be low key, if you can bear it just bear it dont act rashly. Chapter 41: Establishing the Sea of Bitterness Chapter 41: Establishing the Sea of Bitterness For two months elder Wu Qing Feng did his utmost to instruct Pang Bo and Ye Fan guiding them to step onto the path of immortals. Pang Bos cultivation was very smooth, he had already felt the wheel of life within his body and was able to circulate the qi essence within it. His next step was to establish his sea of bitterness to prepare for the release of the spring of divine energy. Ye Fan was still unable to feel this wheel of life and there were still no fluctuations within the area, only absolute silence. After cultivating each day, he was filled with vitality and his entire body was comfortable and relaxed, brimming with energy. These past few days his strength had steadily been getting stronger and stronger and his speed had also increased by a large margin, his body seemed to be filled with endless amounts of strength, energy and vigor. Time flew by and two months had passed in the blink of an eye. Elder Wu Qing Feng had to leave and could no longer individually instruct them. The path of immortals is wrought with danger and only with a firm will to pursue unremittingly would there be success. Having said this the elder floated away. Ye Fan and Pang Bo bowed deeply towards elder Wu Qing Fengs back, this was not a cursory show of respect but rather one that originated from the heart. Before the small mountain there were several thatched cottages interspersed with bamboo forests, it was tranquil, quiet and natural. Ye Fan and Pang Bo had slowly gotten used to the daily meals of plain tea and simple food. The next day they were going to Ling Xu cliff to cultivate and Ye Fan was initially hesitant, he had not joined the Ling Xu sanctuary and felt that it was not right to go together with Pang Bo there to learn. Elder Wu Qing Feng had given him a jade tablet and with it even if one was not a Ling Xu disciple they could go there to learn. While the moon hangs in the sky, the splendor of the bright moon spills down, the moonlight was soft like the ripples in the water. The woods in the nearby hills were hazy like as if it had put on a thin layer of gauze. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were both gazing at the stars, they did not talk for a long time and were looking for the star within their hearts. The sky was filled with many bright stars but everything was so unfamiliar, they could no longer see that familiar piece of sky. Reaching the other side of the stars, the past was simply just too far away and there was no way to search for it. I am wondering in the palace of the heaven, this night is which year* People have their own sorrow, joy, parting, and reunion. The moon has its dimness, brightness, waning, and waxing. May we all be blessed with longevity. Although a thousand miles apart, we can still share the beautiful moon together.* [T/N: Both lines are from the same poem by the Chinese essayist Su Shi] The two people laid on the grass gazing at the stars, their hands held plain tea but the tea never made it to their mouths as nearly all of it fell onto their faces. We can never go back again Thereafter the two fell into contemplation for a long time and laid there silently, looking at the stars completely silent. It was a long time later before this silence was finally broken. We have to live on well Ye Fan and Pang Bo were both optimistic people and the brief period of melancholy was a good bye to the past and they would be steadfast as they met the future. They moved on from this speedily as their conversation topic switched to questions on cultivation. Although they had only cultivated for two months, this was a new life to the two and something they had never experienced before. The path of immortals was shrouded in mist and their future paths were uncertain. Since they had already stepped onto this path, they would have to unswervingly walk on. Ling Xu sanctuary was one of the six immortal sanctuaries within Yan state, although it could not be compared to those accomplished large sects, it still had nearly one thousand cultivators and its young disciples numbered nearly one hundred people. The morning sun had risen and the golden glow bathed the mountain cliff, glorious and dazzling. Ling Xu cliff was a precipice, it was formed by over ten short stone cliffs that did not link to each other. There was a certain distance between each short cliff and they were only seventy to eighty metres in height. It was dawn and there were many young disciples gathered here. Due to the differences in their cultivation levels, their choices were naturally different as they moved before the different stone cliffs to listen to the mystical arts that most benefited their current cultivation. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were also timely in their arrival and upon reaching they rushed for their only option, the stone cliff that was furthest away. There were many people gathered here, males and females amounting to forty to fifty of them. The youngest among them seemed to be only seven to eight years of age, face young and tender radiating childishness, while the oldest few seemed to be in their thirties with their faces already showing signs of ageing. There was a flash of light as a mystical rainbow descended upon the stone cliff. The glow rescinded and an elder with a spotlessly white beard and hair sat atop it and calmly swept his gaze past the crowd, only pausing slightly on Pang Bo and Ye Fans bodies before beginning to instruct. At the same time, the other cliffs also had mystical rainbows descend and they were all elders of Ling Xu sanctuary. There was a distance between each cliff and there would be no disturbance from the other cliffs. Looking at the morning glow and listening to cultivation techniques, there were several people who felt a feeling of novelty, most of them had recently become disciples of Ling Xu sanctuary. The elder atop the cliff was steady and his voice was calm without any emotion. He instructed very concisely and every important problem faced by cultivators at the start of the path of immortals was answered. An hour later, the instructing ended and the elder atop the cliff was emotionless as he looked down and said: If you have any questions please feel free to ask. Otherwise, todays session will be concluded. A few youths hurriedly rushed forward as they fervently questioned in succession. The elder on the cliff answered each question patiently and seeing that there were no other questions rode on a mystical rainbow towards the sky. The first time coming here to listen to the mystical arts was dull and boring without any novelty, this was what Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt to the point that it even felt like a waste of time. In the past two months, under elder Wu Qing Fengs guidance their foundations were solid and the several crucial problems had long been pointed out. The introductory section within the Dao Scripture will allow us to cultivate for up to two years, these little mystical arts are boring and the venerated elder has explained it to us long ago. Dont bite off more than you can chew*, the venerated elder has warned repeatedly that a we must have a solid foundation and since he was placed such emphasis on this and asked us to come here to cultivate, he must have his reasons. [T/N* idiom: Chasing a target that is unrealistic and too far away] In the following half a month, although the two felt it was awfully boring they persevered to stay each day and gradually found that there were some benefits for doing so. The elder atop the cliff would occasionally speak of his own cultivation process and the insights and understandings that he gained, this was extremely important! For a student at the beginning stages the experiences during cultivation were like a bright light guiding their way, they could compare it to their own circumstances and even gain insights, speeding up their cultivation process. This morning, the elder atop the cliff suddenly opened his palms as over ten rays of light shot forth and landed within the hands of Ye Fan, Pang Bo and the group. There was a jade bottle within the hands of each person, very bright and clean and after opening it there was a fragrance that assailed the senses. This is a medicinal fluid that can aid you in establishing your sea of bitterness. The elders words were very concise and not a word was wasted. The sea of bitterness and wheel of life coexisted together and if one wanted to release the qi essence hidden within the wheel of life they had to continually establish their sea of bitterness. The medicinal liquid within the jade bottle was very valuable and only every three months would it be given out, each year everyone would only obtain four bottles. Pang Bos sea of bitterness was slowly changing and in the three months it grew from the size of the pit of a date to that of a fingernail. The surroundings were filled with bits of the essence of life and he seemed to be more nimble. Although Ye Fan had also drank a bottle of the medicinal fluid, there were simply no changes. The sea of bitterness was incredibly silent and had not been established, even a region the size of a sesame seed had not been formed and there was simply no essence of life circulating. Nevertheless, Ye Fans strength and speed continued to improve during this period and the energy within his body was surging, his blood essence was especially vigorous, surging like a river dragon. I think Ill continue slowly cultivating like this. Although at present I cannot establish my sea of bitterness nor interact with my wheel of life, my body has been strengthening continually and this cant possibly be a bad thing. Thats right, I feel that the current you is simply many times greater than me. Everyday I cultivate the sea of bitterness but I dont see any improvements to my strength or speed, neither can I execute any mystical arts. I really dont see any use to cultivating. Pang Bo grumbled. On the second day he could bear it no longer and before the elder atop the cliff he consulted: Do we really have to continue cultivating like this? When can we also ride on mystical rainbows to travel? The elder indifferently looked at him and said: Food should be eaten mouthful by mouthful, the road should be trodden step by step. Before you can walk, you are actually thinking of running, this will only end up in a fall. Although the elder had reprimanded he still spoke of the benefits when one cultivated to the later stages in order to ignite the hopes of the group below. When the sea of bitterness is sufficiently big, one can begin the next step of cultivation. That would be to open a path that leads directly to the wheel of life at the bottom of the sea of bitterness, opening the mouth of the spring and releasing the spring of divine energy from the wheel of life. At that time you would be considered to have attained some form of success and will finally be able to execute some mystical arts. This is what all of you are looking forward to, mystical magical abilities. Chapter 42: A Disastrous Setback Chapter 42: A Disastrous Setback Time flew by quickly, Ye Fan and Pang Bo had already spent four months learning before the Ling Xu cliff. This was the day which the elder would give out medicinal liquids once again. The dazzling and translucent jade bottle was no bigger than two inches, the circular bottom was no larger than one inch and the medicinal liquid contained within was really limited. The medicinal liquid was jade green in colour and had a unique grassy scent, it had exceptional effects in aiding one to establish the sea of bitterness, saving the cultivator plenty of time and energy. It was rumoured that this medicinal liquid was forged from the essence of one hundred different kinds of medicinal plants, it was equivalent to the qi essence hidden within the wheel of life and was referred to as the Hundred plants extract. Shuaaa The elder atop the stone cliff transformed into a rainbow as he flew towards the sky, disappearing into the depths of the Ling Xu sanctuary in the blink of an eye. Ye Fan and Pang Bo kept their jade bottles and were preparing to leave when a youth of fifteen to sixteen years of age walked over and like a thorn in their sides blocked their path saying: Lend me the two bottles of hundred plants extract. Having said this, the youth stretched forth his hands and grabbed, not giving either person a chance to reject him. Who are you? Why do I have to give it to you? Pang Bo brushed aside his hand and stood there glaring at him. Ye Fan saw fear in the eyes of the surrounding people as they all backed away, then looked at the youths hand which held five to six bottles of the hundred plants extract and immediately understood that this was an undisguised seizing of others possessions. The face of the fifteen to sixteen year old youth darkened as his hand was brushed away and said: You dare to stare at me? Pang Bo and Ye Fan did not want to cause a scene, all the people here were cultivators and they had only arrived at the Ling Xu sanctuary for a short period of time. They did not want any altercations and slowly backed away while planning to leave. You want to leave without saying a word, have I agreed? The youth had a cold smile and grabbed onto Pang Bos wrist while his other hand grabbed at the hundred plants extract. Although Pang Bo did not have Ye Fans strength, as compared to cultivators who had not managed to learn any mystical arts, his strength could be considered godly and with a shake of his hand he managed to fling the youth away, causing him to stagger, stumble and almost fall to the ground. The youth was humiliated and flew into a rage shouting: You dare to act against me! I will make sure that the both of you will be unable to get up from your beds for three months! At this moment, several other fifteen to sixteen year olds squeezed their way through the crowd. The surrounding people looked frightened and hurriedly moved aside as though they recognised these people. In each of the youths hands were six to seven bottles of hundred plant extract, it was clear that they had also forcefully taken these bottles. These people speedily surrounded Ye Fan and Pang Bo, the youth who was shamed by Pang Bo cold laughed: Teach them a lesson, make sure they cant get off their beds for three months. Its true that where there are people, there will be grievances, this is true even for cultivators. Having said this Ye Fan did not speak any further and strode forward. A youth had just jumped forward but was kicked aside by him. Pang Bo also coldly laughed: Even though were disciples from the same sect, you people still want to plunder, you really have guts. If I dont teach you people a lesson, I really cant imagine what evil acts you people will do in the future. His moves were more forceful as he practically gave each youth a slap which sent them flying, making it seem like a ground full of fallen gourds. You actually dared to hit me? The youth who initially riled matters had a swollen face as he stared hatefully at Ye Fan and Pang Bo. He swiftly stood up as he turned and ran while saying: You two just wait. If one could not access the spring of divine energy within their wheel of life, even cultivators were merely stronger than normal people. When compared to Ye Fan and Pang Bo, they were simply like normal humans. At this moment, a youth of fourteen to fifteen years old was talking to a youth in his twenties in the distance: Your little brother is really so useless, we made him go over to feel them out but it ended up in such a disgrace. The young man in his twenties looked embarrassed, when faced with this youth who was younger than him he was filled with trepidation as he spoke with a look of respect: These two people dont seem to be all that much, is there really a need to test them? Its my granduncle who wants to test them, I heard that the two of them ate some sort of divine medicine The younger youth had an indifferent cold smile as he said: Otherwise, I would have no interest in them whatsoever! The older youth felt cold sweat as he heard this, he seemed to be extremely frightened of the youths granduncle as he said: Even if it was divine medicine, it has already eaten by those two. What plan does your noble granduncle the venerated elder have? My granduncle feels that within their bodies exists some remnants of the strong medicinal properties. Its a pity that we only recently learnt of these two, my granduncle was very upset about it. This The youth by the side felt his body grow cold as he hesitantly asked: Even if their bodies have some remnants of the medicinal effects, we couldnt possibly extract it right? Since we cant directly extract it, dont tell me we cant let out blood from their bodies? The younger youth seemed sinister and cold as he laughed, he did not seem his age as he said: In the worst case we can always refine their bodies, I think.. this is possibly what my granduncle plans to do. The older youth felt his heart palpitate, that elder who refined medicines was always vicious and merciless and as an elder of Ling Xu sanctuary, not many dared to provoke him. The two youths who were seen as medicinal ingredients by him would be hard pressed to stay alive. The younger youth seemed to be speaking to an underling as he said: Your useless little brother has come back, go with him to feel out those two people. Lets see how their physiques are and if its actually worth it for my granduncle to use them to refine medicine. Alright, Ill go immediately. Ye Fan and Pang Bo had tried to stay under the radar but were still targeted. Right now they did not know that, just as they were squeezing past the crowd to leave, they were stopped again. The youth in his twenties had seemed to have drops of brilliance shrouding his body, it was clear that he had cultivated some form of mystical art and could use a portion of some magical ability. Brother, you have to help me teach them a lesson! The youth who stirred up matters earlier stared hatefully at Ye Fan and Pang Bo, the surrounding youths who were kicked away saw that they had someone to rely on and started to loudly berate. Break their hands and feet then throw them into the lotus pond to feed the fishes. Let the two of them bow down and kowtow one thousand times. The few youths hooted constantly, the person they could rely on was here and they continued to ridicule and scold Ye Fan and Pang Bo. Ye Fan frowned, naturally he was not incensed by the few youths but felt that the situation seemed rather abnormal, as though someone was deliberately targeting them. Why did the two of you viciously beat my little brother? The youth had a cold expression as he glared at Ye Fan and Pang Bo. Which eye of yours saw me viciously beating him? Pang Bo said with his eyebrows raised. The situation had become one that could no longer be tolerated and even if he bowed his head and recognized his mistakes the other side would still viciously teach them a lesson. He could see that they were simply finding an excuse to do so. What exactly do you want to do? Ye Fan asked straightforwardly. You two viciously beat up my little brother, naturally Im going to help him vent his anger. The youth coldly laughed and walked closer one step at a time. At this point many people had gathered around and they looked over from far away. No one dared to come forward and help them, the few disciples at this stone cliff had mostly just joined the Ling Xu sanctuary and felt fear towards this youth which had a glow around his body. Break both their legs! Make them kneel on the ground! Throw them into the lake to feed the fishes! The few youths started to hoot again. Shuaaa There was a flash of light as the youth rushed forward like a demon, extremely fast, his palms were dazzling and translucent like jade and made a knife like chop towards Ye Fans neck. He did not use all his strength, in his opinion this knife palm blow of his would be enough to knock aside Ye Fan and have him fall to the ground. Contrary to his expectations, Ye Fan reacted speedily and took two steps back as he dodged very naturally. At the same time Ye Fan also stretched forward and a Bang! resounded as he grabbed hold of the fist. Let go! Although the youth was rather surprised, he did not feel that Ye Fan could possibly be a threat to him and wanted to fling Ye Fan aside. Matters fell short of his expectations as his fingers seemed to have been clamped by pliers, filled with intense pain and it was simply impossible to break free. Bang! At this moment, Pang Bo who was by the side threw a vicious punch to the back of the youth. The strength contained within was stupefying and the body of the youth trembled violently as blood could be seen dripping from his mouth. Ye Fan was still holding onto that hand and as though he were brandishing a straw man, he fiercely swung the youth and heavily smashed him into the ground. Bang! There was a cloud of dust as the ground shook violently and the glow shrouding the youth had thoroughly disappeared. A miserable shriek was heard and fresh blood could be seen spewing forth, the youth was twitching on the ground. The people in the surroundings were stunned, they could never have imagined that Ye Fan would beat the youth to the ground in such a convincing fashion. The youth clearly had strength as he had already cultivated mystical arts but he did not have any chance to use them. Ye Fan could currently lift a huge boulder of several thousand jin with one arm, akin to strength of an elephant. Normal mystical arts when faced with such monstrous strength would find it difficult to resist. Its clearly you guys who were picking a fight, we were only engaging in self defense. You people actually had the cheek to say that we viciously beat you, alright, lets make your words a reality then. Pang Bo was enraged as he speedily rushed forward,the few youths that were hooting earlier wanted to run but the surrounding audience was in the way and they had no way to get away quickly. Bang!, Bang!, Bang! Pang Bo did not let up as he kicked all the youths back and held them to the ground before beginning to continually slap them as sounds of Piak Piak Piak Piak were heard non-stop. What did you guys say just now? Break our hands and feet and throw us into the lotus pond to feed the fishes? I seem to recall you also wanted us to kneel down and kowtow one thousand times, are you guys tired of living?! Pang Bo was vicious in his strikes as he continued to rain slaps, the faces of the youths began to swell like pig heads and miserable shrieks could be heard all around. You people havent even learnt a bird feathers worth of mystical arts but actually want to be tyrants and bully people, you guys simply dont know how high the heavens are or how deep the ground is. If we dont properly teach you guys a lesson today, you guys would actually think youre immortals! Pang Bo stood up us his feet began to madly trample the few people on the ground as they continued to miserably groan, Pang Bo felt more and more invigorated as he continued beating them. Tell me, why did you people target the two of us? Ye Fan who was by the side did not remain idle as his feet fiercely kicked forth, the youth in his twenties was rolling on the ground, body spasming and blood could be seen staining his mouth. If you dont tell us, Ill throw you headlong into the pond up ahead. Ye Fan kicked forth again, his strength was simply monstrous and the youth was kicked into the air and flew eight to nine metres away. Pang Bo heard this and his face immediately lit up: Good idea! He crouched down and using his immense strength, he lifted the five to six youths simultaneously and walked towards the direction of the pond. No! Put us down! Save us! They are committing murder! Please I beg you to let us go! Pang Bo simply ignored them and began to throw them one at a time into the pond. There was plenty of mud and sludge within the pond and as Pang Bo had thrown them with immense force the few youths were thrown in with their heads first and their legs were in the air. They were all planted headlong into the sludge. Dont kill anyone Ye Fan reminded. Its okay, these useless things have all stepped onto the path of immortals. Although they havent managed to learn any mystical arts, their physiques are much stronger than normal people, they can hold their breaths for at least one hour. Are you going to speak up? Could it be that you also want to fall in head first?! Pang Bo kicked the youth on the ground again. Pang Bo walked over with big strides and said: Just throw him headlong, dont speak any further with him. Well see if he still keeps his mouth shut. Ye Fan saw that the youth was still tight-lipped and did not continue speaking as he lifted him and forcefully threw him. The group in the surrounding area were speechless, how immense was this divine strength? There was still a distance of forty to fifty metres from the pond and Ye Fan seemed to be hurling a lance as he threw a large living person there. Chi! In reality, this youth was really like a lance as he stuck into the mud ramrod straight. The top half of his body was submerged leaving only his two legs that were flailing about. Simply too incredible! Where did this monster come from? Looking like eleven or twelve years of age, cultured and refined. How could there be such monstrous strength?! The surrounding people were flabbergasted and after a while they began discussing fervently. The crowd was feeling ecstatic that the bossy and domineering youths earlier were taught a lesson, they felt this was certainly justified. Suddenly, the group in the distance began to part as a few people who had terrified expressions opened a pathway. A youth that looked to be fourteen to fifteen with a sinister and cold face slowly walked over. By his side were a few youths in their twenties with glows shrouding their bodies. This is elder Hans grandson, Han Fei Yu His granduncle is an elder, its rumored that his granduncle is an expert in refining medicine. Keep quiet! Dont discuss about him, be careful that disaster comes from whatever you say! Han Fei Yu slowly walked forward with his cold countenance and said to Ye Fan and Pang Bo: What do you think Ling Xu sanctuary is? Being so violent in front of everyone without any qualms, do you really think you are elders here? Ye Fan and Pang Bo did not bother about him and turned to look at the pond. Han Fei Yus face grew colder as he told the four people by his side: Dont let those eye sores continue to remain in my sight! Hearing this, Ye Fan turned and said: You sure can speak loudly, it seems that you were the one instigating all along. Theres nothing more to be said, today you will also fall in head first. Cold light seemed to shine from Han Fei Yus eyes as he indiscernibly muttered: It seems that Ill have to send two corpses to granduncle [T/N: The literal meaning of the chapter title is to fall headlong] Chapter 43: Divine Symbol Chapter 43: Divine Symbol Cold light could be seen in Han Yu Feis eyes, he had a cold smile and stared at Ye Fan and Pang Bo wordlessly as though he were looking at dead people. The four youths by his side heard his orders and moved forward together, their faces had mocking expressions as they slowly surrounded the two. One of the youths spoke softly as though he did not want the surrounding people to hear him and said: You people really dont know how high the heavens are or how deep the earth is, within the Ling Xu sanctuary there are some people that you cannot afford to offend. The words that the two of you actually dared to say earlier, simply looking for death! By the side another youth walked closer with a cold smile as he ridiculed: Really impressive, you guys just entered the Ling Xu sanctuary but are already so impressive. I think you guys really dont know how the death word is written. However, I think the two of you wont be able to die, because whats worse than death is being tortured while alive, if you dont go through endless amounts of torture it will be difficult to even wish for death. Actually, there is a way for the two of you to go through less agony. At this moment another youth spoke up very casually and seemed to be addressing the two like grasshoppers that he could squash at any time, his voice dripping with sarcasm: The two of you can break your own two feet and kneel down to beg for mercy. Thereafter you can climb into the pond and stick yourselves into the mud, show us how to be shoved headlong. If I were you guys, Id opt to knock my head and kill myself. At least Id be able to avoid the agony of living. The four people were very carefree and did not put the two in their eyes. Ridiculing and mocking them as they stood all around not giving the two any way to escape. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were not the kind of people to take things lying down, these four people were going too far with their speech but they did not act in anger but rather seemed to be indifferent and calmly responded. What are these four idiots doing? I reckon that when they went out their heads were accidentally wedged flat by a door, otherwise how could they have such retarded looks and constantly spew nonsense. The two of them spoke as though they were third parties, as if they were happily watching a bustling scene from the outside and were commenting on the matter. These made the four youths fill with anger, these two people who they regarded as grasshoppers were actually unafraid and had such an attitude, simply not putting them in their eyes. They were vicious with their words and made their tempers rise, their faces grew colder and the mocking smiles on their faces were wiped clean. You dont know whats good for you! A youth coldly snorted but did not rush forward. They had noticed that the two had abnormal strength and did not want to ruin their assured chances of victory. Shmm Light could be seen coming from below his navel, a divine symbol that was like an iron chain as it came gushing forth like a wave and headed towards Ye Fan and Pang Bo. A divine symbol that originates from the sea of bitterness! The elder that taught mystical arts had said that if there was a small success in cultivating, one could perform mystical arts. This is an expert. The surrounding people were shocked, a majority of the people gathered here had just joined the Ling Xu sanctuary and it was rare to see someone using mystical arts. There were panicky expressions on everyones faces. Ye Fan and Pang Bo reacted very quickly as they each dodged to a side, the symbol of light that seemed like an iron chain brushed past their bodies but speedily changed directions and continued heading towards the two of them. This was their first time encountering a cultivator who could use mystical arts thus they had no idea how strong the divine symbol from the sea of bitterness would be and did not dare to easily block it. The two people dodged again, however, the divine symbol was like a shadow that could not be escaped from, dazzling and bright with a metallic feel as it hastily changed directions again. Bang! Ye Fan suddenly lifted a huge rock from the side and held it against the oncoming divine symbol. The two forces struck each other with a loud noise and a large cut appeared on the several thousand catty heavy rock, as though it had been cut by an axe. This made the faces of Ye Fan and Pang Bo change, cultivators that could use mystical arts were indeed impressive, normal people simply had no way to defend against them. Shmm The divine symbol that was akin to an iron chain had left a very deep scar on the large rock and clearly spent most of its energy. The glow had significantly dimmed and it became a vague image as it flew back into the youths sea of bitterness. His body trembled as he took two steps back. These two grasshoppers really have very abnormal strengths, lets be more careful. If we end up getting injured by them that would really be humiliating. The four youths silently communicated. Shmm, Shmm, Shmm, Shmm A few light noises echoed out and four different coloured lights were released from the four youths sea of bitterness. Four divine symbols that looked like iron chains came from four separate directions at Ye Fan and Pang Bo. At the same time, Ye Fan and Pang Bo also began to retaliate. In the vicinity of the stone cliff were countless boulders and the several thousand catty boulders were hurled by them to meet the four divine symbols. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ye Fan and Pang Bos divine strength was astonishing as one large boulder after another flew out and struck the divine symbols. There were also several boulders that were flung towards the four youths. The four youths who could be considered to have an entry level understanding in mystical arts were frantic, although they had sent forth their divine energy and formed divine symbols, controlling these divine symbols to fly was simply too slow and the large boulders could not be avoided. They were unable to effectively engage the other party. After cultivating divine energy from their sea of bitterness, their physiques went through a large improvement but this was still simply incomparable to Ye Fan and Pang Bo. As one large boulder after another constantly smashed towards them, they could only dodge. Large boulders were flying and the four youths were not only stopped, they had to constantly retreat in fear of the several thousand catty boulders smashing into them. Shuaaa At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly dashed forward with indescribable speed, leaving a faint illusion where he previously stood. Bang! The next instant he appeared before one of the youths and threw out a simple punch, heavily planting his fist on the other persons nose and sending the cultivator flying through the air. This was a punch that was simply aesthetically pleasing yet filled with immense force! Ye Fan moved gracefully as he started to move about his right hand, there was a sense of beauty in this. But when he shot out his fist, it was brutal and vicious, the youth received a heavy blow and was sent flying more than a dozen metres away. A splatter of blood could be clearly seen spurting forth from the cultivators nose and mouth, the splatter of blood flew several metres through the air forming a blood red line and seven to eight teeth could be seen flying through the air as well. On the other side, Pang Bo could bear it no longer and also acted with an incredible speed as he viciously smashed a huge boulder against one of the cultivators bodies. There was the sound of bones breaking and the youth trembled as he was flung into the air and heavily landed on the ground. Bang! Bang! Another two loud striking sounds could be heard and the remaining two youths were struck to the ground. They had performed a ballad of brute force and their fists were like metal hammers that smashed the two people and caused them to spit out large mouthfuls of blood. At this point, the light from the four divine symbols had dimmed and speedily entered the four youths sea of bitterness. Ye Fan and Pang Bo placed the four cultivators that were lying limply on the ground together and stood there looking down at them. I seem to recall that previously the few of you said that the two of us dont know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is and that we dont know whats good for us. Id like to ask, do you guys know? Having said this Pang Bo kicked forth four times and the four people rolled on the ground like balls. Treating the two of us like grasshoppers and wanting to squash us? I recall you also said that you wanted us to break our own two legs and kneel down to beg for mercy. Thereafter you even said that we should climb into the pond and plant ourselves into the mud and sludge.. You people even said that youd make living worse than death for us, torture us to the point of us wanting to die. Really boasting so shamelessly! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ye Fan and Pang Bo only felt extreme disgust for these four people and felt no pity nor did they show any mercy as they kicked and kicked. The four people were like bed bugs being trodden on and constantly kicked around, eventually they were left in a pile like mud on the ground. Enough! At this point, Han Fei Yu was coldly looking from a distance and his face became darker and darker with cold light shining forth from his eyes. Pang Bo glanced at him and said: Its enough just because you say its enough? Who are you to even talk like this! Let them go! Han Fei Yus voice was deathly cold and let the surrounding people feel chills down their spines. Although he looked to be only fourteen to fifteen years of age, his demeanor and attitude were simply too sinister and cold to be attached to one of that age. Why should we to listen to you?! Pang Bo simply didnt care. As for Ye Fan he was also indifferent towards the youth and crouched down to lift two of the youths. He smoothly moved his body with grace and shifted his hands. Two shadows streaked across the sky like two sticks, in a flash they flew for about 50 metres and there were two perfectly straight figures stuck in the middle of the muddy pond, only two pairs of legs could be seen outside the mud. Youre looking for death! Han Fei Yu finally had an expression of intense anger as his body seemed to radiate coldness and he pressed forward. Ye Fan ignored him and continued to lift another two people, flinging them and with two soft sounds of Chi! Chi! they landed ramrod straight into the mud and sludge. The people in the area were speechless, this outcome was simply stunning and stupefying. Chi! Below the navel of Han Fei Yu, light was being released that was dazzling and blinding, a square-shaped green wooden symbol that was smaller than an inch flew out of his sea of bitterness. A bluish green colour radiated brilliance from the symbol, it expanded rapidly in size and was heading towards Ye Fan and Pang Bo with pressure. The people in the surroundings let out exclamations of shock, this was an actual green wooden symbol. It was not simply forged by some bits of divine energy from the sea of bitterness and was certainly incomparably better than the four divine symbols earlier. The green wooden symbol rushed out of the sea of bitterness and wisps of green energy could be seen, releasing a heavy pressure. Chapter 44: Celestial Sprout Chapter 44: Celestial Sprout Ye Fan and Pang Bo wanted to dodge but simply could not react in time. This green coloured wooden symbol was faster than the divine symbols by too much and in an instant it was encompassing them above their heads. The four sided green wooden symbol was barely an inch when it was released but in the blink of an eye it had become as big as a house, surrounding the entire area with green energy as though there were clouds floating. Under the immense pressure, Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt as though a large mountain was descending on them, and they were exhausting all their energy just to resist. Bang! The two of them used their hands to forcefully shove upwards, wanting to knock aside the green wooden symbol that was descending. They did not expect that the force would be so immense that their feet immediately left cracks on the ground as it sunk in. Bang! The green wooden symbol trembled and endless amounts of green coloured mist gathered. It grew bigger and now seemed to be as tall as a palace and continued to descend. Even if it was a ten thousand catty large boulder it would have long been knocked away, what stupid thing is this. How could it be this heavy Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt the pressure on their arms steadily increasing and their feet continued to sink into the ground, everything beneath the knees was completely within the ground and fissures could be seen. I thought that you guys like to shove others headlong, now Ill make the both of you into living human trees. Han Fei Yu coldly laughed as he walked forward making everyone feel the chills. Bang! The green wooden symbol trembled again as the hazy green energy grew once more to shroud the entire area, Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt that the pressure suddenly rise greatly and both their feet completely sunk into the ground, leaving just their upper bodies above the ground. If it goes on like this well be squashed into meat pulp. Ye Fan felt that the situation was grim and whispered to Pang Bo. Dont worry, I wont let you guys die so easily Han Fei Yu had a cold smile, it was clear that he wanted to continue torturing the two people. By this point, Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt that both their arms were starting to feel numb and if it continued like this they would have no more energy to resist, likely to be squashed into the ground. Ye Fan signalled to Pang Bo and wanted him to relax his hands and rush out. Pang Bo shook his head, he was afraid that once he removed his hands, Ye Fan would be unable to hold on and immediately be squashed into meat pulp. Theres no more time or other options available Ye Fan grit his teeth as he spat the words out, the pressure above was too great and even with his elephant like strength they would not be able to hold on for much longer. Pang Bo understood their current circumstances and one person needed to rush out to take care of Han Fei Yu otherwise, there would be simply no way to live. The person who was left behind would likely be in dire straits, if two people could barely handle the pressure from the green wooden symbol, the person left behind would certainly be in grave danger. With no other option as one person needed to handle the green wooden symbol, Pang Bo was not a wishy washy person and immediately freed his hands as he forcefully pushed himself out of the ground. Bang! The green wooden symbol trembled and continued to release dull green light, the immense pressure made Ye Fans arms tremble uncontrollably. He continued to sink deeper and he was buried up till his chest, the green wooden symbol was less than a metre from the ground. Pang Bo felt nervous and cold sweat dripped down his back. He was like an arrow as he shot forth, his speed was phenomenal. Bang! The green light flashed and the green wooden symbol trembled once more, in the instant that Pang Bo dashed forth, the huge symbol pressed to the ground and buried Ye Fans entire body including his head into the ground. Pang Bo felt anxious and his entire person became a blur as he madly rushed forth, in an instant he grabbed Han Fei Yu and his two hands were like pincers as he began to tear. Han Fei Yu had never expected that of the two people who were pressured into immobility, one would actually rush out and slam him to the ground, then attack him like a hungry wolf. Bang! Bang! Bang! Pang Bo sat atop Han Fei Yu and like the beating of drums he continually wielded his fists and heavily swung them downwards. The people in the area were shocked, they did not expect that Pang Bo would be able to rush out. Although Han Fei Yu lacked Pang Bos strength, he had cultivated a little of the spring of divine energy and could utilise all the qi essence within his body. His body was shrouded in a layer of divine light and although Pang Bos fists continued to heavily rain down, it did not cause much damage to him and only a slight trickle of blood could be seen flowing from his mouth. Even so, Han Fei Yu saw red, he had never eaten such a big loss before and started to vehemently struggle, from within his sea of bitterness light was released that struck Pang Bo into the air. Thereafter, several iron chain like divine symbols shot forth from the sea of bitterness, bright and dazzling as they writhed with killing intent towards Pang Bo. Pang Bo hurriedly dodged as he lifted a large boulder by his side to block and viciously smashed. I want to tear you into pieces! Han Fei Yus expression was icy cold and multiple divine symbols were swirling around his body like strips of lightning as they shot forth towards Pang Bo. Boom! At this moment, the green wooden symbol that had been pressed to the ground was suddenly flung into the air and Ye Fan rushed out while his both hands lifted it. Ye Fan used all his strength to fling it towards Han Fei Yu and a green light flashed, green haze could be seen everywhere and like a mountain it smashed towards him. With Han Fei Yus level of cultivation he could not control more than one thing at a time and was thus unable to properly control both the divine symbols and the green wooden symbol. Earlier when he started to fight with Pang Bo, Ye Fan took the opportunity to escape and like a lightning bolt he left a mirage and rushed forth closely behind the green wooden symbol. When the green wooden symbol was flung back, Han Fei Yus face drained of colour as he hurriedly stopped attacking Pang Bo and kept his divine symbols as he tried to regain control of his green wooden symbol to kill the two people. Ye Fans speed was simply too fast and reached at the same time as the green wooden symbol. As Han Fei Yu took control of the green wooden symbol and managed to stabilise it, Ye Fan was already before him and his right leg swept forth, flying through the air and viciously smashing into Han Fei Yus face. Flesh blood flew threw the air as blood spurted out from Han Fei Yus mouth and nose, he then flew through air landing over twenty metres away. The green wooden symbol having lost its controller fell heavily to the ground. Ye Fan did not stop as his body disappeared in a flash of light, he chased forward and even before Han Fei Yu landed on the ground he had appeared before him. His feet once again swung out and smashed Han Fei Yu heavily into the ground. The force behind this leg was simply tremendous and the people in the area paled as they saw the ground shudder violently and Han Fei Yus body seemed to almost split in two. Almost at the same time, Pang Bo also rushed over and lifted his leg to viciously trample on the body, heavily stepping on Han Fei Yus abdomen. Attack his head! Dont let him gather his senses! Ye Fan forcefully instructed. Pang Bo immediately understood, they could not let Han Fei Yu gather his senses to control the green wooden symbol, otherwise, the lives of the two people would be in danger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Both of them had immense strength and every leg could send a large rock weighing several thousand catty flying, as they heavily stomped on Han Fei Yus body such that even the ground began to tremble. If it were not for the sea of bitterness within Han Fei Yu that continually released a shroud of light that covered his body, he would have already been stomped into meat pulp. The people in the surroundings were stupefied and speechless, the two people who were original trapped had escaped from their dire straits and actually turned the tables on Han Fei Yu, this was simply inconceivable. You actually wanted to torture the two of us to death, so sinister and evil at such a young age! If you grow up who knows what evil and sinister deeds you will commit, I think we should stomp you to death! Although they said this, the two of them did not want to cause a death as the consequences of this would be dire. However, they did not want to let Han Fei Yu go so easily and continued to stomp as the glow shrouding Han Fei Yu gradually grew dimmer. Han Fei Yu wanted to control the green wooden symbol but each attempt ended in failure as the green wooden symbol flew into the air and heavily landed on the ground each time. He was constantly being stomped on and it was difficult for him to focus. In the end, Han Fei Yu finally ran out of energy and the divine glow from his sea of bitterness finally dissipated, Pang Bo and Ye Fan with their godly strength continued to stomp and shrill cries could be heard. Establishing the sea of bitterness and barely cultivating your spring of divine energy, you actually thought you were an expert and wanted to kill us. You arent fit to do so! We have no enmity or grudges, why did you target us? So young yet so evil and sinister, you actually wanted to torture us to death Ye Fan and Pang Bo were relentless as they were unsure if Han Fei Yu was only putting on an act and continued to be heavy handed, his face had swelled, tears and mucus could be seen streaming down mixed with blood from his nose and mouth, his head was simply swollen to the extent that it resembled a pigs head. Although Han Fei Yu continued to shriek from the unbearable pain, his eyes still hatefully glared at the two people. This young kid seems to be really venomous, i think we really should consider getting rid of him. He targeted us first but currently shows such a vengeful visage, if we dont get rid of him it could be disastrous in the future. Hearing the discussion between the two, Han Fei Yu was finally spooked as he loudly shouted: Dont kill me! He seemed to also be speaking to the surrounding people as he shouted very loudly. Thereafter, he softly said: The two of you better not kill me, my granduncle is a Ling Xu sanctuary elder. If you kill me, you two wont be able to go on living either Ye Fan and Pang Bo frowned as they realised that matters had gotten rather complicated. The enmity has already been formed, since we already cant get rid of it Han Fei Yu was once again spooked and hurriedly said: Dont kill me! This small matter isnt much at all! I wont find trouble for the two of you in future Ye Fan and Pang Bo exchanged glances and knew that killing him under the current circumstances certainly was not a good idea. They would have to face the wrath of an elder and they would surely perish. Finally, Ye Fan brought him beside the pond and held his legs as he prepared to throw him in. You two! Han Fei Yus eyes spat out fire, if the two of them really shoved him headlong, that would be so humiliating that he would not know how to hold his head up high anymore within the Ling Xu sanctuary. Shuaaa Shuaaa Light flashed as two mystical rainbows could be seen streaking across the sky from the nearby stone cliff and landing by the side of the pond. The people in the area started to back off as they knew these were clearly experts. Riding on mystical rainbows to travel meant that ones divine spring within their sea of bitterness was already gushing, this was a clear indication that one had connected with their wheel of life and released their spring of divine energy. Senior brother Li Fei, senior sister Wang Jing Seeing these two people descend, Han Fei Yu immediately shouted: Are the two of you in charge of patrolling today? Hurry and arrest the two of them, they wanted to kill me. This male and female pair seemed to be around twenty seven to twenty eight years old, the male was graceful, the female seemed otherworldly, although they could not be considered to be handsome or beautiful, they exuded an air of a Dao practitioner. Li Fei indifferently looked at him as he said: The incident earlier was seen entirely by us, you were the initial instigator and the fault does not lie with the two of them. You! Han Fei Yu was angry and shocked but he did not dare to fall out with the two people. Wang Jing stepped forward and said to Ye Fan: Although he was in the wrong, he has already suffered enough. I think its better to just let him go. Ye Fan and Pang Bo had no intention of letting Han Fei Yu go but had to give face to the two seniors, thus they flung Han Fei Yu to the side of the pond. Han Fei Yu stood up, his eyes ablaze as he stared hatefully at Ye Fan and Pang Bo then swept his gaze which was filled with resentment at Li Fei and Wang Jing before giving a cold snort and turned to leave. Li Fei halted him from behind and said: Junior brother Han, I advise you to stop your reckless behaviour. Pang Bo has officially been recognised by elder Wu Qing Feng as a celestial sprout, if you continue to act impulsively i fear even your granduncle wont be able to protect you. What?! Han Fei Yu turned back and had an expression of shock: He he is a celestial sprout?! Thats right, he has been confirmed to be a celestial sprout. A normal disciple would not know what being a celestial sprout meant, but with Han Fei Yus status as the grandson of an elder, how could he not understand. Any immortal sanctuary would treat a celestial sprout as a precious treasure and look after it, this was because the celestial sprout would be a strong presence which the immortal sanctuary depended on in the future. Under normal circumstances, using all resources to constantly search for a celestial sprout for ten years would seldom yield any results. It could be imagined how rare such a physique that was suitable for cultivating was and once found, the person would immediately be treated as a future successor and nurtured. The number of celestial sprouts currently within the Ling Xu sanctuary definitely did not exceed the number of fingers on one hand. How could this be Han Fei Yu had a look of disbelief as he said: If he really is a celestial sprout, why would he need to come before the Ling Xu cliff to learn mystical arts? That is because elder Wu Qing Feng did not want him to consider himself special and above the rest. In reality, elder Wu Qing Feng had already spent the past few months personally teaching him and already passed on the to him. Wang Jing replied. When he heard that elder Wu Qing Feng personally passed on the , Han Fei Yus face turned green as he knew that there was no question that Pang Bo was a celestial sprout. Li Fei continued: Elder Wu Qing Feng has always been paying close attention to them and personally witnessed the events that occurred earlier. He thus felt that there was a need to officially declare that Pang Bo is a celestial sprout so that in future you will not continue your reckless ways. Han Fei Yus expression was extremely dark and with a flick of his sleeves he turned and left. Pang Bo was in a daze and only when Han Fei Yu left did he come to his senses. He had a weird expression as he asked Li Fei and Wang Jing: Does this mean that in the future I wont need to be concerned about him? Wang Jing thought that Pang Bo was feeling consternation and fear as she consoled: Dont worry, lets say that he isnt the grandson of an elder, even if he is the offspring of our sect leader he would not dare to touch you. Then I can certainly rest easy. Having said this, he hurried forward with big steps. It was clear that he did not feel fear or consternation and clearly wanted to continue beating up Han Fei Yu. Li Fei and Wang Jing were stunned and were left speechless. Han Fei Yus face was scrunched up and he felt as though he had eaten a dead child, bottling up all his anger as he speedily squeezed through the crowd and disappeared. Chapter 45: Hundred Plants Extract Chapter 45: Hundred Plants Extract Ye Fan and Pang Bo had thoroughly suppressed Han Fei Yu, everyone was simply astounded. As the crowd saw it, these two youths of barely eleven or twelve were simply too ferocious and clearly had not cultivated their spring of divine energy yet managed to beat the grandson of an elder silly, almost to the point of maiming him. This simply made the crowd wide eyed and speechless. These two people are simply too ferocious! They are barely eleven or twelve, how could they have such divine strength? Confronting the enemy with their bare hands and suppressing Han Fei Yu with their strength, even knocking aside the green wooden symbol that elder Han had bestowed upon his grandson, this is simply inconceivable! The people in the area began to discuss fervently. At this moment, even the disciples who had been in the Ling Xu sanctuary for a longer time and cultivated to a higher level had noticed that something was going on and found out that elder Hans grandson was brutally beaten up by Pang Bo and Ye Fan, this resulted in a huge uproar. The two youths look so delicate and graceful, how could they be so fearless? Its true that one shouldnt judge a book by its cover Ye Fan and Pang Bo had been trying to remain low-key but were now the focus of everyone. As the disciples at the other stone cliffs heard of the events that transpired they also rushed over to see the two ferocious people. What? That Pang Bo is actually a celestial sprout? Eventually the news spread and everyone who learned of the news had expressions of shock. The disciples who had been in Ling Xu sanctuary for a period of time all understood what a celestial sprout meant, this was the future hope of Ling Xu sanctuary and would be nurtured as a successor. This was a personage who could possibly lead the sect into glory and fame. So hes actually a celestial sprout, its no wonder he had such fearlessness, his morality and conduct are also different from others It seems like Han Fei Yu has kicked a steel wall this time, he cant even take revenge in the future, I wonder how hes going to take this lying down At this moment, the people in the area were looking at Pang Bo with complicated expressions, their hearts were filled with an indescribable feeling and many people had decided that they were going to try to befriend him. Ye Fan and Pang Bo did not idle around and were indifferent to the gazes of the crowd as they picked the thirty over bottles of hundred plants extract that were littered on the floor. The few youths that had picked a fight with Ye Fan and Pang Bo were still in the mud and all the jade bottles that they had stolen were now in their possession. Disciples that had just joined the sanctuary would only be entitled to one jade bottle of hundred plants extract, it could be imagined how valuable it was and the two of them had suddenly obtained more than thirty bottles, even the people in the area were seeing red. Those few youths had managed to cultivate divine symbols, they should possess even better things Ye Fan and Pang Bo were not satisfied as their gazes went to the youths that were currently in the mud and sludge. These people had all cultivated wisps of divine energy and had nurtured a divine symbol from within their sea of bitterness. They were certainly of higher status than normal disciples and would definitely be more wealthy than them. The two people exchanged glances and as though they were plucking onions out of the soil, they started to lift the five youths out of the sludge and began to thoroughly search their bodies. Why do each of these people only have a few bottles of hundred plants extract on their bodies Ye Fan and Pang Bo did a thorough inspection of each persons body and found that each youth only had five bottles of hundred plants extract and they had obtained less than what they had gotten earlier. The two people had unsatisfied expressions on their faces and this made the people in the surroundings feel speechless. Today was the day for giving out hundred plants extract and based on the different levels of cultivation the amount of hundred plants extract given out would differ. These youths that were able to obtain five bottles were already considered decent. Li Fei and Wang Jing had not left and seeing all this occur in front of their eyes, they looked at each other and simply did not know what to say. They had never encountered this kind of junior brothers before. Currently, the few youths were piled on the ground like a heap of mud and simply did not have the energy to get up. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were already done searching the bodies and shared a look before nonchalantly tossing the few into the pond again. This time, they were not shoved headlong for fear that if the youths did not manage to get out in time a life might actually be taken. Thereafter, the first group of youths that were shoved headlong in the pond were pulled out and tossed into the muddy waters. Finally, Ye Fan and Pang Bo came before the previous green wooden symbol artifact and tried to push it but discovered that it was simply too heavy and even if they could lift it, it would simply be impossible to wield. With this thought in mind, they trampled on the youths again before flicking their sleeves and leaving. The crowd were stunned, the two people were simply like locusts as they went around under the gaze of everyone, unflustered as they thoroughly searched each person and even tried to take the green wooden symbol away Senior brother Li Fei and senior sister Wang Jing, many thanks! Ye Fan and Pang Bo squeezed past the crowd and shouted from the distance before hurriedly running off. Han Fei Yus face was still green and his heart was burning, he had not bothered to retrieve the green wooden symbol and headed straight for a valley within the depths of the Ling Xu sanctuary. It was very vast within the valley and medicinal plant farms could be seen everywhere, filled with many unique plants, the medicinal scent assailed the senses and spiritual qi was dense in the air. Along the way there were a few pharmacy children that paid their respects to Han Fei Yu but he ignored them and with a gloomy face he headed to a deep part of the valley and stood before a cave dwelling. The medicinal scent here was even more pronounced and before the cave dwelling were eighteen medicinal pots that were orderly placed. It was unknown what metal was used to forge the pots but it could be seen to be simple and unadorned yet weighty. Yu-er, how did you manage to end up like this? Within the cave dwelling an aged voice could be heard, no one walked out but it felt as though the person inside could clearly know everything that was going on outside. Amongst the two people, one of them is actually a celestial sprout Han Fei Yu stood outside the cave dwelling as he grit his teeth and described the events that transpired. If we had known earlier that these two people had eaten divine medicine, we would have only required the two of them to let out some of their fresh blood. Its a pity that I found out too late and the situation has become problematic. Having said this, elder Han silently contemplated within the cave for a long time before speaking again: That celestial sprout do not provoke him, as for the other, lets wait and see first. What granduncles meaning is Han Fei Yus eyes were filled with a vicious light. What I mean is, right now you shouldnt do anything and focus on cultivating. Having said this the cave was silent and no other sound could be heard. Yes! Hand Fei Yu was indignant but did not dare to disobey elder Han, he bowed before the cave dwelling, turned and left. Ye Fan and Pang Bo returned to their dwelling as the two began to look through their spoils of war. They had gathered a total of sixty six bottles of hundred plants extract and this could be considered an astronomical sum of wealth. The person surnamed Han is really such a good person. The two people praised. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were done dealing with the little jade bottles and slowly calmed down. Although they had beaten Han Fei Yu and his cronies, they felt a strong sense of danger. Using only their bodies that had elephant-like strength, they could be considered super humans by normal folk. However, when faced with cultivators who had divine energy and could utilise mystical arts, they lacked versatility and it was difficult to overcome the enemy. It was clear that they had to focus on training, establishing their sea of bitterness and connecting with their wheel of life to enable the divine spring to gurgle forth. Only when there was sufficient energy within their spring of divine life would they be truly strong. That was the foundation of a cultivator. Being filled with this sense of danger, the two people felt a pressing need to become stronger and were even more motivated to focus on cultivation. In the two days that followed, Pang Bo continuously drank six bottles of hundred plants extract and combined with the mystical art of cultivation recorded within the Dao Scripture, his sea of bitterness had finally doubled in size. However, upon drinking the seventh bottle of hundred plants extract, he felt that something was amiss as the qi essence within his sea of bitterness was haphazardly moving around and it felt as though a myriad of pins were pricking him. Shit! The elder that taught the mystical arts mentioned that there would be no good outcomes from being too greedy. Disciples that had just entered would not be able to bear too much hundred plants extract and this was why every three months only one bottle was given. There was indeed a reason for this Pang Bos head was full of sweat as he bitterly endured. Ill go find someone. Ye Fan wanted to push open the door to look for help. No need, I can barely grit my teeth through this. Pang Bo insisted on not finding anyone and after bitterly holding on for half a day, the pain finally gradually dissipated and he bitterly laughed: It seems that food should really be eaten mouthful by mouthful and the road should only be trodden one step at a time. A normal disciple would only be able to endure one bottle every three months, being a celestial sprout I actually drank six to seven bottles within two days, this is already defying the heavens. Having said this, Pang Bo had a curious expression as he said: Youve already drank six to seven bottles, how come you dont have any feelings of pain but rather your qi essence seems like its becoming more and more full. Whats going on? Are there any fluctuations within your sea of bitterness? Ye Fan shook his head, his wheel of life and sea of bitterness were still absolutely silent with no fluctuations. The only good thing about cultivating the Dao Scripture was that it enabled his qi essence to become more and more abundant. Youve drank six to seven bottles yet nothing peculiar is happening, it seems that you are far from your limit. Ye Fan, you should continue to increase the amount you intake. Who knows, maybe therell be some miraculous effects. How could I do that, with my physique, no matter how much hundred plants extract I drink would be a waste. Rather than wasting it, Id rather leave it for you to breakthrough and cultivate to a higher level allowing your divine spring to gurgle forth. Just relax, since theyve already proclaimed that Im a celestial sprout its clear that Ill be able to obtain this hundred plants extract easily. Didnt elder Wu Qing Feng once say that our mental state is very important and even though he knew that I had a lot of potential he did not want me to have any feelings of superiority and sent us to the Ling Xu stone cliff to learn mystical arts. The reason we are going through all this is clearly to forge my will, I imagine that in the future all this will change and there definitely will not be a lack of hundred plants extract. What Pang Bo said made a lot of sense and Ye Fan did not reject any further as they had no need to be courteous with each other. He finally began to drink large quantities of the hundred plants extract. One bottle, two bottles, three bottles Ye Fan steadily executed the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, currently he did not feel anything special but there was a miraculous change that was gradually occurring within his body Chapter 46: Golden Sea of Bitterness Chapter 46: Golden Sea of Bitterness Within this day, Ye Fan drank thirteen bottles of the hundred plants extract. In addition to the seven bottles that had been drunk in the last two days, the amount he had drank reached twenty bottles. Besides the qi essence within his meridians surging and flaring up, he still did not feel any discomfort. Seeing the way he drank, Pang Bo also felt scared as he said: Lets temporarily stop first, my heart is currently jumping all over the place and my eyes are constantly twitching. Im afraid that you might suddenly explode with a Bang! and Ill never be able to see you again Dont be a jinx! What nonsense are you talking about Ye Fan scrutinised the situation of his sea of bitterness and said: I seem to be feeling something special. What? Could it be that it was actually effective? Pang Bo had an expression of glee as he said: Ill find venerated elder Wu Qing Feng to help guide you. Ye Fan stopped him and said: Dont go, I want to slowly progress by myself. Elder Wu Qing Feng had mentioned before that with Ye Fans physique, he could only rely on himself and outsiders had no way to help guide him. Elder Wu Qing Feng said that if the wheel of life within normal people was soil, Ye Fans wheel of life would be divine metal. After planting seeds into soil, with care and proper nourishment the seed would germinate and fill with life. As for divine metal, no matter how much care and nourishment you give it would still be difficult for that seed to grow. Under such circumstances, only when the divine metal had changes that came from within would there be a sliver of chance at creating life. No matter how fantastic the external conditions were this was something that could not be changed. Ye Fans emotions were stirred as he had a unique feeling within his body. His physique was known as the divine body since ancient times and although it was currently considered a crippled body , his heart was unreconciled and with the unique feeling he currently experienced he naturally felt excitement. At this moment, Pang Bos eyes were wide as he stared at Ye Fan drinking the hundred plants extract like water, downing one bottle after another. His heart was simply stuck in his throat*. [T/N* Idiom: flabbergasted] I think we should be more careful, look at the way youre going! Im seriously getting frightened. Lets save the remainder for tomorrow okay? Im really spooked right now As Pang Bo said these words there was already a heap of empty jade bottles on the floor and Ye Fan had already drank forty bottles of hundred plants extract. Dont worry, Im currently feeling wonderful and the surging of qi essence within my meridians has calmed down. The area where the wheel of life is situated is actually vibrating intensely! Once Ye Fan was done speaking he continued to drink the hundred plants extract and finally finished all the bottles. Besides the seven that were drunk by Pang Bo the remaining fifty nine bottles were all drunk by Ye Fan! How are you feeling? Pang Bo asked nervously. I can finally feel the existence of the wheel of life and the spring of divine energy is actually gurgling Ye Fan kept quiet thereafter and started to execute the mystical arts recorded within the to assail the sea of bitterness. By the side, Pang Bo was stunned as he muttered: The spring of divine energy within the wheel of life gurgling why is it I have not experienced such a feeling before? The thatched cottage became deathly silent and Ye Fan was like a stone statue as he quietly sat there with Pang Bo nervously waiting by the side. After a long period of time, the thatched cottage was suddenly filled with bright dazzling light and the sound of a tsunami burst out. From within Ye Fans sea of bitterness innumerable amounts of divine splendour spewed forth, bright and resplendent, accompanied by lighting flashing and thunder roaring. Pang Bo was wide eyed and speechless as he dazedly stared at the scene before him. From within Ye Fans sea of bitterness, thousands of rays of divine light shone forth, brilliant like the rainbow. There were actually golden waves surging violently and this was accompanied by flashing lightning and roaring thunder, there was a violent tsunami and the waves reached the heavens! Such a phenomenal scene occurring within the sea of bitterness was simply unheard of and Pang Bo was shocked to the extreme. He felt that the scene before him was simply too unbelievable as he muttered: What is going on here The thatched hut was filled with the deafening sounds of the howling sea, as though a magnificent army of thousands of man and horses were surging forward. Pang Bo forcefully slapped himself to ensure that he was not in a dream. Tsunamis that reach the sky with a thunderous sound and a great number of raging waves Pang Bo felt his mouth and tongue going dry*, this was like a dream as the rumbling waves sounded like a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses that was surging forward. At this moment, they did not seem to be in the thatched hut but instead they appeared to have arrived at the coast of the sea and were currently facing the undulating vast expanse of the sea. [Idiom*: to talk too much] Ye Fan was absolutely silent as he sat there motionlessly, his sea of bitterness was releasing a divine glow that was dazzling to the eye and the sound of waves was unending, golden lights flashed, thunder and lightning were striking down and there were dreadful foamy billows. That vast body of water that is golden in colour.. could it really be his sea of bitterness? Why does its splendour diffuse out such that even outsiders can see it? Pang Bo was still shocked as he stared at Ye Fan. His sea of bitterness was glowing and glittering, waves were unceasingly surging. He was sure that the sounds of the howling ocean originated from Ye Fans sea of bitterness. This was simply astonishing and the sea of bitterness which was supposed to be hidden within the body actually made endless noises that were akin to an actual sea. Pang Bo stood there like a stone statue, the rumbling sounds came from in front of him,and the golden waves seemed as though they could rush out at any time, giving one immense pressure. Why is it golden in colour? After the initial shock from the sounds of the howling sea had passed, Pang Bo gradually calmed down. If that golden body of water was Ye Fans sea of bitterness, that would simply be too extraordinary, Pang Bo was feeling floored. He could already view the sea of bitterness within his own body, it was black like ink and had a lifeless atmosphere. Elder Wu Qing Feng had mentioned that without connecting to the wheel of life within the sea of bitterness, the essence of life could only linger above the sea of bitterness. As for the sea of bitterness, it would be deathly still and silent without a single fluctuation of life, and the colour would appear to be a dark deep green or pitch-black. Contrary to expectations, Ye Fans sea of bitterness was simply too inexplicably different from their understanding and absolutely did not fit into elder Wu Qing Fengs description. Kaboom! Above the roiling golden sea of bitterness, lightning and thunder abounded and combined with howling sea, making the entire area seem to be blazing, sea and sky were connected and resplendent golden rays could be seen everywhere, dazzling and spectacular. Pang Bo nervously watched filled with the fear that something might go wrong. Throughout this process, Ye Fan did not seem to be aware as he sat there in absolute silence continuing to execute the mystical arts recorded within the . Several hours passed, the golden light finally rescinded and the sound of the howling sea was gradually growing softer. Another hour passed and the thatched cottage was finally silent, Ye Fans sea of bitterness had regained its former calm, the brilliance was stored within and the sound of waves had vanished. Not long after, Ye Fan opened his eyes and there seemed to be divine light deep within his eyes. When he stood up, he seemed more agile and had an aura of a Dao practitioner. What exactly happened earlier? How do you feel now? Pang Bo impatiently asked. Earlier I finally managed to feel the wheel of life and saw the gurgling spring of divine energy. Thereafter I assailed the sea of bitterness and actually saw a golden body of water. Even now Im not sure if that was just an illusion. Hearing Ye Fans description, Pang Bo was shocked with his mouth wide open as he nodded vigorously: It isnt an illusion, because I also saw it. You also saw it? Ye Fan had an expression of surprise. Thats right, earlier you have no idea how loud the noise in this area was, the sound of the howling sea, thousands of divine light brilliant and resplendent, the entire thatched cottage was trembling. Its fortunate that the area we live in is rather isolated, otherwise, it would certainly have caused a ruckus. Ye Fan carefully listen to Pang Bos description of the events and finally believed that the golden body of water and howling sea he saw were not an illusion. Pang Bo asked in concern: How do you feel? I saw that in the end the golden sea of bitterness disappeared. Could it be that you failed? Im not sure if it can be considered a success Having said this, Ye Fan once again executed the mystical arts recorded within the , a miniscule little dot of golden light was emitted from the area where his sea of bitterness was location, about as large as a sesame seed but dazzling to the eye. Although the sea of bitterness seems to be rather small, theres no problem. As long as you continue to cultivate surely it will gradually grow bigger. Pang Bo excitedly continued: Im absolutely sure that your sea of bitterness is exceptional, it is actually golden in colour totally different from the average person. The golden lights that are released can actually be diffused outwards Although only a sea the size of a dot had been cultivated, Ye Fan was ecstatic, he had finally gotten through the initial barrier and established a sea of bitterness that belonged to him. Why do I feel that your sesame-sized sea of bitterness seems to have bits of divine energy fluctuating within, could it be concentrated essence? Pang Bo had a puzzled expression. Many thanks to Abdelkrim O. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 47: Challenging Chapter 47: Challenging A cultivators sea of bitterness was as the name suggested, deathly silent and filled with a lifeless atmosphere without any form of life fluctuations. Contrary to this, at the centre of Ye Fans sea of bitterness, the dot of golden light was dazzling and resplendent, like the rising morning sun filled with vigor and life. It was as Pang Bo described, the dot of gold that was the sea of bitterness did indeed have fluctuations of divine energy. Although it was very weak, it clearly was extraordinary as compared to other peoples sea of bitterness, it could be considered miraculous and splendid like the quintessence of nature, simply exceptional. Could it be that youve already connected with your wheel of life? Based on Pang Bos speculations, it could be that Ye Fan had already established a path linking to the wheel of life within the depths of his sea of bitterness resulting in the divine spring to gurgle forth creating such a miraculous result. I havent establish any channels and the divine spring of life has not gurgled forth. Ye Fan shook his head refuting his speculation. He was sure that this was his sea of bitterness and not the result of the divine spring from the wheel of life. Pang Bo sighed: This is simply too mystifying, an ancient divine physique certainly is far from ordinary, totally different from that of a normal person. Could it be that a golden sea of bitterness is something exclusive to people with such unique physiques? Ive only established the sea of bitterness, its unknown if I can continue cultivating. Ye Fan did not let his joy overcome his rationality. Thereafter he began to inspect himself internally to see the situation of his sea of bitterness. The sea of bitterness was the size of a sesame seed, the surroundings were like an area void of life, shrouded in darkness and absolutely silent. The glow from the sea of bitterness was resplendent in the darkness and the dot of light was like a moon in the sky. This made Ye Fan feel endless hope that one day he might actually be able to establish a vast golden sea of bitterness, thoroughly ridding the area of darkness and the aura of death, leaving the deathly silence behind and filling it with life and vigor. Ye Fan and Pang Bo probed for a long time and came to the conclusion that Ye Fans physique was simply too unique and was like a bottomless pit that required large quantities of hundred plants extract to establish the sea of bitterness. Different from normal people, he was not afraid that the excessive medicine might be too strong that his sea of bitterness would overflow, rather, his sea of bitterness was like an abyss that had no way to be completely filled. Reaching this conclusion, the two people felt stiff. Other disciples that just entered would only use one bottle of hundred plants extract every three months, four in a year. In order to establish a sea of bitterness the size of a sesame seed, Ye Fan had used fifty nine bottles of hundred plants extract, this was an amount that others could use for well over ten years. This was simply terrifying! Based on what elder Wu Qing Feng said, the road of cultivation got harder as one progressed. In the later stages every step forward would be ten times the difficulty as compared to the early stages. Ye Fan was in a daze as he considered this problem, this reasoning certainly would apply to the usage of hundred plants extract as well. It was just the beginning and he already required tens of bottles, it was difficult to imagine the insane amount of extract he would require when he actually managed to obtain a small success. Dont worry, Im sure that there will be a solution. Having said this, Pang Bo seemed to recall something as both his eyes seemed to light up: You can let elder Wu Qing Feng know that you can actually cultivate and if the divine physique from ancient times can even cultivate a small success, this would certainly cause a huge uproar within Yan state and shock all of eastern badlands. That would simply be amazing! I think that the Ling Xu sanctuary elders would be astonished upon hearing this news and use all their resources to nurture you. Ye Fan earnestly and carefully pondered before finally shaking his head and said: We cant let them know. Why? Pang Bo was confused. The first reason is that Ling Xu sanctuary has no power within the eastern badlands. Once the news leaks out, Ill surely be a dead man. The second reason is that I suspect that although the golden sea of bitterness is miraculous, it is quite likely that I wont be able to continue cultivating and it is quite likely that my body is still considered a crippled one. Pang Bo carefully thought through and also felt that the first reason was certainly a valid one. They certainly could not afford for this information to be leaked otherwise it would certainly be disastrous. With regards to the second reason, I think youre just thinking too much. Ye Fan shook his head and said: I now know why the divine physique from ancient times would occasionally appear but it would be difficult for the person to achieve any success in cultivation. Just the expense alone would not be something that a normal sect could endure. The early stages are still alright but the path of immortals is long and every step forward would require ten times the expense. Walking down the path and continually increasing ten times per level, lets not even talk about cultivating to the late stages, even if I were to barely reach the middle stages, the amount required to continue cultivating would be an astronomical number. Im afraid that even those sacred grounds that have existed since ancient times or those ancient aristocratic families would feel the strain. It could be said that the gains of such an expense would not make up for the losses, the amount of resources used could have resulted in the nurturing of many talented disciples. Could this be the real reason why there is no way to cultivate with the divine physique from ancient times, resulting in it being considered a crippled body? Pang Bo had an expression of astonishment. Ye Fan contemplated for a while and said: This reasoning is only based on the findings during the early stages of cultivation. Im sure that there are certainly a myriad of other reasons. Otherwise, those sacred grounds and ancient aristocratic families would not have given up easily. Its very likely that there is an even more stringent requirement or certain difficulties involved. How could it be like this Pang Bo was in a stupor as he felt that Ye Fans future seemed bleak, his path of cultivation seemed to be wrought with difficulty. However, Ye Fan did not have any expression of dismay as he said: The divine physique from ancient times, if it was that easy to cultivate then it would lose all meaning. The more difficult the road ahead the more exceptional it is. Going against the waves, scaling a tall cliff, forcefully overcoming an abyss, regardless Ill continue walking forward and who knows one day I may actually reach the pinnacle. In the next new days, Ye fan and Pang Bo continued to bitterly cultivate as they toiled to raise their cultivation levels. During this period, elder Wu Qing Feng had summoned Pang Bo to a back mountain within the Ling Xu sanctuary and officially declared him as a celestial sprout. He then encouraged him to persevere in his cultivation to allow the divine spring within the sea of bitterness within him to gurgle forth. At that point, they would take him as an inner disciple. Upon being officially recognised as a celestial sprout, Pang Bo could receive eight bottles of hundred plants extract every month. Compared to previously where he could only obtain four a year, there was a big shift in treatment. As his cultivation continued to improve, the quantities would increase as well, fulfilling any requirements he faced. He would never need to fret that there would be a lack of hundred plants extract. At the back mountain of the Ling Xu sanctuary, Pang Bo earnestly sought help from elder Wu Qing Feng regarding many questions and his aim was actually to understand some doubts with regards to Ye Fans golden sea of bitterness. Elder Wu Qing Feng talking about many secrets regarding the sea of bitterness. Within the world, there were actually many frightful talents that established their sea of bitterness with unique characteristics. What peculiarities did each of their sea of bitterness have? Elder Wu Qing Feng spoke of over ten different types of peculiarities but none of them had a golden sea of bitterness. Finally, Pang Bo could bear it no longer as he straightforwardly asked: When establishing the sea of bitterness, is it possible for the howling sounds of the sea to reach the heavens, with thousands of divine rays shining forth and the sea of bitterness to be a vast gold body of water? Impossible! Elder Wu Qing Feng shook his head but hesitated before admitting: Maybe the divine body from ancient times could cause such an astonishing scene but even then there shouldnt be such a ruckus created. There had been rumours that recently a certain rare divine body has appeared within the eastern badlands and this was not an isolated incident. It is rumoured that they are currently in their growth phase and have been hidden by a sacred ground or ancient aristocratic family. Even elder Wu Qing Feng had heard this rumour several times. Those rare peerless talents have almost all been taken by those sacred grounds and ancient aristocratic families Elder Wu Qing Feng said with bitterness. Pang Bo returned and shared all that he had learnt with Ye Fan before finally saying: It seems that the golden sea of bitterness is indeed extraordinary, even those divine bodies that appeared within the eastern badlands when establishing their sea of bitterness would not have such a mystifying scene. I really hope that you are able to successfully cultivate and by that time you would be able to compete with those peerless talents nurtured by the sacred grounds or ancient aristocratic families. Having listened, Ye Fan pondered for a long time before looking over at Pang Bo: I think its time that I leave the Ling Xu sanctuary. Why? Pang Bo was shocked, he did not understand why Ye Fan suddenly made such a decision. The reason why I came to the Ling Xu sanctuary was to understand the ways of cultivating. This place is no longer suitable for me to continue cultivating and I need to go to other places to encounter some new opportunities. No way, If youre going Im going as well. Pang Bo vehemently rejected. You have already been declared as a celestial sprout, Ling Xu sanctuary will use all their resources to nurture you. There is simply no need for you to leave. As for me, with my current physique, continuing here in the Ling Xu sanctuary I would hardly make any progress. Chapter 48: The scripture not belonging to this world Chapter 48: The scripture not belonging to this world If there are any fortunes we will share them and any difficulties we will face them together. Since you want to leave, I will definitely follow. Pang Bo was very firm and staunch, making the decision to follow Ye Fan should he leave. There was no way that Ye Fan would agree, Pang Bo had already been declared as a celestial sprout, his future was bright and if he left like this, everything would come to naught. The future would be filled with uncertainty and accidents might even occur. Theres another reason why Im leaving, we pressured Han Fei Yu with such force thus embarrassing him. Pang Bo cut him off and said: Theres no need to be worried about him, Im now a celestial sprout. I believe in that within the near future he wont dare to be reckless and once our strengths have grown theres even less reason to be afraid of him. Ye Fan shook his head and said: This matter isnt as simple as it seems on the surface. These past few days Ive been scouring for information and Ive found out that Han Fei Yus granduncle is an expert at refining medicines. He is currently trying all ways to refine a panacea in order to increase his lifespan. In the past few years, Elder Han has been using all means at his disposal to look for the panacea, at times personally travelling deep into the mountains and swamps to look. This time round, a few days after he returned, Han Fei Yu targeted us, I think this matter clearly isnt that simple. Hearing this Pang Bo nodded, he also felt that it was strange, they had no enmity or grudges with Han Fei Yu and should not have any altercations with him. They had never communicated with each other before the incident. You couldnt possibly be guessing that his uncle has ill intentions towards us right? Pang Bo was quick witted and immediately thought of many possibilities. The two of them had previously got lucky and eaten a divine fruit, unexpectedly returning to their youths. If elder Han knew of this matter, he would certainly have ill intentions towards them. I think that his life is nearing its end and hes desperate to refine the Yang Returning Pill, its very likely that he has his eyes on us. Ye Fan shared his speculations and said: With your current status as a celestial sprout, he has no way to deal with you. As for me, if I continue to stay here, it would be likely that certain unforeseen circumstances may occur. That old fart! Pang Bo frowned as he no longer attempted to stop Ye Fan from leaving but insisted on accompanying him on his journey. If you wish to go together then I wont leave. Ye Fan was adamant in his speech and he did not wish to interfere with Pang Bos cultivation. Ling Xu sanctuary was clearly the best choice for Pang Bo right now. Pang Bo understood Ye Fan and seeing him like this, he did not persuade any further and just silently sat there. Go get get the paper and ink, Ill leave you the ancient scriptures for you. The fact that Ye Fan had obtained ancient scriptures from the bronze coffin was only shared with Pang Bo, Ye Fan previously recited the scriptures for Pang Bo however it was simply too profound and he had no way to understand. Even now Ye Fan still had not understood it and had been analyzing it for a long time without any progress. Those scriptures to me are akin to a bunch of illegible writing, leaving them for me is useless. In the Ling Xu sanctuary Ill have no lack of mystical arts to learn from, you dont have to do superfluous things. Ye Fan ignored him, grabbed the paper and brush and began to write. Upon writing, his soul suddenly resonated a voice that was clear as a bell. Hundreds of archaic words appear to trickle in and started to spread out while flowing within his innermost being. Immediately he felt a mysterious, pure and crisp feeling. Ye Fans brush moved about like a snake-like dragon as he brushed and painted in one go. In a short period, the paper had lines and lines of writings however at this moment something occurred. When his brush stopped, all the words disappeared! Once the brush within his hand stopped, the ancient words that were written down gradually faded and the paper became ash, as though there was a mysterious energy hidden within the strokes of the brush. At the same time, the hundreds of words within Ye Fan slowly began to recede, as the sounds disappeared as well. By the side, Pang Bo was stupefied, this matter was simply too mysterious making one feel absolutely bewildered. After a long time he finally spoke: I think.. youd better not write anymore, that obscure writing is simply too bizarre. The several hundred ancient words had never been seen or heard before, even more ancient than bronze inscriptions. Initially Ye Fan also didnt recognise the words but the presence of the divine sound helped assist in branding the hundreds of archaic words within his innermost being. He started to understand some of the meaning of these words. Ye Fan was in deep thought as he recalled the words of elder Wu Qing Feng, back in the ancient times there was divine writing, every word contained an element of the Dao, it was filled with a mysterious power. Just by copying the words would result in some strange happenings. Some people speculated that when writing these words, one could communicate with the energies of heaven and earth, leading to a disruption in vital energies thus resulting in all the strange occurrences. Could it be, every stroke within these ancient characters has some sort of influence. During the process of writing the surrounding qi essence of heaven and earth would be disrupted resulting in the eventual disintegration of the paper Ye Fan muttered. Thereafter, he began to draw on the floor. As the strokes of his brush stopped, a sliver of electricity streaked past the ground and all the words disappeared. Pang Bo felt astonished as he said: This obscure writing is simply too strange! Stop writing! Its not that the obscure writing is evil* , its the ancient words that are extraordinary. Every stroke has a type of influence which can affect the fluctuations of qi essence between heaven and earth. All the influence gathered together is sufficient to affect the surrounding energy within heaven and earth wiping away any trace of the ancient words. Ye Fan made a deduction from what he had seen. [T/N* note: The word used is demon or evil monster, used to describe an omnious phenomenon or thing] This made the ancient scripture seem all the more mysterious, it was difficult to estimate the sort of person who could leave such a section of ancient writing. Several hundred of the ancient words were strung together however this ancient script could not be recorded down in any way, making it seem as though this ancient script was a mysterious script not meant to exist within this world. Ye Fan did not persist any further, the ancient scripture was very abstract and even if he left it for Pang Bo it would be very difficult to comprehend. In the end, Ye Fan still decided to leave and Pang Bo gloomily sent him off. He followed the cobblestone pavement, walking out of the depths of the celestial mountain and reached the exit of the Ling Xu sanctuary. Upon stepping onto the limestone steps, the ancient scripture within Ye Fans heart began to resound again. He turned to look at Pang Bo saying: These hundred over limestone steps must have something exceptional beneath them, when youre free you should come here often At this moment, Pang Bos eyes were wide as he said: Dont go. Ye Fan felt that something was amiss and turned back to look. He saw a familiar figure suddenly dodge and disappear, it was one of the youths who they had thrown headlong into the pond. Han Fei Yu hasnt given up, he actually sent people to spy on us. Dont go first, youve already been seen leaving. They will surely kill you along the way. Ye Fan nodded and the two of them turned to return. That youth could no longer be seen but on his return, Han Fei Yu could be seen rushing crazily in their direction with several people in tow. Pang Bos face was ashen, if they had not inadvertently discovered the youth trailing them and Ye Fan had just left like that, he would have definitely regret it for life. He immediately loudly scolded: Han Fei Yu you bastard! Do you feel that because you have your granduncle supporting you from the shadows you can do whatever you want, kill whoever you want? If you really have the ability why dont you just come over and kill me! Hearing the anger in his voice, Han Fei Yus face changed. If the elders or sect leader were mistaken and thought that he wanted to get rid of the Ling Xu sanctuarys celestial sprout, even his granduncle would not be able to protect his life. You better not talk nonsense, its only a coincidence that Im going by this area. Having said this, he led the few people onwards into the distance, cutting quite a sorry figure. His intent was indeed to go for Ye Fan, upon learning that Ye Fan was planning to leave he had immediately rushed out and planned to kill him along the way. Pang Bo was enraged and grit his teeth as he said: This kid is really vicious, hes been constantly spying on us and it seems like hes just waiting for the opportunity to get rid of you. I think its better if you dont leave yet. Ye Fan nodded, without sufficient strength he could not rashly leave otherwise his life might be in danger. In the following month, everything was peaceful and Han Fei Yu no longer dared to send people to spy on Pang Bo and Ye Fan. He had seemingly withdrawn a lot in fear that Pang Bo would seek out the elders. Pang Bo came back from visiting elder Wu Qing Feng and he looked crestfallen. Whats the matter? Ye Fan asked. It may be good news to you but to me its not. Pang Bo sighed before continuing: I also feel that if you remain within the Ling Xu sanctuary therell certainly be danger lurking. I just went to seek elder Wu Qing Feng to help send you off This is indeed a good piece of news. Ye Fan laughed: Its not like were parting forever, dont need to get so upset. In the future well surely see each other sooner or later. By that time hopefully you would have already be able to rebuke heaven and earth* and be known as Pang of the martial fraternity, famous throughout the eastern badlands, letting those so called sacred ground and ancient aristocratic families feel fear. [T/N* Idiom: All-powerful] Pang Bo simply could not bear parting ways with Ye Fan but he had no other choice as he said: You have to wait for a few days. Within the next few days, elder Wu Qing Feng will select a few talented disciples and bring them outside the Ling Xu sanctuary to the primitive ruins to gain experience. Countless years ago, the area where Ling Xu sanctuary was currently situated was a ruin. Only after people came and did a make over of the place did it become an immortal sanctuary. It could be said that the Ling Xu sanctuarys history was deep and if one were to follow it, this piece of ancient land could certainly be traced back to the ancient times. The primitive ruins covered a huge area, extending almost endlessly into the distance. The Ling Xu sanctuary was but a small portion of the area and there was a much larger area that had not been tidied. On this piece of ruin, ancient trees covered the sky and various rare animals and birds could often be seen. There was also a variety of rare medicinal plants and each year the Ling Xu sanctuary elder would bring disciples to gain experience. This was not only a form of tempering them, but also enable them to improve their knowledge. The ruins with ancient trees scatter about was not some pure land. Within the ruins dwelled many brutal beasts and vicious animals. Although there were elders accompanying them, every year blood will be spilled. Its rumoured that inside there are many rare and valuable medicinal plants as well as even rarer panaceas. If one was able to have the fortune of picking one, he could immediately exchange it with the accompanying elder for medicinal pills. Pang Bo turned to look at Ye Fan and continued: Right now you urgently need large amounts of hundred plants extract, if you manage to make gains in that place you can possibly meet your current needs. Chapter 49: Good and Bad Entwined Chapter 49: Good and Bad Entwined This was indeed a good piece of news for Ye Fan. If he could pick some panaceas or kill some rare birds or animals, he could solve his current pressing need for hundred plants extract. His golden sea of bitterness that was the size of a seed was like a lake that had almost dried up, it would require large amounts of qi essence to supplement it, allowing it to grow and finally result in a vast golden body of water to appear. This time elder Wu Qing Feng will be personally leading the group, you dont have to worry about that dastardly elder Han doing any mischief. The matter was decided upon and Ye Fan and Pang Bo would both participate. Two days later, Wu Qing Feng and another elder brought hundreds of disciples to leave the Ling Xu sanctuary to head towards a neighbouring area of the ruins. In that area ancient trees covered the sky, a scene that seemed primitive, even from far away one could hear the earth shattering roars of wild beasts and occasionally feel a bitter killing aura being transmitted. Let me remind all of you one more time, precaution is key. Dont look down on this expedition as your lives are on the line elder Wu Qing Feng spoke about many of the areas that attention was required and finally reminded: In the past, for the sake of picking some rare spiritual grass some disciples disregarded danger and entered into the depths of the ruins, thereafter they ran into some ferocious wild beast and lost their lives. The deeper you go, the more fearsome the birds and animals you meet. There are many species that can be traced back to ancient times and even us Ling Xu sanctuary elders have no way to deal with them. Therefore Id like to emphasize to not go too deep! The two elders brought the hundred odd disciples and soon reached that piece of ruin. The air here was filled with spiritual qi which was comparable to Ling Xu sanctuary. Having just reached this area, some people had already spotted spiritual grass. If the medicinal plants are too young dont pick them Elder Li reminded. The ancient trees here were enormous and even if several people were to link hands they would be unable to encompass it. The old vines hanging down were as thick as a normal mans thigh and rather than calling it a ruin one could say it was more like a primitive forest. A gigantic python! They had only just entered the forest when someone suddenly shouted, he had discovered a multicoloured python that was as thick as a bucket. Chi! That huge python whose body was covered in multicoloured spots spit out a mist which enveloped the disciple that had shouted and immediately a shrill cry could be heard. The other disciples felt their hair stand on end as they hastily retreated. The mist slowly dissipated and snow white bone could be seen on the ground together with a strange yellow liquid substance, the surrounding vegetation had all withered as well. Elder Wu Qing Feng hurriedly walked forward and frowned: How can there be a Venomous Serpent just on the outer edges of the ruins, something seems to be amiss. At this point elder Li walked forward and said: This huge python is known as Venomous Serpent, it contains a highly toxic poison. All of you have to be careful, do not let the poison mist it spits forth come in contact with you, otherwise the poison will act immediately and you will perish. Elder Li then reminded: Its gall bladder is good material for refining medicine, those disciples with strength can go forth and subdue it. They had just arrived at the edges of the ruin and already met with such a venomous python, it was simply unimaginable what other fearsome wild beasts lurked within. It had already killed one disciple and the hearts of everyone felt chills as they all became more attentive of their surroundings. Ill go forth and get that gall bladder! A female appearing to be sixteen or seventeen walked out of the ground and moved forward, from her sea of bitterness came a green light that flowed to her arms and shot forth from her fingertips. The green light was like a sword as it chopped towards the Venomous Serpent with a Chi!, rending it in two. That young girl carefully retrieved a gall bladder the size of a fist out and immediately exchanged it for a bottle of hundred plants extract from elder Li. The morale of the other disciples were immediately boosted as almost all of them had the ability to kill the venomous python and if they could control the fear in their hearts and use their abilities properly, they would be able to have a big harvest in the ruins. Dont be frightened but remember to stay cautious, as we continue forward there will be more blood being spilled and possibly even some deaths, this is something that you people have to experience. The flowers and grass within the greenhouse will also one day have to meet with the cruelties of reality otherwise it will never be able to truly grow. Although the two elders worded it like this, they had frowns on their faces. They had only reached the edges of the ruin and a disciple had already died, this did not seem like a good omen. At this moment, the other disciples began to move and it only took a while before someone had dug out a ten year old Dragon Tongue Grass and another disciple had found a Green Dragon Vine. Suddenly, from within the depths of the ruin a shrill bird cry could be heard, it sounded metallic in nature as it pierced through the skies, making everyones eardrums extremely painful from the buzz. At present, everyone had expressions of shock as they stopped what they were doing and looked towards the direction of the sound. A golden flash of lightning streaked across the sky and sped towards a mountain peak. What is that thing?! Everyone was shocked, that golden flash of lightning was simply too fast and nobody could see it clearly, only a blazing golden flash could be seen. Elder Wu Qing Feng had a serious expression as he said: Thats a Lightning Bird, as swift and frightening as lightning, born with the power of thunder and lightning. Even if I were to meet it, I could only avoid it and carry on. ROAR!! Suddenly, a roar shook the heavens, from the mountain peak that the Lightning Bird had swooped towards suddenly stood a huge ape whose body was densely covered in scales. It jumped over hundred metres into the air as it attempted to kill the Lightning Bird. Its a Scaled Ape! By the side, elder Lis face drained of colour as he said: It seems to be the king of the scaled apes, otherwise it couldnt possibly be so big actually daring to attack the Lightning Bird. Elder Wu Qing Feng frowned: It seems that it is no longer peaceful within the ruins, this expedition will likely have some twists and turns, we better not venture too deep. Shrill bird cries and roars of a beast could be heard resounding within the ruins, the sounds seemed to pierce the heavens as it travelled from far away. The faces of the disciples paled, previously someone had easily slain a Venomous Serpent and they were filled with confidence but now they finally understood that the ruins was far more frightening than they had imagined and within its depths were unparalleled existences that they simply could not afford to offend. Lets change an area to enter the ruins from Elder Wu Qing Feng felt that this region was simply too risky and the ruins was vast enough that they could simply enter from another region. After walking over ten miles the group reached another patch of forest and bore through it entering the ruins. Let me warn all of you one more time, even if you want to venture deeper do not go further than ten miles in! Reaching this area the group split up into smaller groups and travelled together, all wanting to make gains. The hundred plants extract was simply a big temptation for these disciples that were establishing their sea of bitterness. Han Fei Yu had also taken part in this expedition and when he gazed over at Ye Fan and Pang Bo cold light flashed within his eyes. When Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked over, he immediately looked away seeming to not pay them any notice. Han Fei Yu, you were almost killed by the two people? Together with Han Fei Yu were a group of males and females that looked to be around eighteen to nineteen, each seemed to be brimming with qi essence and their every action seemed to flow with a divine glow. Although one is a celestial sprout, he only just joined the sect and shouldnt have learn much. The other is a useless person that cannot cultivate, being defeated by such an idiot, youve really thrown Elder Hans face. The male and female who spoke in turn were around seventeen to eighteen and although they were younger than the other youths they were surrounded like stars by the rest. Pang Bo was incensed, these two people were simply too unscrupulous, they actually ridiculed Ye Fan to his face that he was a useless person. He shouted: How can you guys even speak like this, do you people even know how to speak the human language? The seventeen year old female coldly smiled, she had a mole just by her mouth and although she was very beautiful, she gave one a feeling of bone-chilling cold as she coldly said: You temper certainly isnt small, dont think that just because you are a celestial sprout you can treat everyone as nobodies and look down on us. Who knows what may happen in the future, even celestial sprouts could die prematurely! I wonder whos the one disregarding everyone. Have we provoked you? On our first meeting you are already so cold and ridiculing others as useless people, if we are considered to be disregarding others, wont you be considered as simply having no eyes at all?! Pang Bo said very belligerently. If it werent for the elders orders that there could be no altercations between disciples, Id really like to teach you a good lesson on how to be a well-behaved disciple. The female with the mole had cold light in her eyes as her gaze swept past Ye Fan and stared at Pang Bo saying: Although you are a celestial sprout, you shouldnt just bring random people to this area. This ruins is an important ground of the Ling Xu sanctuary and random people shouldnt be allowed to easily enter. The other seventeen year old who stood with her also ridiculed: Not everyone can cultivate, a person should have some level of self awareness. Having said this, he coldly looked at Ye Fan: Ill have to trouble you to leave as soon as possible, this is the area where our Ling Xu sanctuary disciples train in and outsiders should not be here. Shut your dirty mouths! Pang Bo was pissed, dissing Ye Fan was the same as dissing him and he really wanted to rush forward. Ye Fan held him back as his gaze swept past the few people. He did not say much but merely held a jade pendant as he flashed it in their direction before moving forward with big steps. Its Elder Wus jade pendant The few people had pained expressions on their faces, they had wanted to get Ye Fan to scram but it seemed like they had just spoken a bunch of nonsense. Han Fei Yu walked forward and said: Senior sister Li Lin, Senior brother Li Yun, dont provoke them first. My granduncle has instructed me not to provoke them and if that old foggy finds out he will surely punish me. After walking several hundred metres, Pang Bo voiced out: I remember now, Ive seen them at the back mountain of Ling Xu sanctuary before. They were very far away then and I didnt pay much attention to them. Elder Wu Qing Feng casually mentioned them, if I recall correctly that girl is called Li Lin and is also a celestial sprout. The boy is called Li Yun and although he isnt a celestial sprout his aptitude is exceptional and doesnt pale much in comparison to a celestial sprout. Pang Bo was simply indifferent: Only when theres pressure will there be motivation. My current target is to step on all those bastards within three years. I finally understand why elder Wu Qing Feng had previously sighed and mentioned that in recent years the good and bad were entwined The Ling Xu sanctuary isnt as peaceful as it seems on the surface. There may be some conflicts between the elders, in future you better be more cautious. Ye Fan reminded. I know, elder Wu Qing Feng has said that he wants to take me in as his disciple. I think once you leave, Ill go to the back mountain to cultivate and I wont find trouble until Ive at least achieved some modicum of success. Ye Fan pondered for awhile before shaking his head and said: Its a pity that our current strength is simply not enough. Otherwise we could plot and get rid of these nuisances. No problem, dont worry about me. They wont be able to do much to me. Having said this, Pang Bo was still fuming: Dont care about those nuisances. Ye Fan laughed: Dont worry, I cant be bothered to talk with them, I obviously wont care about them. Thats good, you dont have to care about anything else now, just concentrate on cultivate and once your golden sea of bitterness is finally established they will know whos really the useless person. It wasnt long before Li Lin, Li Yun, Han Fei Yu and their group caught up, but this time they werent chasing after Pang Bo and Ye Fan but merely passing by. Were going to the depths of the sanctuary, leave the outer edges to the useless people Li Lin had a mocking face and her mole seemed all the more unsightly, making one feel cold inside. Ye Fan stood by the side quietly watching them go by and did not say anything. These bunch of low lifes! Pang Bo was pissed but he could only bear with it as he currently did not have the strength to retaliate. In the following two days, Ye Fan and Pang Bo found several medicinal grasses but only managed to exchange them for two bottles of hundred plants extract. There were many others who were like them and some people were even unable to exchange for a single bottle. Within the two short days three disciples had already died. We cant go on like this, the outer regions have some medicinal plants but their age is insufficient and the ones that are mature have long been picked by others. As for those rare animals and birds, with so many people around its likely that theyve all gone into hiding and hunting them will not be simple. Two bottles of hundred plants extract to Ye Fan was simply too insignificant and would not have any effect. The two people discussed and came to the conclusion that if they wanted to find real spiritual medicine or hunt spiritual beasts they would have to follow Li Lin and her groups example and head deeper into the ruins. The deeper parts are simply too dangerous, those ferocious birds and beasts are not something that we can handle. Furthermore if we meet with the group of Li Lin and Li Yun, although they wont dare to openly attack us, if theres no one else around Im afraid The two people continued to discuss for a long time and finally their gazes locked in a certain direction. They wanted to leave this region and walk towards a different part of the ruins. Two days earlier the Lightning Bird had streaked across the sky, its body a blazing gold leaving a deep impression on them. There was also the Scaled Ape King whose entire body was covered in scales that leapt over hundred metres high which made them feel stunned. At this moment the battle between the Lightning Bird and Scaled Ape King was unfolding in their minds. These past two days, the sounds of shrill bird cries and beast roars could be heard within the depths of this region and the sounds of their activity were very loud. It was only today that the sounds gradually became silent. Why were these two frightening beasts fighting? The two of them were certain that there was an extraordinary reason behind it. Currently, the depths of the ruins gradually became peaceful and they felt that if they could advance stealthily to that region they would have astonishing gains. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were very decisive people and once they made their decision, they immediately moved and headed stealthily towards that region. Chapter 50: Jade Snake Orchid Chapter 50: Jade Snake Orchid Upon nearing the region, Ye Fan and Pang Bo got a fright of their lives. Several hundred bucket thick Venomous Dragons were spewing forth their toxic mist, shrouding this entire area causing the vegetation to all wither away. Besides this, from the deep forest low-pitched roars could be heard, an innumerable number of large ferocious beasts were clearly moving around within. For unknown reasons, they did not attack each other but rather seemed fretful and continually gathered within this region. More and more like an unending tide of water that was rushing towards this area, a majority of this ferocious beasts were simply unknown to them. There were also large numbers of flying beasts gathered in the sky and they continually glided through the air. Their bodies were all at least several metres big and seemed like a black mass, shrouding the sky and blocking the sun. Whats going on? Ye Fan and Pang Bo were stunned, the scene unfolding before their eyes was simply stupefying. A veritable sea of ferocious beasts and endless numbers of flying beasts were gathering in this region, all of them seemed fretful and they were akin to a surging wave that was vast and mighty. Ye Fan observed for a period of time before saying: I think they should have retreated from the depths of the ruins. Could it be the fighting between the Lightning Bird and Scaled Monkey King that resulted in these ferocious birds and beasts to be frightened and thus escaping outside? Its difficult to say, even if the king of beasts were fighting, it shouldnt scare so many exotic beasts and birds out. How are we going over there, there are too many ferocious beasts and birds in our way. Lets find a way to circumvent them, this is absolutely an opportunity. Im sure that theres an empty area within. The innermost parts may have two beast kings fighting or something other change that caused all these beasts and birds to escape to the edges. The two people circumvented over ten miles before finally finding a cliff, climbing the vines hanging down and continuing past several cliffs before finally using the old vines to once again climb down arriving at the depths of the forest and avoiding the beasts and birds. Its so quiet here! Within this region, ancient trees covered the sky and old vines could be seen intertwined, verdant and lush however there was a deathly silence in the air as though all living things had fled only only this stillness remained. I wonder what happened in the depths of the ruins, even if the beast kings were fighting it should not result in this, I think theres surely some other reason! Otherwise, how could all the beasts and birds run away. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were bewildered but decided to continue moving forever. Another ten miles in, the ancient trees became even more old and hardy, it was simply an image of primitive times. Sssss Within the forest and rubble, sounds of hissing could be heard, as though a snake was spewing forth something as a five coloured mist was in the air there and the scent of a fishy stench permeated the air. An enormous snake! Pang Bo let out a low shout. Between the forest and rubble, an enormous snake that was as thick as a water tank was slithering amongst the rubble, its mouth continually spitting out a five coloured toxic mist, it seemed very restless and worried. It isnt a regular snake, there is a jade horn on its head! The whole body of the enormous snake was covered with scales that were about the size of a palm, it was multicolored and unusually bright. The shiny scales seemed to sparkling under the sunshine. The most unique thing about the snake was that it had a horn on its head, continually releasing a glow that seemed to be multi-coloured threads, bright and resplendent and was converging towards its head. This snake with a horn has already gained spiritual awareness , it knows how to swallow the energies of the sun and moon. If it grows claws out from its body. It will become the curling dragon from legends. Their hearts were shaken. It was not all the ferocious beasts that had left, there were still some extraordinary ones left behind. This enormous snake seemed jittery as though it wanted to leave but could not make a decision. Suddenly, from within the depths of the ruins came a soft sound that seemed to be muffled, like the beating of an enormous drum, coming from an incomparably far distance away. Ye Fan and Pang Bo upon hearing this muffled sound felt a sense of fear but had no idea why. At this time, the enormous snake with the jade horn started to tremble before suddenly fiercely moving its body speedily into the depths of the rubble forest. Snake Hole! The rubble forest was its lair, it looked panicky as it crawled into a large black hole, not daring to come out again. The five coloured toxic mist dissipated, the fishy smell gradually dispersed and the everything within the rubble forest could be clearly seen again. This should be the Jade Horned Snake described by the elder that taught mystical arts! Initially the two had not thought about it but now that the toxic mist had dispersed, they saw the black snake hole within the rubble forest and recalled. I recall the elder saying that this Jade Horned Snake is an old snake that has been absorbing the energy from the sun and moon for at least one hundred years before evolving, its dwelling has a spiritual medicine that is exceptionally rare Jade Snake Orchid. Although the two of them had some recollection, they were not entirely clear. Besides teaching mystical arts, the elder at the stone cliff also enriched them with other knowledge like the different cultivation books, weapons as well as spiritual medicines. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were more keen on cultivation and did not pay much attention when he talked about the other information. For this expedition they had toiled to remember the different medicinal plants so as to be able to recognise them. This was to enable them to quickly recognise medicinal plants if they come across any. It really is the Jade Snake Orchid! Ye Fan and Pang Bo were very excited, they could see that at the entrance of the dark snake hole there were three unique plants the height of a palm. The plants were snow white like jade, their entire bodies sparkling and translucent, at a glance one would think that there were three white snakes standing tall there. There were several jade white leaves on them and on top there was a glorious white magnolia. The three plants were very unique and it was clear they were exceptional. Dots of light could be seen flowing and a faint fragrance could be smelt in the wind. Theres no mistaking it, its the Jade Snake Orchid! Upon personally seeing the Jade Snake Orchid, the words the elder mentioned seemed to resound in their minds once more. The two immediately thought of how valuable he mentioned this plant was. It was rumoured that when the old snake was absorbing the energies of the sun and moon, the spiritual qi surrounding its snake hole would be dense but normal plants would not be able to bear it, even spiritual grass when exposed to it for long periods of time would eventually turn to fine powder. Only a unique kind of plant could continue to live on, it would absorb the energy together with the old snake and after over a hundred years of basking in spiritual qi, it would gather large amounts of sun and moon energy, changing into a figure that would be akin to the old snake. This was why this unique plant was named Jade Snake Orchid. Living by the side of the snake hole, it had an extraordinary ability to cure poisons and could cure many different kinds of unique poisons. Besides this, it also swallowed the energies of the sun and moon and had collected large quantities of spiritual essence of life which was something all cultivators longed for. The two people controlled their impulse as they did not dare to directly rush forward to pick the plant. It was rumoured that the plant was prepared by an old snake for itself and when the Jade Snake Orchid had completely turned into the form of the old snake it would swallow it. Whoever wanted to take the Jade Snake Orchid would face the full fury of the old snake. The old snake has already transformed into a Jade Horned Snake but the three Jade Snake Orchid have not fully changed into the form of the old snake, meaning that it has not fully matured. How can we take the plants I think this old snake was previously terrified as it hurriedly slithered to the depths of its snake hole and temporarily wont dare to come out. If we stealthily advance we should be able to successfully attain it. Theres still quite a bit of danger, lets wait awhile. If that oppressive sound resounds from the depths of the ruins again, well rush forward to pick the plants then immediately run away. Okay, lets patiently wait and see. The two people had finished their discussion and hid within the rubble forest. They did not know what was happening in the depths of the ruins but felt that the situation there was likely still continuing and the sound earlier should resound once more. As expected, barely thirty minutes had passed before that oppressive sound resounded three more times, Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt trepidation in their hearts, they did not understand it but the fear seemed to stem from their souls as they shuddered. The two people tried to remain composed as they speedily rushed forward, plucking the three Jade Snake Orchid and rushing out of the rubble forest. Only after running for several miles did they finally stop and from their backs a rumbling sound could be heard. There seemed to be tremors coming from that patch of rubble forest, it was clear that the old snake had slithered out. Boom! An oppressive sound could be heard from the depths of the ruin again as Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt their hearts trembling to the extent that they felt an acute pain. The patch of forest where the old snake was located immediately quitened upon the emergence of the sound. Its fortunate that we were successful, Im afraid if that old snake decide to chase us, with it already having spiritual awareness, even normal experts would not be able to deal with it, lets not even talk about us! The two people were sitting on a large limestone rock and wiping the cold sweat from their faces. Ye Fan and Pang Bo carefully inspected the Jade Snake Orchid within their hands. As expected there were leaves and at the top was a snake-like orchid, even the stalk had snake scale patterns. The whole plant was sparkling and translucent and seemed to be sculpted from nephrite jade. A fragrant scent that was able to penetrate deeply into the heart charged forth into ones five viscera and six bowels. Its a pity it hasnt fully matured We should feel satisfied, this is an extraordinary item. Its rumoured that it contains large amounts of essence of life, Im not sure what the actual effects are. Lets find a safe place to ingest it. The two people were certainly not going to use the Jade Snake Orchid to exchange for hundred plants extract with the Ling Xu sanctuary elders. This item was definitely worth much more than the hundred plants extract and its effect would likely be many folds better. Ye Fan and Pang Bo grabbed some thick vines and climbed up a cliff, the vegetation here was thick with nary an animal in sight, peacefully silent. After ingesting this Jade Snake Orchid, even if we meet any venomous snakes or insects we wont need to be fretful. The two people discussed for awhile before deciding that Ye Fan would ingest one first to see the effects. His physique was special and did not need to fear that the medicinal effects would be too strong and destroy his sea of bitterness. Ye Fan took a bite of the Jade Snake Orchid and the fragrance immediately pervaded throughout his mouth, he felt as though all the pores on his body had opened. The spiritual qi in the surroundings was dense, the broken half of the Jade Snake Orchid was emitting the qi essence of life as thin strands of multicoloured light could be seen. Ye Fan hurriedly popped the remaining half of the plant into his mouth. Thereafter, he sat down and began to execute the mystical arts within the Dao scripture as his body was still like a stone statue. A short time passed before Ye Fans breathing suddenly became heavy, his face and body were red and his blood vessels swelled as his body seemed to emit specks of brilliance. Pang Bo was very nervous as he silently watched. He could feel the strong spiritual qi that was currently assailing Ye Fans body. He could clearly hear that Ye Fans blood was rumbling like a roaring river as a strong qi essence of life within his body began to circulate, continually assailing his body as brilliance was continually emitted. An hour later, the sounds of the rumbling finally stopped and his breathing gradually stabilised. His pulse became stable as his whole person appeared to be more agile. Boom! Suddenly, the sea of bitterness within Ye Fan exploded blazing golden light, divine rainbows streaked with their gorgeous brilliance, dazzling to the eyes. Its here! Pang Bo was excited. The scene that he had previously witnessed re-emerged as the sea of bitterness within Ye Fan became a vast golden body of water, the howling sounds of the sea rumbled out as though a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses were surging forward, simply deafening. Angry waves rushed to the sky with dazzling golden light, an endless body of water was undulating as it seemed to swallow the sky, a blazing divine glow seemed to fill the entire sky. Kaboom! Lightning and thunder abounded as golden lightning streaked through the air, tens of thousands of thunder claps resounded across the heavens, the destructive power seemed to contain endless life qi, as life energy seemed to dance vigorously within the lightning. The golden body of water, huge waves covering the sky together with the blazing lightning created a strange world filled with endless divine glow. The deafening sounds of the howling sea continued and although Pang Bo had experienced this before he still felt stunned, that golden sea of bitterness had a seemed to have a unique energy as it continually trembled. Ye Fans sea of bitterness was radiating a golden light which made the surroundings coloured in a divine glow. Four hours passed before everything gradually calmed down, the golden glow receded, the sounds stopped and Ye Fans sea of bitterness was once again silent. He seemed to be more free and unrestrained and even had the aura of an immortal seemingly otherworldly. Another hour passed before Ye Fan finally opened his eyes which seemed to lightning in them. Divine light was glowing in his eyes as he looked alert and his qi and blood was vigorous. How do you feel? I feel very good, the sea of bitterness has become bigger! Ye Fan began to execute the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture and his sea of bitterness began to release a golden light, the sea of bitterness that was only as big as a sesame seed had become as big as a soybean, as though a divine lamp were hanging there. This rate of establishing is simply stunning! Pang Bo felt delighted for Ye Fan but was extremely shocked at the same time. The size of Ye Fans sea of bitterness had multiplied by many times. Divine energy continued to circulate within the golden sea of bitterness and Ye Fan felt incredibly comfortable as the divine glow emitted from the sea of bitterness seemed to nourish his body. As Ye Fan continued to execute the mystical arts, a streak of golden light came from his sea of bitterness and shot forth from his finger. Chi!, it had pierced through an ancient tree not far away. Pang Bo was stupefied as he said: You.. can actually execute.. an attack similar to the divine symbol already! The Jade Snake Orchid is indeed extraordinary, the qi essence of life contained within it is multiple times stronger than the several tens of bottles of hundred plants extract! Ye Fan sighed, the establishing of his golden sea of bitterness was finally successful. Pang Bo excitedly said: It seems this expedition has not been a waste of our time, weve obtained these three spiritual medicines which would certainly be greater than the gains of all the other people added together. Who knows whats going on deep within the ruins, should we still continue to go deeper? Naturally well have to continue going forward, if we go a bit deeper who knows maybe well be able to get more stuff. The beasts and birds have all ran away and this is a great opportunity. Besides, there may be some shocking changes occurring within the depths of the ruins that may be a huge chance for us. Chapter 51: A day apart seems like three years Chapter 51: A day apart seems like three years Pang Bo did not dare to reckless ingest the Jade Snake Orchid for fear of piercing his sea of bitterness. His physique was not as frightening as Ye Fan and would not be able to handle the vast amount of qi essence of life assailing him. He could only go back and think of other ideas. Did the oppressive sound from the depths of the ruins resound a few more times earlier? Ye Fan questioned. Pang bo nodded in affirmation: For the past four hours there the sounds have been resounding with intervals between them, seemingly even more stifling making the entire ruins even more deathly silent. Even that tidal wave of beasts have stopped roaring. Its fortunate that its like this otherwise Im afraid that old snake would have chased us. That oppressive sound can make several tens of thousands of beasts tremble in fear, its unknown if that Jade Horned Snake also left. This old snake that has already gained spiritual awareness has probably left in anger. It would be best if it already left, otherwise, when we enter deeper into the ruins, we might encounter it again. Whats that smell? Ye Fan had an expression of confusion: Why is there a faint fishy smell Pang Bo took in a deep breath and the colour of his face changed: It seems to be the smell of the old snake! At this moment, Ye Fans face drained of colour as he pulled Pang Bo and softly commanded: Lets go! Just several hundred metres ahead, a huge ferocious snake was slithering up the cliff, its scales were gleaming with a cold light and its fiery red eyes seemed to shoot forth a blood red glow. The three metre long snake could be heard slithering as it brushed through the thick foliage which immediately turned to yellow liquid. The old snake has come! Pang Bos face drained of colour, they had not thought that that demonic snake would actually chase them and their only saving grace was that it had not spotted them yet. Atop the cliff, there were many ancient trees that shrouded the sky and the two people hastily backed away as they went to the back of the cliff and climbed down using vines. If they were slightly slower, their lives might have already been lost. The old snake was certainly infuriated and if it found traces of them only a tragic scene would remain. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were swift like monkeys as they ran and jumped, speedily following the vines to the ground and not looking back. For this old snake to bear grudges with us, we are in some serious trouble. As the two of them were fleeing for their lives, they occasionally looked back to check. On the cliffs precipice, there was a gigantic multi-colored snake that was ascending upwards, its pupils were emitting two bloody rays. The jade horn on its head was shining brilliantly as the sun rays shine down upon it, a continuous stream of mystical red clouds were being emitted from it. Kaboom! Rumbling sounds could be heard from atop the cliff as giant rocks continued to tumble down, much of the forest had been knocked down by the old snake as it slithered down the cliff heading speedily in their direction. Shit! Its found us! Lets hurry out and let Elder Wu Qing Feng take care of this demonic snake. Thats not possible, the old snake is simply too fast. There are those beasts and birds in the outer areas blocking us, it would surely be able to catch up. I think theres no other choice, lets rush towards the depths of the ruins, that oppressive sound seems to be able to bring fear to the old snake, with its heart filled with trepidation, its unlikely that it will dare to follow us in. Their discussion concluded, two streams of light could be seen heading speedily into the depths of the ruins. This Jade Horned Snake had already attained spiritual awareness and was certainly extraordinary, its speed was like lightning as it forced its way through the forest leaving a wake of destruction in its path. A clear path through the forest could be seen where it went through. Rumble! Mountain rocks were tumbling and the old snake was more ferocious than a steam roller as it continued unrestrained, the sound of slithering became closer and closer as wisps of fishy odour could be smelt in the air. Ye Fan did not feel unwell but Pang Bo felt a headache as he said: This old snake is simply too venomous, even though its several hundred metres away the toxic mist has already reached this far and I feel that my body will soon be unable to endure it. Quickly ingest a petal of the Jade Snake Orchid! Ye Fan was feeling nervous, the old snake was simply too fast and as it came closer and closer it seemed that it would catch up at any time. If anything happened to Pang Bo then he would regret it for life. Pang Bo did not dare to ingest the whole Jade Snake Orchid and even taking just a petal of the flower he felt that the medicinal strength might be too strong and might perforate his sea of bitterness. Finally, he peeled a portion of the petal of placed it into his mouth before swallowing it. How do you feel? Ye Fan was worried that something untoward might happen to Pang Bo. Its really so miraculous! Pang Bo let out a long breath. Having just ingested the petal the feeling of malaise had completed disappeared and his headache was gone. He felt that refreshed and the attack of the snake poison had clearly been halted. It is indeed a spiritual medicine, able to cure all kinds of unique poisons. Ye Fan felt relieved. Snap Snap At the back, the old snake continued to pull closer and the ancient trees in its path were completely pushed aside, mighty and dreadful, those low lying shrubs had all been split asunder in its wake leaving a clear snake path. The old snakes eyes were blood red as it continued to spit out large amounts of toxic mist. Although the distance was several hundred metres away the mist seemed to spread extremely fast and Chi! Chi! sounds continually resounded as the surrounding forest was completed melted into yellow water, simply shocking. If the two had not taken the Jade Snake Orchid, they could have already become puddles of water. This snake poison is simply too barbaric! If it continues on like this, wed be hard pressed to escape with our lives. The old snake has almost caught up! If it were normal people the old snake would have already caught them. Its speed was simply too fast and the Jade Horned Snake which had attained spiritual awareness seemed to be one with the wind as it swiftly chased. Ye Fan and Pang Bo had partaken the divine fruit within the Ancient Forbidden land and had not only attained elephant-like strength but their speeds had also undergone a huge increase. It it were anyone else they would have already been caught. Hang in there, I believe that oppressive sound will resound again and by then the old snake will surely be filled with fright and that will be our chance to run away with our lives. The ground was trembling as huge rocks continued to tremble and the old snake was only seventy to eighty metres away. Ye Fan and Pang Bos faces were drained of colour as they hurriedly turned trying to dodge to the side. Shmmm The old snake dashed forward and it was not clumsy in its movements as its large tail swept forth like an iron last that was sweeping through the area, sweeping away the trees, leaves were flying everywhere and a vile stench assailed the senses. Although the two managed to avoid that enormous snake tail that was over ten metres in length, the large broken pieces of wood were like rocks as they continually rained onto their bodies, knocking them into the air. If it were not for their exceptional physiques with divine strength that managed to block the strong forces of impact, they would have long been smashed by the debris. Even so, the blood and qi in their bodies were in turmoil as they staggered and stumbled for a long distance before finally stabilising their bodies. Suddenly, the two people felt a dangerous pressure on their hearts as a piercing sound could be heard through the air, a dazzling brilliance could be seen from the head of the Jade Horned Snake and it was like a sharp sword as it chopped towards the two people. Run! Ye Fan and Pang Bo faces changed as they used all the strength in their bodies to run leaving an illusion where they stood. Chi! The divine light of a sword over twenty metres in length sliced apart many trees living a frightening fissure on the ground. Even several huge rocks that were on the roar were all cleanly rended in two, the centre smooth and even like tofu. A demonic snake that has attained spiritual awareness is simply too terrifying! Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt chills in their heart, it was true that there were no free meals in this world. If one wanted to obtain something one would certainly have to pay a price. If it were not for the drastic change occurring within the depths of the ruins they would not even have the chance to snatch the Jade Snake Orchid and even so, they were chased to the point where there is no road to the sky, nor door into the earth*. [Idiom* To be at the end of ones rope] We can only last for another thirty seconds at most! Thump! Suddenly, as the two people were conversing, an oppressive sound could be heard from the depths of the ruins. The two felt as though they were struck by lightning as they shuddered uncontrollably and felt an acute pain within their chests. The enormous snake was in a worse condition as it writhed on the ground, violently thrashing and smashing the surrounding forest. Quick! Lets run! Calming their state of mind, the two hurried away without stopping. The oppressive sound stopped but the ruins seemed to be even more stifling. Ye Fan and Pang Bo could not retreat as the old snake barred their path and could only go forward. A while passed before the two came before a huge rock that was over hundred metres in height, using the vines that were covering it they scaled the rock and looked back into the distance. Damn, that old snake is still chasing us In the distance, the forest was rumbling as the Jade Horned Snake continued forwards. Although its speed had clearly dropped, it was still chasing the two people. Well be in trouble if it goes on like this. It may really follow us all the way into the depths of the ruins. The two felt that the situation seemed grim. These things that have gained spiritual awareness shouldnt be trifled with! Hm, there seems to be a figure of someone in front. Ye Fan had a stunned expression as there seemed to be several figures moving through the forest in front. Pang Bo gazed into the distance and said: Its.. Li Lin, Li Yun, Han Fei Yu and their gang! It seems like the few of them had the same idea as us to take the chance and enter into the depths of the ruins to gather as much as they can without any restraint. At this moment, Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at each other before laughing out with a Hei Hei. The two people picked up their speeds as they were like the wind and dashed forward. Li Lin, Li Yun, Han Fei Yu and the others were heading towards the ancient construction within the depths of the ruins. They had a far deeper understanding of this area of the primitive ruins. They knew that the strange scene they were currently facing was certainly not due to beast kings battling but rather had largely to do with the changes occurring within the ancient constructions in the depths of the ruins. If they could successfully enter that area, it could be a tremendous opportunity. These ruins were here since ancient times and clearly held many exceptional opportunities. Theres somebody whos closing in on us, it seems that they had the same idea as us. Li Yun was releasing killing intent as he said: Lets capture them in a while, who knows, maybe theyve already obtained some exceptional spiritual medicine. Its Pang Bo and that cripple Ye Fan! Li Lins killing intent rose as she saw the two speedily approaching: You dare to encroach on our area, looking for death! Han Fei Yu had a face full of hatred as two lights filled with hatred shot forth from his eyes. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were very fast as they drew closer in an instant. Li Lin, brother Li Yun, its really unexpected to meet you guys here. It must be fate! Ye Fan and Pang Bo had expressions of glee and their faces seemed to be filled with emotion as though they were meeting close relatives whom they had not seen for a long time. They speedily rushed forward with expressions filled with joy and warmth. Not meeting for one day seems like three years have passed, not meeting for two days it already seems like six years have passed, finally we meet again. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were like shooting stars as they hastily moved closer, it seemed like they could not wait to hug the few people to express their happiness. This made the group of Li Lin and Li Yun feel a loss of composure as their goosebumps stood on end and they all felt cold shivers. Li Lin had an expression of disgust as her eyes swept to Pang Bo and lightly grazed past Ye Fan before saying: Dont try to pull any tricks, no matter what you guys do it would not change anything. She stood on a huge rock looking down on the two, her face was filled with hate as she coldly asserted: You people really have the guts, arent you afraid of dying prematurely within this forest? This ruins isnt a place where any cripple can just easily walk in! Li Yun was also exceptionally cold as he stared at Ye Fan and Pang Bo with a cold smile. He was considering whether to immediately attack and was only concerned that elder Wu Qing Feng had left an imprint on their bodies and would be able to investigate what happened. Although they were humiliating the two and not masking their killing intent, Ye Fan and Pang Bo seemed to be unaffected as they continued to be warm and joined the group. It was even more exasperating when the two actually held Han Fei Yus hands and repeatedly said: Han Fei Yu You really are such a good person! Did the two of you manage to pick some spiritual medicine? Why do your bodies have such a strong fragrance emitting from it? Li Lin had killing intent registered all over her face as the mole on her face was lightly trembling but her face immediately became serious as she said: Something seems to be amiss, why is there a fishy stench in the air? Rumble! At this moment, the few people felt the ground trembling as they looked back. That is a spiritual snake! A snake that has gained spiritual awareness, thats a Jade Horned Snake! The faces of the people in the area all changed, an old snake with a single horn was speedily rushing over like the wind, leaving behind a wake of destruction in its path as it rushed forward, a fishy stench could be smelt in the air. Damn! You two Li Lin, Li Yun, Han Fei Yu and the others suddenly understood what was going on and really wanted to tear the two into pieces however it was not the time to do so and the few hastily turned and ran, cutting very sorry figures. Han Fei Yu! All of you are such good people Ye Fan and Pang Bo continued to flee as they gleefully said those words to Han Fei Yu and the rest who were trailing behind. Chapter 52: Deep and Immeasurable Chapter 52: Deep and Immeasurable Currently, Li Lin, Li Yun, Han Fei Yu and the others wished they could flay Ye Fan and Pang Bo alive, the smiles on their faces seemed so despicable and seemed to be asking for a beating. This was of course just their imagination. In reality, Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt that their smiles were indubitably carefree, they were feeling absolutely relaxed and comfortable. Pang Bo you are clearly looking for death! Dont think that I will ever spare you! Li Lin cursed, her beautiful visage was cold and carried a baleful aura. Li Yun was also beside himself in anger, this was an absolutely undeserving disaster. They were suddenly being chased by an old snake as he exclaimed: Pang Bo you are forcing our hand! Although you are a celestial sprout from here on out we wont stop till youre dead! As for that useless person, you better watch out, Im going to personally tear you apart! Chi! The five coloured mist was once again spreading out like a colourful shirt that would cover them. Li Lin and Li Yun did not dare to continue speaking as they focused on running, afraid that they would be enveloped by the snakes poison. Aaahhhh.. At this moment, a wail could be heard as a person amongst them did not dodge in time and became a puddle of water. Even the bones had become strangely black, rotten to the point of disintegration. Everyone was filled with fear, this demonic snake was simply too terrifying and a spit of its toxic mist could turn a cultivator into dry bones, making one feel cold sweat. What made Li Lin, Li Yun and the group even more spiteful was that Pang Bo was faster than a rabbit as he continually ran and jumped, leaving them far behind to face the wrath of the snake. As for Ye Fan who was but a useless person in their eyes, he was even faster as he was the foremost runner, making Han Fei Yu and the group feel frantic. Even a useless person could run faster than them, this made these disciples who had exceptional physiques feel angry at both Ye Fan and themselves for being slower. Chi! The old snake grew closer and closer as the jade horn on its head released a ferocious divine sword light, slicing across the sky like a bolt of lightning as it rushed forth. Chi!, a person was immediately split asunder and fresh blood spewed forth onto the few people by his side, leaving them petrified. Aaahhh A female cultivator shrieked in fright, the bloody and gore-filled reality left them feeling miniscule, the demonic snake was so enormous and they who had only just stepped on the path of cultivation simply could not match up. Kaboom! The ground trembled as the Jade Horned Snake slithered forcefully through the forest, eyes gleaming with a red light. Under the pressure of fear, someone cursed hatefully: F***, how can that useless person run so fast? I can barely see him anymore! That damned useless person, how can he run faster than us? Several people were gritting their teeth in hatred, their hearts were unsettled as they saw the useless person in their eyes seem to fly across the grass, almost seeming to float. These two bastards, once theres an opportunity Ill definitely tear them into a million pieces! Li Lins exquisite face was deathly cold and rage could be clearly seen mixed with fear, but they had no solutions at the moment. Although Li Lin and Li Yun and unique physiques and their cultivation were exceptional it was far from enough to deal with the demonic snake as they had only been at the Ling Xu sanctuary for three years and even with their speedy advancement they had not cultivate a Mystical Rainbow and could not fly through the air, thus they could only run on the ground. While their cultivations were much stronger than Ye Fan and Pang Bo, their physical bodies had not undergone the nourishment of the divine fruit. Whereas Ye Fan and Pang Bo had shed their mortal bodies and exchanged their bones, their physiques were something that normal cultivators simply could not compare to and thus left these people far behind. Li Lin and Li Yun and the group naturally knew that the Jade Horned Snake hated Ye Fan and Pang Bo the most and it was their stealing of the spiritual medicine from the snake hole that resulted in this death chase from the demonic snake. The few people felt as though their lungs were about to explode from anger, even Li Lin no longer cared about her image of a beautiful woman and threw down her facade, cursing: F***! That person whose first name is Pang as well as that useless person, Li Lin will remember the two of you! Being relentlessly chased by the Jade Horned Snake, life and death was hanging in the balance. Now that he was constantly being cursed at, even a mud man would have felt some anger and Ye Fan angrily retaliated: Your mother! The one whose first name is Li, Ill remember you too! Not because Im interested in you but because youre flat like a washing board Pang Bo turned back to fan the fire and continued: The one whose surname is Li with a flat chest like a washboard, if you have the time to curse at us why not showcase your strength by dealing with that demonic snake. Theyre really infuriating me! Li Lin was trembling in anger but could only use everything she had to run, not daring to be even the slightest distracted. Li Yun angrily shouted from the back: You two bastards! Too despicable, I curse you people to die a terrible death! Your mother! Whos the one lacking in morals? You people have always been trying to get rid of the two of us, now due to some fortunate circumstances its good that you guys have fallen ill on luck! Li Lin, Li Yun and Han Fei Yu were speechless in their anger, meeting these two people felt as though they had collected eight generations worth of bad luck and were living on the brink of death. Besides Li Lin, Li Yun and Han Fei Yu, the rest of the people were clearly unable to hold on as some people cried while running forward: My two dear junior brothers Who is your junior brother! Ye Fan and Pang Bo were not satisfied with being called this way. Wrong, I mean two elder brothers The few people were crying as they desperately shouting: Especially that useless person elder brother, you guys run so fast theres no need to keep running together with us. As a venerated elder you should run further away, I beg you! Ye Fan had been chased for such a long time with his life on the line, he did not have his usual calm composure and hearing these words he scolded: Your grandmother, whos the useless person Pang Bo turned back and shouted: Didnt the few of you want to get rid of us? Now were just giving you a taste of what its like when your life is threatened. Having said this, he picked up his pace and like a rabbit within the blink of an eye he was already far away. Plop Plop! Amongst Li Lin and the group, the cultivators who were trailing behind had ashen faces, they had breathed in some of the snake poison and their strength was failing as they fell to the ground. The Jade Horned Snake slithered past and crushed their bodies into meat pulp, blood splattered everywhere and the scene was bloody and gore-filled. Hissss The hissing sound of the snake could be heard and a disciple was pulled by an unknown force, flying through the air and entering into the wide open mouth of the Jade Horned Snake. Ah! He could only let out a short scream of fear before he was abruptly cut off. Chi!, a splatter of blood flew out from between the old snakes chilling white teeth. Thereafter, the entire person was swallowed into the snakes stomach. During the process of swallowing, the body had already completely melted, this fearsome scene made everyone feel cold sweat roll down their backs as they felt all their hair stand on end. The gap continued to close as the Jade Horned Snake stopped spitting out snake poison and the jade horn atop its head also stopped giving off divine light. It only opened its huge mouth and with a hissing sound, sucked someone straight into its stomach with a terrifying force. Chi! Blood splattered everywhere as another person was swallowed, traces of blood could be seen flowing down from the snakes teeth out of its mouth. Pang Bo and that useless person you guys just wait. My granduncle will make sure that the two of you would wish you were dead, he will grind your bones into dust! Han Fei Yu was terrified as he angrily shouted. At this moment, he was running at the back and would be the snakes next target. The old snake spat out a two to three metre long forked tongue, leaving behind a large area of venom. The surface of the ground was corroded as traces of white smoke could be seen rising. A pair of blood red eyes were locked onto Han Fei Yu. No! Han Fei Yu let out a terrified shout, he felt his body suddenly lighten as a formless force pulled him into the air straight towards the wide open mouth of the old snake. At this critical juncture, Han Fei Yu took out the green wooden symbol and the treasure symbol that weighed ten thousand catties let out a green glow as wisps of green mist floated and heavily smashed down. Bang! The green wooden symbol firmly pressed onto the old snake and managed to sway it but did not manage to damage it even in the slightest. Its single horn let out a divine sword light and sent the green wooden symbol flying in an instant, heavily landing in the distance and crushing all the rocks in that area. The green wooden symbol was not destroyed, it was a weapon that was personally forged by Han Fei Yus granduncle. There were several Dao markings within the wooden symbol and various strong influences were placed, making it very difficult to destroy. Han Fei Yus cultivation was simply insufficient and could not fully utilise the treasure symbols true power, thus failing to injure the Jade Horned Snake. Granduncle save me! Han Fei Yu who was sucked into the air by the demonic snake let out a frightened yell and suddenly a jade pendant by his chest began to emit a glow, shrouding him in light and stopping him in the air, preventing the old snake from swallowing him. Han Fei Yu suddenly recalled that this was the jade pendant that his granduncle had ordered him to keep it by his side at all times, it seemed that it was something that would preserve his life at a critical juncture. Far away on top of a cliff, there was suddenly a green glow and a person could be seen flying over on a mystical rainbow arriving in the blink of an eye. The old snake seemed to be frightened as it hastily retreated giving up on Han Fei Yu who was suspended in mid air. Li Lin and Li Yun immediately had expressions of relief as Han Fei Yu loudly shouted: Granduncle save me! The divine rainbow stopped before them as a green light flashed, a stooped old man with disheveled hair stood there, grabbing Han Fei Yu out of the air and bringing him back to the ground. Li Lin and Li Yun hurriedly rushed forward to greet. Far away, Ye fan and Pang Bo also stopped as they looked at each other feeling very uneasy and wanted to immediately run far far away. They then noticed that the old mans gaze had swept to them and immediately ceased any ideas of getting away. An expert who could ride on a divine rainbow, if he had his sights on them there was simply no way to run away. The two people did not move an inch as they quietly stood there and watched. The old man was not tall, skinny and emaciated together with his stooped body he was barely 1.5 metres tall. His disheveled hair was snow white and completely covered his face making it impossible to clearly see his face. Only his two emaciated hands could be seen, it was like wrinkled skin wrapping a bone like a jet-black birds claw. Elder Han its fortunate that you managed to rush over in time, otherwise we would have all died here Li Lin and Li Yun went forward to greet the elder and thereafter said these words. At the same time, they looked hatefully over at Ye Fan and Pang Bo and said: This time you guys are surely dead! Han Fei Yu was gritting his teeth as he silently whispered some words to the elder, from his expression it was clear that he wanted to do something untoward to Ye Fan and Pang Bo and his eyes that looked over were cold and sinister, filled with hatred. Elder Han who was emaciated like an old ghost did not bother about the three people before him as he looked at the Jade Horned Snake far away and continually nodded his head before speaking in a hoarse voice which seemed to be breathless: Not bad, very good. The jade horn of a spiritual snake is good material for refining medicine.. The Jade Horned Snake had long felt the danger and hastily retreated, the forked tongue constantly flickered, it wanted to escape. At the moment, the elder with his disheveled hair was like a ghost as he floated forward, not planning to let it leave. The old snake spat out a mouthful of toxic mist and drowned him within. A green light flashed and a mysterious glow appeared around elder Han, completely preventing the snake poison from reaching him. Chi! From the jade horn atop the old snakes head burst forth a blazing divine glow as several dazzling divine sword lights rushed forth towards elder Han. Dang Dang Dang As though the sounds of divine weapons were in conflict, Elder Han held a green wooden ruler and dispersed all the divine sword lights. The Jade Horned Snake felt danger as it swiftly turned and attempted to flee. Elder Han would not give it such a chance as from his emaciated body twelve green lights suddenly shot forth, twelve green wooden swords speedily became big and stabbed into the ground forming a prison that trapped the Jade Horned Snake inside. Drop the jade horn on your own, if you wish to destroy it Ill slice you up alive! Elder Hans words were cold and sinister as he stared at the Jade Horned Snake. The old snake seemed to be enraged as there was a ferocious light from its eyes, its jade horn had a bright resplendent light that seemed to be gathering divine energy for a final attack. It was obvious that Elder han would not allow it to make such an attack. Twelve green wooden words released a faint jade light as the engravings on them wriggled like worms, thereafter the green glow covering the twelve wooden swords expanded and killing intent poured out as they chopped towards the centre. Chi! Chi! Chi! Fresh blood was splattered everywhere as the twelve green wooden swords chopped the Jade Horned Snake into several portions, the huge snake began to spew forth fresh blood like a river and gurgled forth, a fishy stench assailed the nostrils and a bloody mist was instantly created together with a toxic mist. Far away, Ye Fan and Pang Bo took a deep breath, Han Fei Yus granduncle was simply too frightening. He could easily kill a spiritual snake, his profound cultivation level simply made one feel fear. One must know that the old snakes body was extremely tough and could easily pulverize ancient trees, crush large rocks. The snakes body was hard like divine metal but could not withstand the assault from the twelve green wooden swords and had died in an instant. The fresh blood flowed like a river and the entire ground was stained with blood. This stooped elder Han with his disheveled hair simply made one feel enormous apprehension. Many thanks to Bryan N. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 53: Elder Han Chapter 53: Elder Han Green lights flashed as the twelve green wooden swords seemed to be alive as they sucked at the blood essence within the snake blood. The bodies of the green wooden swords became lustrous, simple and unadorned. The swords had a layer moist and seemingly became actual jade swords. The green light that was emitted seemed to be rather evil, a ghostly fire that was a faint jade colour. Finally with a Shua Shua Shua sound, it swiftly flew back into elder Hans skinny frame. He held a green wooden ruler as he walked forward into the blood soaked area and gently knocked, causing the jade horn to fall. Thereafter, he searched the corpse of the snake and retrieved an enormous gallbladder that was dripping in fresh blood. His fingers were like claws as his tore the gallbladder apart, dripping the juices into his mouth before placing the entire gallbladder into his mouth, chewing for awhile before swallowing. Ai, although its rather bitter it really is such great nourishment for my body which has lost most of its vitality. The gallbladder of a spiritual snake is afterall quite rare. His words were faint and sounded sinister, even Li Lin and Li Yun felt their hair stand on end. Thereafter, he began to refine the snakes blood and poison with great familiarity without any waste and finally kept all the materials in a flash of green light which disappeared in the blink of an eye. The few of you are simply too daring actually venturing to these depths. Elder Hans face was currently covered by his disheveled hair but his current forlorn look could be imagined. He coldly said: Lets not talk about you few, even those experts with a gurgling spring of divine energy would not easily enter into the depths of the ruins. Granduncle, I recognise the error in my ways. Han Fei Yu was looking down and did not dare to refute in the slightest, seemingly very afraid of elder Han. Li Lin and Li Yun were also looking down, afraid to look directly at the elder. Although the few of you are rather quick-witted wanting to take the chance while most of the beasts and birds have escaped from the depths of the ruins, youre forgetting something, for everything in this world one needs power. Unless youre an unparalleled expert, no matter how intricate your plans are theyll still be useless. Having said this, elder Hans tone became calmer: There has been a drastic change within the depths of the ruins, even if it were me Id have to carefully progress, otherwise my life would be in danger. Alright, the few of you can immediately leave, make sure you dont come back. Yes! Although the three people agreed, they did not immediately leave but rather looked in Ye Fan and Pang Bos direction, killing intent clearly written on their faces. Why havent you left! Although elder Hans face was covered by his disheveled hair, two sharp rays of light seemed to shoot forth making the three fill the chills and they did not dare to tarry any longer as they hurriedly ran towards the outskirts. Elder Han began walking towards Ye Fan and Pang Bo. His body was crinkled like dried wood, his black clothes seemed to be hanging on a short bamboo pole with disheveled white hair on top painting a very eerie picture. He was like a spirit and moved without any sound, his feet did not touch the ground as he floated over and the smell of death hung in the air. Ye Fan and Pang Bo immediately began to feel nervous, this bone-thin old man was simply too eerie and made ones hair stand on end. At this moment they were not within the Ling Xu sanctuary and if the other party wanted to refine them into medicine neither shouting to heaven or earth would help. Elder Han continued forward with his feet never touching the ground, there was a cold laughter that could be heard which sounded like the wails of an owl, making one simply feel the shivers, this was not a sound that a living person could possibly emit. Able to escape from the Jade Horned Snakes jaws and also snatching its Jade Snake Orchid, not bad! He continually nodded as he stared at Ye Fan and Pang Bo, two tyrannical lights could been seen shooting forth from behind his white hair as he scrutinised the two. Being praised by elder Han made their bodies feel extremely uncomfortable especially when he said Not bad, it felt as though he were commenting about their bodies rather than their performance. Ye Fan and Pang Bo were filled with trepidation, this elder Han was like a ghost and he was currently already knocking on deaths door, he wanted to find a way to refine a Yang Returning Pill and as he stared at them, they simply felt the shivers. Greetings Elder Han. The two went forward to pay their respects, under the current circumstances they simply had no way to get away, the other side could ride on mystical rainbows to travel and would catch up to them in an instant. You two seem to be rather afraid of me, dont be like that, Im actually quite fond of young people especially those who are filled with vigor and vitality. Elder Hans voice was low and hoarse as he walked forward, looking at Pang Bo then sweeping his gaze to Ye Fan, his eyes seemed to be blazing as though he were measuring up the value of his own items. Under the pressure, Ye Fan and Pang Bo nearly attacked but at this moment Elder Han lightly patted Ye Fans shoulder before floating away like a ghost, leaving just like that. I look well on the two of you, from today onwards cultivate well. The words were meek and filled with death, in the blink of an eye he had disappeared from view as he flew towards the depths of the ruins. What are the intentions of this old foggy? Pang Bo had an expression of befuddlement, he actually thought that elder Han would attack them but contrary to expectations he just left like that. This old foggy Ye Fans face was currently very gloomy as he cursed: That undisguised lust in his eyes without any scruples, as though we were his personal effects, damn, I curse him to die within the depths of the ruins! Pang Bo suggested: Lets hurry and leave this place while that old foggy hasnt attacked, the further the better. Running away or not itll be the same. The only reason why he didnt immediately attack is surely because of elder Wu Qing Feng. Seeing his attitude, it seems as though he feels that everything is within the palm of his hand. I really cant imagine what he plans to do In the distant forest, Han Fei Yu was puzzled. He initially thought that his granduncle would immediately capture Ye Fan to refine medicine and could not understand why he had only stopped for a brief moment before floating away. Li Lin and Li Yun were gritting their teeth as they saw elder Han leaving the area, they silently discussed as though they wanted to go over and kill Ye Fan and Pang Bo. Pang Bo is a celestial sprout, its likely that his body has an imprint from elder Wu Qing Feng. If we kill them, Im afraid that it will only take a while before they discover that we were the culprits. Finally the three people grudgingly left as they reined in their killing intent. At this moment, a mystical rainbow streaked through the air and headed to the depths of the ruins. Its Elder Wu Qing Feng. Ye Fan and Pang Bo glanced at each other with expressions of delight. Currently, the depths of the ruins were undoubtedly very dangerous but Ye Fan and Pang Bo did not back away and chose to continue going forward. Without entering the innermost depths of the ruins to scour the area at least once would be such a waste. Who knows, maybe well be able to find something as valuable as the Jade Snake Orchid. The two people felt that although danger was present in the depths of the ruins and drastic changes were occurring there, the other areas should be considered relatively safe. The forest was calm and serene and walking forward for over ten miles, the two saw several rubble and debris and even the vegetation could not completely cover the traces of these ruins. During this process, they confirmed that it was not all the bird and beasts that had ran away. Within several areas they spotted some fearsome creatures that were even stronger than the Jade Horned Snake hiding in their lairs fretfully. Thump! The oppressive sound once again resounded from the depths of the ruins. The two felt their hearts tremble as though something had grabbed onto it and there was an intense pain. The two people had physiques that far exceeded those of normal people but still felt extreme discomfort as they backed away several steps before stabilising their bodies. Their faces were pale and filled with alarm. What exactly is that thing Do you notice that the interval between each sound is getting shorter and shorter. Besides this, the two also felt that there was an indescribably boundless amount of life force that seemed to originate from the depths of the ruins. What are your thoughts on the matter? Pang Bo questioned. Ye Fan shook his head: I have a ridiculous hypothesis, I feel that there is some peerless creature that has been sleeping for untold years and is currently slowly waking up. Pang Bo had a stunned expression: You cant be saying that the oppressive sound is actually his heartbeat right? At this point, a sound pierced through the air that continued to linger on as over ten mystical rainbows streaked through the air rushing towards the depths of the ruins. Many thanks to Bryan N. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 54: Ancient Palace Hall Chapter 54: Ancient Palace Hall It seems that the Ling Xu sanctuary elders have been alarmed and are currently all headed to this area. Currently, the sky had already turned dark and the sky was filled with stars. The two people continued advancing for several miles and unknowingly entered a ruined piece of land. The area was desolate with nary a grass in sight and could absolutely be considered a scorched earth. Only remains of broken rock and shattered debris lay everywhere with nothing else in sight. In the night, this area was emitting a mysterious aura and there was a faint black mist that was circulating. Its already been several thousand to tens of thousands of years, these ruins still dont have any vegetation growing, its really strange. No wonder its been designated as a barren land where even birds dont take a dump. Pang Bo mumbled bitterly, he felt hungry and thirsty and had wanted to pick some fruits to quench his hunger. He had just spoken when suddenly an immense force was felt, he stumbled before falling to the ground in the darkness. Ye Fan was speechless, he could not believe his eyes. Pang jumped up as he looked back and immediately felt shivers as he backed away. Just up ahead, a cold body was floating there, bone was wrapped in wrinkled skin as though it were dried up wood. There was actually a shrivelled corpse there! This what is going on? Where did this dry corpse come from? Pang Bo felt his hair stand on end. A shrivelled corpse suddenly appeared for no reason, anyone would feel unsettled. Ye Fan was also stupefied, he had not seen how the corpse appeared. They continued to survey their surroundings, this barren piece of ruins besides being full of debris there simply was not anything else. Being like this made one feel unsettled, this piece of land had been here since ancient times and some dirty things* may exist here that caused this. [T/N* dirty thing in Chinese refers to evil spirits and ghosts] The sky became darker and darker as even the lights from the stars grew dim. The surroundings of the ruins became pitch black as the faint mist continued to swirl. Why is it so eerie? Its actually getting colder and colder.. Pang Bo was nervous as he broke out in cold sweat: Where did this corpse come from Lets hurry and leave this place. Ye Fan felt that something was amiss and wanted to immediately leave. What sort of nonsensical place is this? How can it be so strange and evil! Pang Bo softly muttered, his back already drenched in cold sweat. Bang! Suddenly, Pang Bo was once again flipped onto the ground and as he gingerly climbed back up there was another dried corpse by his side. Who who is so inconsiderate, randomly throwing around a corpse. This joke was simply not funny as the two people felt chills throughout their body as their goosebumps stood up while they continued to carefully stare at their surroundings. Two dried up corpses laid on the ground, their bodies were covered with some clothing but upon lightly touching they would disintegrate. Who knew how long they had existed. What exactly are you! Come out! Bang! Another corpse appeared once again knocking down Pang Bo. Your granddaddy, you think that I Pang Bo am easily bullied! Pang Bo was terrified but incensed at the same time, Ye Fan who was beside him did not get hit by the corpses at all. Whats out there, hurry and reveal yourself! Ye Fan exclaimed. Boom! The ancient ruins seemed to violently tremble as Ye Fan was tossed into the air and Pang Bo cut a sorry figure as he tumbled into the distance. Bang!, Bang!, Bang! This time, it was not just Pang Bo but Ye Fan also had been hit several times as ancient corpse after ancient corpse fell from the sky and knocked the two around. If it were a normal physical body, their bones might have already been shattered. However, the two people had exceptional physiques and were not in any danger. The ground was littered to tens of corpses and the entire area seemed eerie, cold that seemed to pierce the bone like one had been put into an icehouse permeated the area and the two people shivered, they simply did not know what was going on. Shuaaa At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly felt all the hairs on his back stand as though something was flying closer at high speeds. He did not bother to turn around as he hurriedly dashed forward while maneuvering his body to dodge, swift as lightning. Two indistinct green lights had shot past his body and stopped several tens of metres away, it seemed like ghostly fire as it continually jumped around. At the same time, within the ruins it was pitch black like black ink such that one could not even see their five fingers in front of them, the stars in the sky were complete shrouded making it impossible to see. This place is haunted! Pang Bo unconsciously attempted to grab at something but it was a pity that his bronze plaque was not here with him. At this instant, besides the two indistinct lights they could not see anything. A black mist had thoroughly shrouded the entire area. The two green lights were as big as a persons face and seemed like two ghostly fires, eerily it also resembled two large eyes that seemed sinister in the dark mist. There really is some dirty thing! Ye Fan and Pang Bo were beginning to feel more nervous. Shuaaaa This time, the speed of the two balls of green light were much faster and in the blink of an eye they had already gotten closer. They were still aimed at Ye Fan and although Pang Bo wanted to help, four to five corpses that fell down knocked him away. The green lights moved faster and faster and had completely locked down on Ye Fan. The lights continually moved haphazardly and finally with a flash the two green balls disappeared and entered his body. Ye Fan! Pang Bo shouted but had no way to prevent anything from happening. At the same time, Ye Fan felt an icy coldness within his sea of bitterness, as though it had been frozen. He hurriedly tried to circulate the mystical arts recorded in the Dao Scripture and a golden light was emitted. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The sound of a howling sea exploded and Ye Fans sea of bitterness became a vast golden body of water, surging violently sending the two balls of green light spiraling to the sky. Boom! There was a loud rumbling noise and the two balls of green light seemed to be frightened as they rushed out of Ye Fans sea of bitterness, moving speedily away. At the same time, Ye Fans sea of bitterness immediately regained its calm and the soybean sized golden light hung there like a divine lamp. Shuaaa The green lights were exceptionally fast and upon rushing out of Ye fans sea of bitterness they immediately rushed towards Pang Bo, speedily entering his body. Pang Bo cursed before falling like a stick to the ground, leaving Ye Fan shocked as he rushed over. Pang Bo, whats the matter? Before Ye Fan even got close, Pang Bo suddenly sat up. In his eyes a faint green light could be seen as he stood up letting out a low growl like a wild beast as he coldly stared at Ye Fan for several minutes before shifting his gaze. What are you? Leave his body! Ye Fan shouted. Boom! At this moment, turbulent winds began to bellow as the sand and rock flew into the sky, the black mist surged up as Pang Bo stood there, his messy hair was flying about as he suddenly took big strides and left, the surrounding tens of corpses all floated and followed him into the depths of the ruins. The area suddenly became calm as the stars in the sky appeared once again and in the distance Pang Bo could be seen flying with black mist surrounding him, sand was flying all around and tens of corpses were moving together with him. Pang Bo! Ye Fan shouted as he began to chase. Pang Bos current speed was simply too fast and could compare to the speed of those elders riding mystical rainbows, swift like the wind he disappeared from Ye Fans view in no time at all. Pang Bo was currently possessed and his life and death were hanging in the balance, Ye Fan was anxious but he could not keep up with the speed. The area ahead was vast and endless but Ye Fan had no other option but to continue deeper, he could not be bothered about what dangers were possibly there. Late into the night, Ye Fan had travelled for many miles and finally seemed to be reaching the innermost depths of the ruins. The oppressive sound was even more forceful here and after a period of time it would resound. Each time it felt as though someone were beating on his heart and Ye Fans countenance was pale as he stumbled along. With his exceptional physique he was barely able to hold on and if it were a normal person their heart would likely have already burst. The vegetation here gradually thinned and the disintegrated remains of old constructions became more abundant. The spiritual qi was dense and thriving with vitality, such that it was much thicker, it was simply a better treasured land than that of the Ling Xu sanctuary. Dong! An oppressive sound resounded again as Ye Fan scaled a mountain and looked into the distance. The innermost depths of the ruins were just up ahead, ancient constructions were clustered together and although they were dilapidated and mostly ruined, one could imagine the majesty of the area back in its heyday. What was most shocking was that the endless amounts of ancient constructions were actually surrounding a volcano and the lights from the fire shot to the sky, lava could be seen gurgling within the volcano and although it did not flow out, the scene was stupefying and half the sky was painted in red. Endless majestic ancient constructions surrounded a volcano and made one feel mystified. At this moment, Ye Fan was shocked because he saw an unbelievable scene. Following the bubbling of the lava, there was a translucent majestic ancient palace that seemed to be bobbing up and down within the lava. Dong! The oppressive sound actually originated from within the volcano, or more accurately, from the ancient palace within the lava. It was bright and translucent, emitting an aura of timeless age as divine clouds seemed to float around it. A 1.5 metre tall divine bird could be seen amongst the cluster of ancient constructions below the volcano, its entire body was flashing with golden light as electricity snaked around its body. This was the Lightning Bird that had fought with the ape king two days ago. It seemed to be completely unscathed and the outcome of the ape king was rather clear. The Lightning Bird was a supreme species of fierce birds and elder Wu Qing Feng had mentioned that even if he were to meet it he would only be able to avoid it. It controlled the entire region there and no living thing dared to go near it. Of course, it was not the only existence there. Within the cluster of constructions, there were over twenty fierce birds and barbaric beasts, all unique and a majority of them had never been heard or seen before, absolutely mystifying. Examples of such: A grasshopper with silver wings that were as thick as arms, spanning two metres, its entire body flashing as though made of white gold. It silently lay there and no other creature dared to go near it. A body of a bull and head of a lion, its entire body covered in green scales, over ten metres in height like a small mountain as it stood there, holding its own territory. Over twenty terrifying creatures were enough to show how frightening the depths ruins. At this moment they were all gathered around the volcano and seemed to be nervously looking at the ancient palace floating within the lava. At this point, Ye Fan had finally found Pang Bo sitting under the volcano within a patch of the ruins as he finally let loose a sigh of relief. Elder Wu Qing Feng and the other elders had surrounded him and thoroughly trapped him within. There were over twenty elders from Ling Xu sanctuary and their numbers almost matched the number of birds and beasts, it could be said that the strengths of the two factions were rather equal. Thats Ye Fan realised that he had miscounted, there were some living things atop the volcano. A two metre tall being whose arms were covered in scales appeared majestic under the glow of the lava. By his side there was a young female, she did not have arms but had two golden wings and her hair was like golden silk that flashed with light. There was also a python that was with them, it horns on its head and claws under its belly, it had transcended the level of a snake and had already become a river dragon from legends. Ye Fan felt shivers in his heart as he recalled that these were the great demons from legends that could turn into human beings. Theres more.. Ye Fan was in shock, he realised that on another side of the volcano, there were another three great demons there of which one was a giant being, extremely stalwart exceeding 3 metres and although he had a complete human body, there were two bull horns atop his head. At the same time, Ye Fan noticed that there were four to five genuine humans, one of which was the Ling Xu sanctuary sect leader who he had seen in the distance. By his side were four old man with white hair and mustaches, they were the closest humans to the volcano. It was clear that positions were decided based on strength and the several birds and beasts were below the volcano together with the Ling Xu elders . Atop the volcano were existences on a higher level, their objectives in coming here were the same and it had something to do with the ancient palace. All the experts were nervously looking towards the opening of the volcano, the lava was bubbling and a divine glow was emitted from the ancient palace, as though the power of time were flowing and made one feel a timeless ancient aura. Many thanks to Bryan N. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 55: Demon Emperor’s Burial Mound Chapter 55: Demon Emperors Burial Mound The few elders from Ling Xu sanctuary began to work on Pang Bo as one of the elders shot forth a red light that became a scarlet web, each strand was sparkling, translucent and was flashing with a fresh red glow, it was like a carnelian being refined as it flew towards Pang Bo, enveloping him. The current Pang Bo was lifeless and had a dazed expression, only his pair of eyes were flickering with green rays of light. As he stretched out both hands, his gestures made him appear to be entrusted by the heavens as he raised his hands up to open up the large red web and tear it apart. Another elder was emitting rays of purple light as he held a violet eight trigrams mirror in his hand and directed it towards Pang Bo, mists of purple could be seen, resplendent and dazzling as it shrouded Pang Bo, keeping him in place as the dense purple aura circulated. Shuaaa The red web successfully landed and trapped Pang Bo securely. Elder Wu Qing Feng stepped forward and his finger was like a sword as lights shot forth, divine energy sealed Pang Bo making him unable to move a single finger. Ye Fan was most concerned about Pang Bo and seeing the few elders act in this way together with their expressions when doing so, he had a smiling expression as he let loose a sigh of relief. It seemed that things would be alright. Dong! An oppressive sound was once again transmitted from within the volcano and Ye Fan had long anticipated this as he executed the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture. The golden coloured dot within his sea of bitterness immediately released wisps of divine light that flowed towards his heart, instantly making him feel more comfortable unlike the previous times where there was the acute pain. Ye Fan carefully scrutinised and realised that the supreme birds and beasts could not help but tremble and even the ten odd elders from Ling Xu sanctuary shuddered, all affected by the sound. This made him surprised, having eaten the divine fruit and drinking from the divine spring really allowed one to shed their mortal body and exchange the bones. When comparing only their physiques, it seemed that he was not much worse off compared to the elders. Dong!, Dong!, Dong! Three successive sounds rang out in a very short interval, the lava within the volcano surged up as streaks of blazing light rushed towards the sky, night had seemingly turned to day. The lava was gurgling as it flowed from the volcano, the bright and dazzling ancient palace floated upwards and released a strong aura of life. Atop the volcano, the Ling Xu sect leader as well as the four grand elders released golden light that shrouded their bodies as they steadily advanced closer. On the other side, the great demons that had turned to human form also advanced, unafraid of the flowing lava as they stared unblinkingly at the ancient palace. Only when they were right before the opening of the volcano did their eyes sweep over to look at the few human cultivators. Amongst them, the man whose arms were covered in scales shouted: Humans, you are all simply too much! The primitive ruins have already been split into two and you people already have the Ling Xu immortal sanctuary, now you actually have the cheek to enter our territory to contest for the immortal depository, could it be that you want to create a conflict between us? Not far away, the huge man that had bull horns and was almost three metres tall shouted in a deep voice: If you want to fight, go ahead and try taking a piece of the pie of this ancient palace! The sect leader of the Ling Xu sanctuary and the four grand elders were not afraid as one amongst them stood forth and said: This piece of ruins is something inherited from our human ancestors, now that a precious treasure has emerged us coming here to look for an opportunity is well justified. What seems to be wrong about this? This primitive ruins is precisely where we live in and we naturally cannot tolerate you coming here to steal our treasure! The young woman with wings in place of hands and a head full of golden hair shouted: If you people really want a piece of the pie, dont blame us for being discourteous! This area is an inheritance left behind by our human ancestors, the few of you have merely borrowed the area to stay in. How can you claim it as your territory? The sect leader of Ling Xu sanctuary was unperturbed as he calmly spoke, but at the same time he exuded an intimidating and imposing presence. The last words left behind from my river dragon ancestors was that this place is not the native homeland of you humans, rather, it was the imperial capital of the demon race back in their golden age and has no connection to your people whatsoever. The river dragon whose head had a solitary horn and claws under his belly spoke human words although he had not transformed into a human. His strength was clearly not weaker than the others but it is just that he was not adept at transforming from his beast form. Impossible, the constructions in this place have all the makings of the human race, how could it possibly have anything to do with the demon race? A grand elder within the Ling Xu sanctuary questioned. Both sides bickered with neither giving an inch, it seemed they were all really interested in obtaining the ancient palace. Dong! The oppressive sound continued to resound from within the ancient palace and even the few great demons and the group with the Ling Xu sect elder seemed to be unable to bear it as their faces began to turn ugly. The frothing lava was abnormally red and lascivious as it continued to flow, seemingly like fresh blood. The bright and dazzling ancient palace continued to rise as it gradually seemed to be spilling out from the volcanic crater. A great demon wanted to stand forth but was held back by the old river dragon: We have already waited for several days, why cant we wait for a while longer. We will let it break through the seal from the ancient times on its own. Lets not meddle with it, in the event that anything untoward occurs. Demonic writing, its the demonic words from our demon race! At this moment the big man with two bull horns on his head shouted excitedly: Quick look! Those are the emperor writings of our demon race and must certainly have been left behind by a demon emperor! The entire ancient palace was formed from five coloured divine jade and was sparkling and translucent, its brilliance was dazzling. What was mystical was that there were several ancient words that were carved onto it, some seemed akin to dragons and phoenixes, others were akin to the black turtle or unicorn, it was certainly the demon races emperor writing from the ancient times. What else do you have to say? Hurry and leave. This is clearly something that was left behind by a great emperor from our demon race and has no connection to any of you. At this moment, the ancient palace was emitting a divine glow and a boundless aura that could terrify ones heart, a five coloured divine glow was swirling clearly extraordinary. Hearing these words, the sect leaders face changed as he stared carefully at the ancient palace before he had an agitated expression as though he had remembered something: I know! This is the burial ground of the last great emperor of the eastern badlands demon race! The few great demons heard this and their expressions revealed shock as they all stared at the ancient five coloured palace, earnestly and carefully scrutinised, they were stunned. The old river dragon stood up tall as it stretched forth the top half of its body, with a serious expression it said in a trembling voice: It is indeed the tomb of the great emperor of our demon race, exactly as described by our ancestors! No one could have imagined that this ancient palace that was formed from five coloured divine jade was the burial mound of the last emperor of the demon race. It was actually hidden deep within the volcano and the seal had only recently loosened causing it to float upwards with the lava, once again seeing the light of day. The last great emperor of the demon race from eastern badlands, its him, it must be him! The sect leader of the Ling Xu sanctuary continually muttered as he seemed rather dazed. The few great demons were very bold and confident with justice on their side as the old river dragon said: Its good that you know. This place is the burial mound of the final divine emperor from our demon race and has nothing to do with you humans. Hurry and leave. The other great demons exploded forth with an immense pressure as the entire area overflowed with demonic qi that seemed to shroud the very stars, permeating the air and resulting in a sombre atmosphere. The sect elder came back to his senses and seemed more agitated than the few great demons as he said in a trembling voice: Although this place is the burial mound of a great emperor from your demon race, it contains a precious treasure from our human race. Today is a fitting day for its retrieval. Nonsense! The burial mound of a divine emperor from our demon race, why would it have a precious treasure from your human race? Its clear that you want to rob the burial mound of the great emperor from our demon race! The few great demons were clearly incensed as they moved forward to block the people from Ling Xu sanctuary, seemingly ready to act at any time. The sect elder regained his calm as he said: What I said was all truth. Back then the final great emperor of the eastern badlands demon race, had through hard work and serendipity, managed to unite the entire demon race that had been divided for tens of thousands of years and posed a huge threat to the human race of eastern badlands.The most valuable treasure from the eastern badlands of the human race was lost at that time and it was rumoured to have been taken by the demon emperor. The immortal canon that shocked the entire eastern badlands. The Dao Scripture was also separated by somebody at that time and an important part of it was lost. Later on, there was evidence that this was the doings of the Demon Emperor. Thinking about it, its clear that the most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands as well as the most important part of the Dao Scripture are here and should once again see the light of day! Once these words were said, the few great demons were in a daze as their eyes were filled with intense desire. Although the demon race could not cultivate the Dao Scripture which was the most profound of the immortal canon of the human race, they had already decided to keep it with them. As for the most valuable treasure of the human race, if it really existed, they were certainly not going to just let it go. The sect leader of Ling Xu sanctuary had no fear as he strode forward with large strides while he was in a confrontation with the few great demons. Dong! The ancient palace that was formed from five coloured jade once again let out an oppressive sound and the energy of the seal was fast depleting. The ancient palace was nearly level with the mouth of the volcano, the shining red clouds were moving about as multi-coloured divine rays of light were flickering. The burial mound of the final great emperor of the eastern badlands demon race would once again emerge onto the world. At the base of the volcano, among the cluster of palace ruins, the lightning bird and other exceptional birds and beasts as well as the ten odd elders from the Ling Xu sanctuary could not control themselves any longer as they slowly made their way up the volcano. In the distance, Ye Fan personally witnessed everything and his heart was palpitating however he did not have to strength to contest and could only silently observe. Chapter 56: Emotionally Moved Chapter 56: Emotionally Moved A mystical rainbow suddenly streaked through the sky from within the cluster of ancient constructions, dazzling as it lit up the night sky and flew towards the mountain that Ye Fan was currently perched on. This made him shocked as he thought that the expert had spotted him, he held his breath and hid motionlessly behind a large boulder. Shuaaa The mystical rainbow streaked through the sky and landed atop the mountain. Elder Wu Qing Feng placed Pang Bo in a hidden area before dashing off and rejoining the others to advance towards the top of the volcano. Ye Fan quickly ran out from behind the large boulder and hastily moved forward. At this moment Pang Bo was already sealed by the few elders from Ling Xu sanctuary and his eyes were shut, body rigid as he lay there motionless. His body seemed to be shrouded in a light green aura and the colour of his face looked abnormal, the faint green glow seemed to be gently swirling around his body. Exactly what thing has entered into his body? Ye Fan did not dare to carelessly touch Pang Bos body, it had been sealed by several of the elders and divine energy was undulating. At this moment, the atmosphere at the mouth of the volcano was very tense, human cultivators faced the demon race and both sides seemed to be on a knifes edge, neither giving an inch as though a big battle could ensue at any time. The body of the old river dragon that was covered in scarlet red scales stood tall like a blood coloured great wall there, giving one immense pressure as he loudly shouted: The people from Ling Xu sanctuary, do you really want to break the peace of several hundred years and start a war with us? The sect elder argued strongly without giving an inch: The most valuable treasure of the human race of eastern badlands has to be retrieved no matter what. How can it remain it hands of the demon race. As for the most important part of the immortal canon: Dao Scripture, it should once again see the light of day. It has already been lost for tens of thousands of years and should naturally be in the hands of the human race once again. The young woman that had a pair of golden wings was beautiful and moving, her voice was sultry and seductive but filled with strength and killing intent as she said: This is the burial mound of the great demon emperor but you humans claim that the human races most valuable treasure as well as the Dao Scripture is located here. Its clear that you guys are merely finding an excuse to raid the tomb. If you people really want a fight, please go ahead! The Ling Xu sect leader was not the least bit guilty and firmly said: Whether it is or isnt, once we open the ancient palace we will know. If there isnt the eastern badlands human races most valuable treasure or the Dao Scripture, we are willing to immediately admit our mistake and face any consequences. However, if the two items are really there we should be able to leave with them. Hows that? In this way we can avoid a war and both sides would stand to gain. The large man with two horns on his head spoke with a rumbling voice like that of a large bell: If there isnt the precious treasure or the Dao Scripture, Im sure the few of you will definitely not be able to control yourselves and take some of the items left behind by the demon emperor while claiming that they are the items. I understand you humans the best, saying a deer is a horse, confusing right and wrong, even black can become white, these are the strengths of your humans. The burial mound of the great demon emperor should not be profaned by the likes of you! The atmosphere became more and more intense with neither side giving an inch, it seemed as though this fight was unavoidable. The few of you great demons are too overbearing, no matter what we will be retrieving the sacred object of our eastern badlands human race. The sect leader had a firm attitude as he once again moved towards the ancient palace. You have forced our hand! The beautiful young woman with a head full of golden hair expanded her wings and thousands upon thousands of golden divine feathers seemed like golden divine arrows as they shot towards the sect leader. The Ling Xu sect leaders robes were fluttering as a purple aura emanated out, thereafter it seemed as though an angry sea were surging violently blocking the endless rain of divine feathers. Kill! The young woman of the demon race said in a cold voice, a divine glow shrouded her body as more divine feathers covered the sky, numerous and densely packed, bright and resplendent as they appeared to form one body like a giant golden web that covered everything. It forced its way through the purple mist and enveloped the sect leader. From within the Ling Xu Sanctuary sect leaders body, a purple copper furnace appeared as a purple qi filled the air, its splendor radiated all around and the purple glow shot forth and shattered all the divine feathers. Finally, with a Bang! it formed into a golden light that blazed in the sky that was simply piercing to the eye. The golden haired young woman was cold as her wings spread and a pair of golden divine swords shot forth, sparkling and translucent, dazzling and brilliant swirling with a divine glow just like the sun as they flew towards the sect leader with killing intent. The Ling Xu sect leader lightly pointed his finger and the purple copper furnace by his side shot to the sky, spewing forth endless amounts of purple flame and enveloped the divine swords, blazing with an intense heat attempting to melt the swords. Boom! Two divine swords were like two flashes of lightning, flying through the purple coloured sky and trembling with such power that even the sky seemed to shake. Kill! Block them! At this moment the few great demons all acted in unison, demonic qi filled the air and killing intent abounded as the demonic energy surged like a roaring sea, raging waves that continually surged engulfing the sky. At the same time, the four honoured elders of Ling Xu sanctuary also moved forward and the spring of divine energy within their sea of bitterness flared as divine lights shone and lit the entire sky, dispersing the demonic qi as the four experts acted together. The place was brimming with demonic qi as the mysterious splendor filled the air. Several Great Demons and humans experts continued to wage war as red lights were being radiated all over. All kinds of weapons filled the skies, causing the night sky to light up as if it was daytime. Mystical Drums, Immortal Lamps, Copper Furnaces, Golden Swords, Eight Trigrams Mirror, Blood Blades, Curling Dragons Scale Blade and so on. It was as if they were living things, they were taking in and sending out large amounts of divine lights, crowding together and colliding unceasingly. The resounding sound continued to linger on and with every collision of divine energy, the skies trembled. At this moment, the Lightning Bird with its golden glittering body with sparks of electricity flickering about, a silver centipede that was flowing like molten silver and other outstanding terrifying and vicious beasts have all arrived at the volcanic crater. In the distance, Ye Fan could not calm down as he looked from afar, the big battle at the volcanic crater left him dazed and filled him with endless yearning. If one were to say that Ye Fan had no thoughts about the burial mound of the great demon emperor, that would be impossible. It was simply that he did not have the strength to do so. He really wanted to obtain that section of the Dao Scripture, its name resounded across the eastern badlands and was the most important section that even the great demon emperor viewed it with great importance. It would certainly be exceptional and was something that he really needed as he lacked a cultivation mystical art to progress with. As for the most valuable treasure of the human race of eastern badlands, Ye Fan did not know what it was and thus did not have much desire for it. As a result the Dao Scripture section created an incomparable longing within Ye Fan. Although he had obtained an ancient scripture from within the bronze coffin, the engravings within his heart did not seem like a cultivation art but rather a summary of something that he currently had no way to comprehend. The Dao Scripture was known throughout the heavens and was an immortal canon of legends. In the tens of thousands of years within the vast eastern badlands, few ancient scriptures could match up to it and none of them could surpass it. It recorded many mystifying and mysterious cultivation arts and from the cultivating of the wheel of life as well as establishing of the sea of bitterness, it was what Ye Fan desperately needed. Dong!, Dong!, Dong! At this moment, the oppressive sound continually resounded like a heart that was beating violently, five coloured lights shot to the heavens from the mouth of the volcano and all the demonic qi as well as divine energy in the area was dispersed. The lava that was scarlet red like fresh blood began to flare as it continually flowed from the mouth of the volcano dyeing the entire sky in red. The majestic ancient palace bobbed within the lava, bright and resplendent, sparkling and translucent and filled with an aura of timeless age. Boom! There was a final rumbling noise as the ancient palace slowly floated from within the lava, lines of complicated demonic writing flashed but they could no longer seal the ancient palace as it continued to float upwards. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The volcano trembled as the majestic ancient palace rushed out of the volcanic crater, dazzling lights lit the entire area as though it were daytime, the stars in the sky seemed dim in contrast as the five coloured divine light swirled. The few great demons as well as the experts from Ling Xu sanctuary stopped fighting as they all rushed towards the ancient palace, all wanting to be the first to open the palace doors and enter to obtain the great demon emperors inheritance as well as any other hidden treasures. Chapter 57: The Golden Book with a Single Page Chapter 57: The Golden Book with a Single Page When it came to speed, the golden haired young woman of the demon race was undoubtedly the fastest of the experts. Her wings flapped and the sky seemed to have two golden flashes of lightning that streaked across as she became the first to reach the ancient palace, stretching forth her wings to push open the multi-coloured jade door. Shmm However, contrary to their expectations, a five coloured divine glow shot out and sent her flying. Even an expert great demon like her was also sent tumbling five six times through the air. The others had a sharp intake of breath as they became wary and took out their weapons, continuing forward in a bid to open the tomb of the demon emperor. The entire ancient palace was formed from multi-coloured divine jade and seemed to have been transported here from ancient times, giving one a feeling of the weight of time as well as historic vibes. The translucent and sparkling ancient palace had many ancient words engraved on its foundations. The dragon-shaped wordings were forceful, phoenix-shaped ones graceful, black tortoise ones were steady and the qilin ones vibrant. Like dragons and phoenixes, tortoises and qilins, they were like iron hooks with silver strokes of writing, simply majestic and forceful. This was the writings of the demon race emperor from the ancient times. [T/N: Qilin is a Chinese mythological animal] These writings seemed to have a mysterious energy and the few times the group rushed forth they were knocked away by the five coloured divine glow, making it difficult to even get close and attempt to close the big doors of the ancient palace. Boom! The few great demons together with the experts from Ling Xu sanctuary cooperated to launch an attack, violet coloured copper furnace, golden sword, eight trigrams mirror, curling dragons scale blade and so on all struck towards the ancient palaces main door, finally managing to shake it up and with a rumbling noise, managed to open up a small crack. An ancient aura was emitted and strong fluctuations filled with life like the vastness of the ocean surging violently, sent the all the people present flying backwards. Dong! That oppressive and forceful sound resounded again and the faces of the people in the surroundings changed as they felt an acute pain in their hearts. After stabilising themselves, nobody stopped but rather continued rushing towards the magnificent ancient palace. Shmm, Shmm, Shmm Lights flashed and a myriad of different weapons flashed with divine lights, constantly exchanging attacks giving off loud rings as the experts from both the demon race as well as human cultivators began to battle in front of the five coloured ancient palace. Nobody wanted the other side to enter first and each wanted to be the first to enter. Before the majestic ancient palace, the lights were dazzling and demonic qi filled the air. Both sides were fully engaged in the battle, life and death hinged in the balance and everyone was using their full abilities, the burial mound of the demon emperor was simply too important. Blazing lights flashed and the entire sky seemed to be shaking as various weapons continued to spew forth divine lights, weaving about to attack, an aura of death pierced the skies as the mystical forces rushed forth. The area around the ancient palace was flaring up. The big battle was extremely intense and thirty seconds had barely passed before a grand elder was beaten back as he could no longer hold on and had his chest subsequently pierced through by a great demon, a severed heart could be seen beating in his hands, fresh blood pumping out and splashing onto the great demons body making him seem even more savage. The sect leaders countenance grew colder and his hands seemed to move in a strange trajectory in the air, causing the violet copper furnace to tremble and release endless amounts of purple mist, causing two great demons to be sucked into the copper furnace in no time at all. Boom! A purple divine fire could be seen bellowing towards the sky and heart wrenching cries could be heard from the copper furnace, the two great demons had been burnt alive and only two wisps of smoke could be seen floating out. Far away, Ye Fan was feeling apprehensive, this level of desperate killing was simply terrifying and being a modern man he found it hard to accept. He started to seriously contemplate whether there was any meaning in becoming a cultivator and was it worth it to do so. At this point, the few beasts and birds as well as the Ling Xu sanctuary elders also began to battle ferociously. A beast that had a human form with a broad mouth and long fangs, covered in fur that was roughly half an inch thick, seemingly extremely vicious, ripped an elder into two halves causing blood to fly everywhere and his dismembered body fell, it was a spectacle too horrible to endure. By the side, an elder from the Ling Xu sanctuary chopped down with a demon cleaving blade and severed a ferocious bird in two, over ten metres were covered in cold light as the glow from the chopping blade shot forth, fresh blood stained the ground and the smell of blood permeated the area. Amongst the ten over extraordinary beasts and birds, the Lightning Bird was the most fearsome. It was extremely fast as it rushed to the sky, using its golden claws to rend an elders divine drums apart as hundreds of lightning and thunder seemed to accompany it, numerous and densely packed as thunder resounded and lightning flashed as though several ten metre long blades of light were hurtling forward. Crack! The elder attempted to dodge by riding a mystical rainbow but simply could not evade the hundreds of lightning that rained on him, burning his body black as he trembled before falling into the volcano crater and was engulfed by the surging magma. This battle was bloody, filled with injuries and deaths as humans and demons alike pitted their lives in an attempt to be the first to enter the demon emperor burial mound. Is this the life of a cultivator Ye Fan muttered, his heart was restless as the scene in front of him was totally in conflict with his thoughts of a carefree life, journeying through the world and riding a mystical rainbow. Its possible that different cultivators will have different roads they traverse. Having said this, his vision seemed to clear and his gaze became firm: Since Ive already chosen my path, I should walk on it step by step. My fate should not be placed into anothers hands, I need to become strong Suddenly, a soft sound knocking sound broke Ye Fan out of his reverie. A green mist was shrouding Pang Bos body and there seemed to be a green glow that was slowly getting brighter from within his body. Chi Chi Chi Streak after streak of light came shooting from within Pang Bos body, those were the Dao writings that elder Wu Qing Feng had used to seal Pang Bo but the energy had all rushed out and the seal was no longer effective! At the same time, a faint green light was released from Pang Bos sea of bitterness, his body began to tremble as his eyes opened and two green lights could be seen, it extremely demonic. Besides this, symbols also began to appear on Pang Bos forehead and face, some seemed to be meaningless stripes while others seemed like words. The symbols that were akin to words seemed like dragons or phoenixes or perhaps the black tortoise, sometimes it looked like a snaking flying dragon serpent Ye Fan was stunned, although he could not understand the meaning of the symbols, he had heard the description of these symbols and they were clearly similar to the demon races writing. There was a dim green light within Pang Bos eyes as he rigidly sat up then soundlessly stood up, coldly glaring at Ye Fan as though he wanted to attack. Pang Bo slowly raised his fist but it was trembling, as though it did not want to listen to his order. Pang Bo! Ye Fan loudly called, he realised that Pang Bos consciousness was not completely asleep and was clearly fighting whatever was controlling his body. Hearing this shout, the body began to sway as the demon writings on Pang Bos forehead and face began to dim. However, a low pitched growl was emitted and Pang Bos entire body began to tremble violently as the green glow expanded, his forehead and face was filled with demonic writings before everything became calm once again. This time, he did not even look towards Ye Fan but rather turned to face the volcano and a hoarse voice could be heard: It was only that I intentionally let you guys seal me Ye Fan was shocked, it seemed that this unknown entity that controlled Pang Bos body was very frightening. At this point, the battle before the ancient palace was even more intense and the palace doors had already been shoved open. Both sides were in an extreme struggle and the Ling Xu sect elder as well as two great demons already had one foot inside the palace. Suddenly, Pang Bo turned to look at Ye Fan before flying into the air, turning into a green light and rushing towards the ancient palace in the volcanic crater. The intense fight in front of the ancient palace seemed to be deadlocked as both sides had injuries and casualties. It was now that Pang Bo suddenly appeared shocking the Ling Xu elders and the few great demons that saw the demon writings on his face were filled with bewilderment. Under the current circumstances, no one could extricate themselves from the battle to care about him. As the Ling Xu sect leader and two great demons entered into the ancient palace, Pang Bo left a mirage in the air as he closely rushed in after the three experts. The sky was dazzling as the remaining two grand elders as well as great demons rushed into the palace one after another. Below, the Lightning Bird as well as other extraordinary beasts and birds together with the normal elders all flew into the air as they also rushed towards the ancient palace. Dong! At this moment, an oppressive sound resounded from within the palace and it was by far the most violent and powerful. Chi! Two elders from the Ling Xu sanctuary immediately spat out two big mouthfuls of blood as they staggered and stumbled backwards. The body of a silver centipede that was as thick as an arm began to crack and finally the body that seemed to be cast from silver began to fully break down before the ancient palace. The ferocious beast who was like a small mountain, towering over ten metres with the body of a bull and head of a lion whose entire body was covered in green scales, was flying towards the ancient palace when the sound resounded and he spit forth a large mouthful of blood together with a shattered heart. Dong!, Dong!, Dong! The oppressive sound continued to resound and the extraordinary birds and beasts as well as elders who had first entered the ancient palace all began to retreat, their seven orifices were leaking blood and bodies were badly hurt. The few people and birds and beasts that were weaker had died on the spot inside as their chests split open and fresh blood gurgled forth without any chance for them to retreat. In the distance, Ye Fan was petrified. This burial mound of the demonic emperor seemed to contain some energy that was incredibly frightening. Although he was far away, he could still feel the growing strength of the energy and he felt as though he would not be able to endure the oppressive sound much longer. The majestic ancient palace swayed as the people inside began to battle fiercely, the few great demons were excoriating while the sect elder as well as grand elders were constantly shouting. Bang! There was a flash of green light as Pang Bos figure could once again be seen before the door of the ancient palace, as though he had charged out by killing. His face was pale as he caused the several corpses on the ground to violently fly into the sky, filled with untold amounts of strength as they all flew towards the mountain that Ye Fan was on before heavily landing on the ground. Ye Fan felt shivers as he saw Pang Bos face which had green mist swirling around it sweep a gaze over before letting out an angry howl and rushed into the ancient palace again. Ye Fan carefully turned the corpses over and began to carefully scrutinise and found a strange occurrence on one of the bodies of the fierce beasts. There seemed to be very faint wisps of golden light that were flowing out from their wounds, without closely inspecting it would be simply impossible for one to notice. Whats going on Ye Fan stretched forth his fingers to inspect the wound and felt something as he used his fingers to pinch it out. Immediately, streaks of dazzling light burst out and Ye Fan could not even open his eyes. This was a golden piece of paper and an endless divine glow was flowing on its surface, it was brilliant and dazzling. This golden page was heavier than gold and there were numerous densely packed ancient words engraved on it, so small that they were nearly illegible as each ancient word seemed to be a star that was flashing, bright and resplendent. Ye Fans heart began to beat faster and he felt that his mouth was dry, he was dazzled by the divine glow from the golden page and his eyes were squinted as he stared. Chapter 58: Golden Book sways the Sea of Bitterness Chapter 58: Golden Book sways the Sea of Bitterness Ye Fans heart began to beat faster due to his agitation, he immediately thought of the Dao Scripture, the Ling Xu sect leader as well as the few great demons were engaged in a life and death battle and the main reason for their conflict was the Dao Scripture as well as the most valuable treasure from the eastern badlands. This golden paper was certainly not ordinary, as though the essence of a rainbow had coalesced to form it, bright and resplendent, dazzling to the point where one could not keep their eyes open. It was heavy when held and seemed many times heavier than gold. Its only a single piece of paper yet there seem to be over ten thousand words.. Ye Fan squinted as he carefully perused the golden paper. Even with his careful scrutiny he could barely see blurry outlines as the words were simply too tiny. Both sides of the paper were filled with words, numerous and densely packed and every word seemed to be a star as they released a dazzling divine glow. Ye Fan could not not maintain his composure, if his guess was correct this was certainly the Dao Scripture and was something that he had been pining for. He did not expect to obtain it in this way and he had a feeling of surreality. Tightly pinching the paper within his fingers, he gradually calmed down after a long period of time had passed. At this moment, he thought of Pang Bo and his face covered in a greenish aura. He sent those corpses flying over and was looking here as though he had some deeper intentions. Could it be that he purposefully sent it over here? Ye Fan suddenly realised. However, the unknown entity that was possessing Pang Bo could not possibly be so nice as to allow him to obtain his hearts desire. Its Pang Bo! Ye Fan quickly thought of a possibility. Pang Bo was clearly struggling for control of his body and it may have been that he managed to wrest back control of his body for a brief period of time. Ye Fan immediately dismissed this thought with a shake of his head, the likelihood of this occurring was extremely low and at best Pang Bo would only be able to interfere with the unknown entitys actions, it was unlikely that he would ever gain the upper hand. In those life and death struggles, any disturbance could create a life threatening situation Ye Fan continued to contemplate. He felt that it was more likely that the unknown entity had come to a compromise with Pang Bo and they had made an agreement to smuggle the golden Dao Scripture out without anyone noticing. The more Ye Fan contemplated the more he felt that this was a possibility. Pang Bo had granted his hearts desire and sent the Dao Scripture over, he muttered: Please let Pang Bo make it out here in one piece Thinking back to the demonic writing that had appeared on Pang Bos face, Ye Fan felt gloomy as that unknown entity was likely from the demon race and in contrast to those great demons, it was not interested in the human races Dao Scripture and was probably contesting for the inheritance of the demon emperor. Ye Fan calmed his nerves as he carefully inspected the other corpses but found nothing else. The golden paper had only one page, bright, resplendent and heavy as though he were lugging a treasury around. This gave him an immense pressure as this single-paged golden book was clearly more valuable than any hidden treasury. Ye Fan wanted to at least gain a small insight into the page as he focused, connecting with his golden sea of bitterness and maximising his visual power to try and see what was written on the golden book. Wisps of gold flowed from his sea of bitterness and gathered at his eyes, making his eyes seem to flash with a golden light. Wheel and Sea Volume! In the beginning of the golden book, there were three ancient characters that were slightly bigger and could be seen like three bright and round moons being suspended there, their moonlight dazzled with splendor. Looking further down, the words were much smaller and he could barely make out the form of the words, causing one to feel an intense pain in both eyes. The ancient words released a divine glow and were like golden needles piercing out, the more one wanted to see clearly the harder it was and his eyes were stinging to the point of swelling, unbearably painful. It was only a short period of time but Ye Fans eyes were already red, strained as tears formed involuntarily. He hurriedly looked away as the golden lights flashing within his pupils receded, after a short while his vision became normal. He felt stupefied, looking normally one could not clearly see the ancient words but it would not be stinging to the eyes. When he gathered the divine energy to his eyes and could barely make out the words, he almost injured his eyes, making him flabbergasted. This page of the Dao Scripture is certainly extraordinary Ye Fan did not give up and after resting for awhile he focused again, connecting with his sea of bitterness as he once again maximised his visual power. This time, he attempted to see the last few words on the other side rather than the beginning few. End of Wheel and Sea Volume! The last four ancient characters on the flip side were akin to the first three characters as they were clearly much larger and easier to be seen, like a moon above the sea, its glow spilling out. Similarly, besides these four words, the words on the other side were similarly hard to make out because each ancient character was like a sun, blinding to the eye and the streaks of divine glow were like golden needles flying out, piercing to ones pupils, burning and difficult to bear. Ye Fan once again hastily looked off to the side, his heart was palpitating as he could confirm that this golden book was clearly the most important introductory volume of the Dao Scripture! The Wheel and Sea indicated were clearly the wheel of life as well as the sea of bitterness, where the spring of divine energy originated and was the foundations of any cultivator. It was no wonder that the Ling Xu sect leader said that this was the most important volume of the Dao Scripture, it was the introductory chapter of the immortal canon and the foundations of an impossibly tall skyscraper. Elder Wu Qing Feng had once mentioned that a cultivator only needed to cultivate their wheel of life and sea of bitterness to their limits and they would be able to benefit from it for the rest of their lives becoming a truly peerless expert. the importance of the Wheel and Sea volume could thus be imagined. The Ling Xu sanctuary had the introductory section of this first volume and it could only be considered an incomplete piece within an incomplete piece, the amount it detailed was not even ten percent and could only help celestial sprouts that had just joined to connect with their sea of bitterness without any techniques to follow through. This was actually a point that Ye Fan felt deeply regretful. At this moment, having obtained the full Wheel and Sea volume of the Dao Scripture, he was elated and knew that he would benefit from this for the rest of his life. This was a complete volume that one could continually use to cultivate down the road of cultivation. Ye Fan carefully kept the golden book, he knew that the news of him obtaining the book could never be leaked otherwise he would be certainly be hunted down. Even if it were the Ling Xu sect leader who had obtained it, it was likely that he would have to request backing from one of the Sacred Grounds otherwise the sect would face potential disaster. This volume of the Dao Scripture could be considered a priceless treasure but it was also a volcano that could erupt at any moment, something that brought with it such immense benefits also bore equal amounts of danger in keeping it. It was a godsend that he had obtained the golden book and Ye Fan had no reason to remain any longer. He did not have the strength to compete for anything and retreating out was the best option. He hastily rushed down the mountain, utilising the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, golden wisps of light were emitted from his sea of bitterness flowing throughout his body, nourishing his blood and bone causing his speed to increase several times. At this moment, Ye Fan felt a strange change as though the golden page stored within his bosom was trembling. Initially, he did not really care about it but he suddenly felt his body go ice-cold as the golden page seemed to come into contact with his skin. Whats going on? I didnt place the golden chest near my skin He hurriedly stopped to check and what left Ye Fan shocked was that the golden page that was stored within his bosom had disappeared. How could this be?! Ye Fan found the truth before his eyes difficult to believe. Even if it were the Ling Xu sect leader who came it would be difficult to retrieve it without him noticing, how could it suddenly disappear? At the same time, he felt that the qi essence of life in his body was flaring up, the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture began to uncontrollably circulate causing the golden glow of his sea of bitterness to expand. Ai! Ye Fan was stunned, he felt that his sea of bitterness was very strange as though there were something additional within it as he hurriedly inspected. The scene before him left him speechless, within that soybean sized golden sea of bitterness, there was actually a single-paged golden book! The golden page had become smaller and stunningly entered into his golden sea of bitterness. This made Ye Fan dazed for almost half a day before he came to his senses as he struggled to understand what was going on. The mystical arts within the Dao Scripture finally stopped circulating and everything became calm once again. However, Ye Fans golden sea of bitterness had an additional mini golden book and no matter how hard he tried, he had no way to interact with it and bring it back out. Ye Fan was in a stupor and he continued contemplating for a long time, he did not understand why this was happening. He only felt a small relief that the golden sea of bitterness did not have any discomfort. Upon calming down, he decided to resume his retreat. Boom! Suddenly, a violent sound was transmitted from behind him and in the distance the ancient palace seemed to be shaking as it shot forth countless streaks of multicoloured sunlight, causing the surrounding extraordinary birds and beasts as well as Ling Xu elders flying into the air. No, I cannot leave! Ye Fan was simply too concerned about Pang Bo and although he knew that remaining here was useless he could not leave with a peace of mind without confirming Pang Bos safety first. Ye Fan was not rash in his decision and he chose a mountain peak that was even further away to watch the scene unfold. Chi Chi Chi In the distant horizon, a sound of the sky being traversed could be heard as streaks of mystical rainbows flew in this direction, there were several tens of them. Kaboom! Thereafter, it seemed as though an army with thousands of man and horses were galloping, behind the tens of mystical rainbows came the roars of several beasts as a fog roiled on and the clouds shrouded the sky. Tens of beasts rode on clouds and fog to chase and on each of their backs was a cultivator. Although they were traversing through the sky, sounds of thunder continually resounded as though a ten thousand strong army were attacking. Those ferocious beasts were all unique types whose roots stemmed from ancient times, covered in dense scales and unbelievably fierce. The cultivator that was sitting atop one of the ferocious beasts situated in the centre carried a big banner and it fluttered in the wind, its might overpowering. There were four words written on it: Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground!* [T/N: ҡ also known as the Twinkling Brilliance, the 7th star in the Ursa Major/Big Dipper https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eta_Ursae_Majoris] Chapter 59: Heart of the Demon Emperor Chapter 59: Heart of the Demon Emperor It was a majestic and overwhelming scene as thirty six mystical rainbows flew in the lead while twenty seven expert cultivators rode on twenty seven ferocious beasts in the back. Although there were only tens of people it seemed as though an army of thousands of man and horses were galloping, the sky was trembling as though an untold number of celestial troops were attacking. The sky was filled with the shouts of men and roars of beasts, the clouds roiled violently, killing intent surged through the sky like a vast body of water surging up. Ye Fan was stunned, there were so many experts and the numbers exceeded those of Ling Xu sanctuary by almost double. Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, is that the nearest Sacred Ground that Ling Xu sanctuary is dependent on? Ye Fan muttered. Whether it be back in ancient china or in this part of the universe on the other side of the stars, the words Twinkling Brilliance had a very deep meaning. The Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground is indeed impressive! At this moment, from a different direction a cold voice could be heard, the sky there was transmitting rumbling noises as eighteen ancient war vehicles were charging over, killing intent filled the sky and the repressed firmament seemed to be shuddering from all the rumbling. An ancient aristocratic family that has lived since ancient times, the Ji Clan! When the people from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground saw the eighteen ancient war vehicles, their eyes narrowed as they prepared to engage, killing intent surged and they seemed even more imposing. Both sides stopped as they each occupied a region of the sky, staring in confrontation from a distance. Each and every person shall seize based on their own strength! Both sides seemed to come to an agreement as the confrontation ended without any battle and they rushed towards the mouth of the volcano where the majestic ancient palace was situated. Ye Fans heart was trembling, an aristocratic family and a sacred grounds from legends had rushed over, it seemed that the burial mound of a demon emperor was instead earth shattering news and once the two powerful entities caught wind of the news they had immediately rushed over to Yan State and gotten involved. The Ji family, an ancient aristocratic family that has been around since ancient times Ye Fan had a contemplative expression, the surname Ji could be considered one of the oldest surnames in china and had a long history, spanning multiple legends in ancient china. It was inconceivable that one the other side of the stars, the same surname would be an existence as powerful as a sacred grounds. Rumble, Rumble, Rumble The sky seemed to be filled with the sounds of rushing rapids as the two powerhouses Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji family rushed over to the majestic ancient palace. In the surrounding area, all the birds and beasts hastily retreated. Although they could not turn into human form, they had long since gained spiritual sense and felt a sense of danger, thus retreating instantly. On the other side, the Ling Xu sanctuary elders had ugly expressions, although they had ties with the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, the appearance of the demon emperors burial mound was too sudden and they did not inform them before coming. At this moment seeing them here, they were certainly left unsettled. Also, the Ji family which was the closest ancient aristocratic family to the Yan state had also gotten wind of the news and rushed over. With the advent of these two superpowers, the people from Ling Xu sanctuary had bitter expressions. They knew that it would now be difficult to obtain anything of worth. The majestic ancient palace was trembling constantly as the few great demons and grand elders from Ling Xu sanctuary were engaged in fierce conflict, the oppressive sound from the interior grew gradually louder and even at a distance one would feel acute pain in their heart. The people from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were fast and had surrounded the ancient palace in no time at all. The tens of ferocious beasts nodded their heads and wagged their tails* as they spat forth a mist that bore down on the skies, causing the surrounding area to shudder repeatedly. The people of the Ji family did not back down as the eighteen ancient war vehicles formed into a battle formation, sealing up the sky as they faced Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground in confrontation while preventing the demon emperors burial mound from suddenly rushing to the sky. [idiom: To be well pleased with ones self] At this moment, eight to nine elders from the group that came from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground started to walk through the skies and with a flash, disappeared into the ancient palace. Boom! The demon emperors burial mound began to tremble more violently as the battle within intensified, rays of divine light that were released from weapons could be seen shooting forth from the palace. The participation of the ancient aristocratic family seemed to break the impasse and many seals were broken as multicoloured light could occasionally be seen streaking out. The people in the surrounding area began to move as they rode on mystical rainbows, fighting to reach the lights that were shooting forth. On close inspection, those lights were actually weapons with lights shrouding them and it was clear that they were extraordinary. Thump! Suddenly there was a loud trembling noise as the faces of the people surrounding the ancient palace turned pale, explosively retreating as a vast unknown energy rushed out from the ancient palace, like an angry ocean that was violently hissing as it sent the eighteen war vehicles of the Ji family flying and the cultivators riding on beasts tumbling away. A blazing light was emitted from within the demon emperors burial mound, blindingly dazzling as a vast unknown energy surged violently as though it could topple mountains and overturn seas. A small crystal coffin of barely one Chinese foot long shot forth, a powerful energy as well as dazzling light were being emitted from it. [Chinese Foot = ? of a meter] Thump!, Thump!, Thump! It gently trembled as though a heart were beating, with a steady cadence that was filled with a boundless aura of life as the vast energy flooded out in all directions. Block it! Nervous shouting could be heard from within the burial mound as over ten people rushed out with Pang Bo in the lead. At this moment a green energy was circulating over his entire body as the dragon and phoenix markings on his face seemed even more dense. Even his hands had the black tortoise as well as qilin shaped words appearing on them as both his eyes shot forth several metre long stream of light. His demonic aura engulfed the area and it was even stronger than the great demons behind him. At this instant, there was nothing else in his line of sight as he stared at the one chinese foot long crystal coffin and chased it. The experts from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground as well as Ji family had ugly expressions since the crystal coffin rushed out and they loudly commanded the surrounding people to block the crystal coffin. The sect leader as well as grand elders of Ling Xu sanctuary had finally rushed out and although there were so many people around, they did not wish to give up and wanted to compete for it, otherwise all their efforts would have been for naught. As for the few great demons, they were incensed as unwillingness was written all over their faces. However, faced with so many experts from the human race, they had the heart but not the strength as they rushed out of the encirclement and prepared themselves for any opportunity to act. The eighteen ancient war vehicles of the Ji family were in a battle formation blocking the sky as they sealed the area and blocked the advancement of the crystal coffin. As for the cultivators of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, they also acted swiftly and rode on beasts or mystical rainbows as they rushed over. The crystal coffin that was nary a chinese foot long was trapped and the experts that had rushed out of the burial mound had all reached as they stretched forth their hands almost simultaneously in an attempt to grab it. Bang! Over ten pairs of hands shot forth and grabbed the crystal coffin, these hands were coalesced from light and not the real hands of any member of the group. They were all engaged in battle as they struggled to obtain the crystal coffin. The eighteen war vehicles of the Ji family surrounded the area as the people from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground also rushed in headlong. At this moment the sect leader as well as the two fortunate grand elders that managed to retain their lives had unsightly expressions, although they were very strong individually, faced with so many people their power seemed insignificant. Pang Bo was also alone but he did not give up as his demonic aura surged, the green lights that shot forth from his eyes were already tens of metres long and his aura seemed even stronger. Crack, Crack The crystal coffin could not bear the force from so many experts as it slowly began to crack and finally broke apart with a loud bang. Boom! A demonic power seemed to cover the skies as it exploded forth sending everyone flying, no one could withstand the violent energy that was emitted. As for the ancient war vehicles of the Ji family, the four that were blocking the front immediately disintegrated and the twelve cultivators atop it seemed to be made of sand as they were reduced to fine powder. The casualties from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were also heavy as over ten people were pulverized by the demonic power that shrouded the sky, both man and beast turned into a bloody mist, dying in a violent manner. The sect leader as well as two gran elders of the Ling Xu sanctuary were knocked several hundred metres away before finally stabilising themselves. Even they who were so powerful had almost suffered injuries. In the distance, Ye Fans heart constricted as he feared that something untoward might have happened to Pang Bo. Although the unknown entity was in control of the body, it was still that of Pang Bos. A demonic aura surged through the skies as Pang Bo was completely unharmed. He had retreated further than anyone else as though he had long anticipated such an outcome. At this moment, the aura of life that exploded from the crystal coffin could be compared to a vast body of water as even the added life energies of all the people present seemed inferior to it. At the birth of the endless demonic power was a fresh red heart that was only the size of a palm, sparkling and translucent like a carnelian, an intense vigorous blood coloured divine glow shrouded it and the endless demonic power as well as a strong life aura were emitted from it. Thump!, Thump!, Thump! The sound of heart beats was transmitted as it pumped with each beat, it was a heart that was alive and filled with a strong energy of life! At this moment, no one could get near as the translucent and fresh red heart continued to beat, making the surrounding people feel their blood vessels swell and their veins seemed like they could explode. Everybody felt an acute pain in their hearts and many people spat out mouthfuls of blood as they found it difficult to bear and hastily retreated. A frightening heart that people found difficult to bear simply with its beating! The heart of a great emperor Its the sacred heart of a great emperor from our demonic race! The few great demons that were in the sky were stunned as they exclaimed. The translucent heart of the demon emperor continued to beat as it suddenly rushed into the sky and turned into a blood red divine glow as it rushed into the distance. Block it! Dont let it leave no matter what! An elder from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground loudly shouted with a face filled with anxiety. Stop it at all costs! Confine it!An expert from the Ji family shouted: Thats the heart of a great emperor from the demon race, its the origin of all his power. If any great demon were to obtain it, it would likely result in another great emperor within the demon race! While they were giving out orders, the few great demons had already rushed forth however there was a shadow that had moved faster than them and it was Pang Bo. He seemed to be one with heaven and earth as he transformed into a green light, disappearing in the blink of an eye as he followed the heart of the demon races great emperor into the distance. The Ji family sent forth eight war vehicles to chase while the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground sent half their forces to hastily give chase. Each of them had left half their forces here to continue surrounding the burial mound of the demon emperor. If we knew that this was the resurgence of the demonic emperors burial mound we would have already reported this matter to the higher ups. In our rush to come here our strength is simply insufficient! An elder from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground sighed. Thinking it was just an ordinary cave dwelling but who knew that it would actually be the tomb of the great demon emperor! This is simply too inconceivable and this news will shake the entire eastern badlands! An expert of the Ji family was also regretful that they had not reported this matter to their higher ups and instead immediately rushed over. In the distance, Ye Fan was stupefied. Amongst these people, there were at least ten people who were not weaker than the Ling Xu sect leader however from their words it was easy to understand that there were not the true experts of Twinkling Brilliance Sacred ground or the Ji family. This was simply too unsettling. The few Sacred Grounds as well as ancient aristocratic families were certainly colossal figures! Sect leader Li, have you people already obtained the volume of the Dao Scripture from legends? An elder from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground questioned the sect leader. Ever since they realised that this was the demon emperors burial mound, they immediately understood what important sacred objects were buried here. Besides the demon race treasures that the great demon emperor had used while he was alive, there should be three other hidden divine treasures: the Dao Scripture, the most precious treasure of the human race of eastern badlands and the remains of the great demon emperor. Amongst them, the origin of the demonic power of the great demon emperor, his heart, had already streaked away and it was difficult to say if it could be caught. Tossing aside the precious treasures of the great demon emperor, the other other sacred objects of the human race of eastern badlands were something that the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred ground as well as the Ji family simply had to get their hands on. The Ling Xu sect leader was feeling bitter, although he had not given an early notification to the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, he had still returned empty handed. If he had known earlier, he would have done a big favor for them instead. He hurriedly tried to explain: The first hidden divine treasure Dao Scripture flew away leaving behind an empty case and no one had the time to see the actual text. After accidentally opening the third hidden divine treasure, the heart of the demon emperor took flight and flew away. Now only the second hidden divine treasure remains and currently half the seal has been broken. I think the most precious treasure of the human race of the eastern badlands should still be there. Besides this, there should still be a few of the precious treasures that were once used by the great demon emperor. That volume of the Dao Scripture actually flew away on its own, how could this be?! The expert from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred ground as well the people from the Ji family stared unblinkingly at the Ling Xu sect leader as though they could not believe him. The Ling Xu sect leader felt sour, there were several other ancient scriptures that were comparable to the Dao scripture and they were in the hands of the Sacred Ground as well as ancient aristocratic families. They had immortal canons that were not inferior to the Dao Scripture yet still wanted to snatch this volume of the ancient scripture. The Ling Xu sect leader could only sigh in his heart as he helplessly shook his head: We really did not manage to see it At this moment, far away in the horizon came the melodious sounds of heavenly music as over ten ladies flew over as they passed over Ye Fan leaving him in shock. These ten over ladies were dressed entirely in white and although they could not be considered peerless beauties they each seemed to be elegant and otherworldly without being contaminated by the aura of the mortal world. They were lithe and graceful as they flew through the air like beautiful fairies yet also like dancing sprites that were not part of the mortal world and transcendental. There were people who played bamboo flutes, the sounds were soft and rang out. It was very pleasant to listen to. There were also others who were smiling lightly, causing one to feel the springtime wind. These ladies that had features akin to drawings were all like exiled immortals, each of them were emanating auras that were free from the constraints of the earth. Ye Fan was amazed and felt that these were what he had imagined cultivators to be, seemingly free and graceful, riding on rainbows to traverse, otherworldly, free and unfettered within heaven and earth. Its hard to believe that even the Jade Lake Sacred Ground that hasnt been around for long has been tipped off. Its easy to guess that it wont be long before the other sects within the eastern badlands also come to contest. The Jade Lake Sacred Ground has always stayed away from worldly affairs, could it be that this time youre actually here to vie for the inheritance of the great demon emperor? The people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground as well as the Ji family spoke up at the same time as they seemed to be greeting the ten over elegant ladies while also trying to sound them out. The few of us were only passing by and found that the demonic power here was vast like the ocean, thus resulting in us coming over to investigate but we did not expect to meet all of you. A lady dressed in white had a soft smile as she then took on a serious expression: Who would have thought that the tomb of the great demon emperor would once again see the light of day. In the next few days this news will surely shake up the entire eastern badlands and endless sects will send their people over. Far away, Ye Fan was stunned. Twinkling Brilliance, the Ji clan as well as Jade Lake, these names were not simple especially Jade Lake, in the legends of ancient china it had a vast history and it was shocking to see that on the other side of the stars they had such a big influence as well. Chapter 60: Clouds come from all directions Chapter 60: Clouds come from all directions The State of Yan was merely in the corner of an area and within the eastern badlands it was just a drop in the ocean. If the news of this were to spread, this area of ruins would surely be drowning with cultivators. At this moment, the most disappointed would surely be the Ling Xu sect leader. With the appearance of the Sacred Grounds as well as an ancient aristocratic family, he knew that it would be difficult to obtain anything as there was simply no way to vie with such colossal figures. An ancient war vehicle of the Ji family could be seen rumbling away into the distance. The faces of the people of Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground changed upon seeing this and an elder hurriedly ordered the two cultivators by his side: Hurry and go back to the Sacred Ground to inform them of this news and get help from our experts! The emergence of the demon emperor burial mound could no longer be buried and this would surely shock the entirety of the vast eastern badlands, in no time at all there would be more and more sects gathering here. Amongst them would likely be powerhouses that could stand toe to toe with them and they had no choice but to seek for assistance. The few of us should work together to break the seal on the demon emperors burial mound and retrieve all the precious treasure from within. What do you think? An elder from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground looked towards the experts from the Ji family before looking towards the ladies from Jade Lake and finally the Ling Xu sect leader. Alright, we should have done this right from the start. The expert atop an ancient war vehicle immediately nodded his head in agreement. The few ladies from the Jade Lake Sacred Ground were lithe and free as each appeared otherworldly, they seemed to not want to participate in the struggle as they started to back away and the lady that was in the forefront gently said: The few of us are merely passing through and we do not wish to vie for the inheritance of the great demon emperor. Since thats the case the few of us will not pressure you to do so. Our two families can work together to break the tomb of the great demon emperor. The people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji family were eagerly waiting for the people from Jade Lake to back away. Although there were many precious treasures within the demon emperors burial mound, no one would complain about receiving too many treasures and the fewer who participated the better. Sect leader Li, you can also bring you people over. An elder from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground coolly swept his gaze over. The Ling Xu sect leader was bitter as he said: We will definitely do our utmost. The elder from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground nodded and continued: The few of you from Ling Xu sanctuary have already contributed plenty, when we open the demon emperors burial mound we will definitely give you a satisfactory compensation. Twenty over experts then proceeded to enter the demon emperors burial mound as they wanted to open up this ancient tomb completely. Boom! The ancient palace made of five coloured jade continued to shake uncontrollably as streaks of dazzling lights were released causing the entire sky to tremble. It seems like something is wrong The ladies of Jake Lake Sacred Ground were looking over from a distance and there were strange expressions on their faces. The demonic writings on the ancient palace seem to be getting brighter and brighter. Those ancient words seem to be alive as they tremble, as though they could come out from the walls at any time. The demonic writings on the ancient palace were all emitting various colours, the dragon-like words were like little dragons twisting, phoenix-like words were expanding their wings to fly out, black tortoise-like writings seemed to be endlessly rolling There was a mysterious aura that was emitted from the demon emperors burial mound as a strong demonic energy began to slowly gather, shrouding the ancient tomb in a layer of blurry mist. Not good, the tomb of the great demon emperor seems to be out of sorts The ladies from Jade Lake Sacred Ground had expressions of shock on their faces. They could feel the growing demonic power and it felt like a vast body of water that was gradually surging up. Not everyone from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji family entered the tomb, the few people who were guarding the exterior felt the changes as their faces fell and immediately rushed forward shouting: Not good! There are changes occurring to the tomb! Hurry and retreat! The people inside were already frantic even without the shouting as the people who were walking in the forefront suddenly turned into a bloody mist, everything happened so fast that it was simply incomprehensible. Shuaaa Shuaaa Shuaaa Everyone hastily retreated as they turned into mystical rainbows and rushed out. Boom! The demon emperors burial mound suddenly released endless streaks of light that immediately ignited the stragglers and after a ferocious struggle they all turned to ash. Hurry up and leave! The Ling Xu sect leader as well as two grand elders managed to barely make it out, while four to five people respectively from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the Ji family also made it out. The rest of the people were all sealed within. At this moment, the large doors of the ancient palace were slowly closing and one could see past the ajar doors to witness the scenes within. Brilliant and resplendent, the people within seemed to be motionless as their bodies became transparent and their blood was burning, five viscera and six bowels were all burnt as their flesh and bone also turned to dust in an instant. Their terrified expressions as they died left everyone feeling petrified, especially those who had barely made it out felt their hearts shiver as they thought about how they had come so close to meeting such an end. How could it be like this? What has happened to suddenly make the tomb become so fearsome An elder from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground was pale-faced as he said this with an ugly expression. They had not obtained any precious treasures but already lost so many people, this was clearly a bad omen. This is likely something that was left behind by the great demon emperor, if there are no great demons present, this ancient palace is a place occupied by sinister forces that would kill any human cultivators! An expert of the Ji family hypothesized. The group thought about it and felt that this was a reasonable conjecture. Earlier when the few great demons were present, nothing strange happened and only when they left did the ancient palace suddenly become mysterious and frightening. It could very likely be as you said. The great demon emperor would certainly not wish for the experts of the human race to attain his inheritance. What should we do then? Should we go capture some great demons and bring them over? By then it would simply be too late. Many of the other sects must already be on their way here. The people from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the Ji family began to discuss fervently as they decided to forcefully open the ancient palace from the outside, otherwise, no one knew who would attain the precious treasures when the other sects arrived. We must grab the opportunity to open it first! When the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji family worked together, they were sufficient to handle most sects. Only if a really powerful large sect, other Sacred Grounds or ancient aristocratic families arrived would there be trouble, those people would be able to contest without fear of any consequences. The eastern badlands was simply too vast and there was simply an innumerable amount of expert cultivators, even the number of countries within was an impossibly large number and not one Sacred Ground could shake up the entire eastern badlands. Chi Chi Chi All sorts of weapons were shrouded in glows as they attacked the tomb, exploding with violent energy. Even so, what made them shocked was that the tomb was completely unharmed and the demonic writings atop the tomb became even more resplendent. Those demonic writings are squirming about! At this moment, all the cultivators were stunned. Small dragons were snaking their way upwards from the foundations of the tomb, phoenixes were spreading their wings and soaring, black tortoises were slowly climbing. The demonic writings were all moving upwards from the foundations of the ancient palace, densely packed and numerous as they covered the entire ancient palace, as though it were engraved with countless runes, seemingly extremely mysterious as demonic energy circulated. The few forceful attacks from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground as well as the Ji family were all unsuccessful and two ancient war vehicles as well as seven to eight beasts were lost. The writings on the tomb had a mysterious energy that continually shot forth divine light and pierced anything it touched. Its over, those are the emperors writing of the demonic race. It must have been left behind by the final great demon emperor! The elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground was pale as he tightly clenched his fist to the extent that even his fingernails had turned white as he said: The few of us simply dont have the ability to open it up, we can only wait for the experts of our Sacred Ground to arrive. By then who knows how many sects would have rushed over. The experts of the Ji family were on their ancient war vehicles with ugly expressions, the demon emperors burial mound was so nefariously strange that they could only patiently wait for their experts to arrive and help. Chi Chi Chi Sounds of air being traversed continually resounded as tens of rainbows could be seen from the horizon, the first batch of cultivators since the leaking of the news had arrived. However, when they saw that it was only the people from the five other immortal sanctuaries of the Yan state, the people in the area all let out a sigh of relief that it was not any supreme large sect. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Far away cloud and mist roiled as divine lights shot forth, a mystical boat made from divine jade streaked through the air as it speedily neared. The people of Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the Ji family had ugly expressions as what they most feared had arrived, a supreme large sect had rushed over. However, what made them shocked was something that occurred thereafter. At this moment, there was the sound of a tsunami that carried frightening fluctuations as it was transmitted over from afar. In another direction, tens of divine mystical rainbows were opening a pathway, nine ancient ferocious beasts whose forms seemed to be that of a qilin were pulling a jade carriage that had divine red mist swirling around it, soaring through the clouds and riding on mist as it let out loud thunderous noises and speedily neared. The experts of Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the Ji family all turned pale, this was definitely an extremely fearsome character otherwise there would not be such an ostentatious entrance. A personage of this status actually personally rushed here.. Chapter 61: Lady of Perfection Chapter 61: Lady of Perfection Qilins were a legendary existence that was on the same level of dragons. It has always been written and talked about through word of mouth, since ancient times no one has ever seen them before. Like the dragons of legends, only impure lineages of them lived in the mortal world and were often mistaken as real dragons, for example the river dragon. Qilins were also like this and their real bodies were not existent within the mortal world, only the lineages that were impure lived on from ancient times and only looked similar but were not real Qilin, thus addressed as Qilin beasts. Although the divine blood within this ancient beast of an impure blood lineage had long become thin, it was still extremely strong and its might could be compared to that of a great demon. The personage that was coming had a nine Qilin beasts pulling his carriage, such an ostentatious entrance simply left one stunned. Chi Chi Chi Tens of mystical rainbows opened a path while the nine Qilin beasts galloped and finally stopped before the demon emperors burial mound. The jade carriage was bright and resplendent, simply propitious as mystical red clouds drifted about. This was nothing short of ordinary. The elder from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred ground said in a small voice: There is a powerful figure within the Ji family that rides on a carriage pulled by nine river dragons, by comparison it is clear that the person within the carriage certainly has an extraordinary status. An expert of the Ji family heard this and bitterly laughed: The person who rides on a car pulled by nine river dragons is the uncle of our family head. This person has such an ostentatious entourage that even if he werent the family head of an ancient aristocratic family, he would certainly be of similar status. The cultivators of Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the Ji family were all apprehensive and did not dare to go forward to give their greetings as they were all stupefied by this mysterious powerful figure that they knew nothing of. The few ladies from the Jade Lake Sacred Ground were softly discussing but had not figured out who the powerful figure was. The nine Qilin beasts came to a complete halt but there was no movement from within the jade carriage. The powerful figure from within the carriage did not come out as though he were quietly waiting for something. On the other side, the mystical boat that was made of divine jade hovered in the air without coming closer as though it were afraid of the jade carriage. It was clear that this was just the forward party and more of the sect would follow. It was obvious that before the morning comes, this area would already be packed with close to a thousand people and when the news thoroughly spreads, this place would be bubbling with activity as the demon emperors burial mound would attract the attention of all the cultivators in the eastern badlands. The tomb of a great demon emperor emerging, this is simply too important and even those Sacred Grounds that are far away would surely have their sects lay down Dao Inscriptions to gather Heavenly Might and establish the Ancient Pathway and travel through space to arrive in the state of Yan. As the lights from the demon emperors burial mound shot to the sky, there were more and more people in the surrounding area with the sounds of soft discussion everywhere. Although they knew that they had no chance of obtaining any precious treasures, they had rushed here to witness such a big event. Ye Fan did not turn back after leaving as there was nothing here for him to pine for. After a long period of time had passed, Pang Bo did not return and thus Ye Fan simply could not wait any longer. Please let Pang Bo be alright. Ye Fan scaled mountains and crossed ridges with a blazing speed and speedily left the lands of the ancient ground behind. He continued to run but even till the sun came up he did not have any findings. This piece of primitive ancient land continually had mystical rainbows streaking through the sky as cultivators continued to fly over from all directions, it was clear that they were headed towards the tomb of the demon emperor. Where could he have gone? Could it be that Im searching in the wrong direction. Ye Fan continued to search but did find any clues. He did not relent but continued to search till the afternoon when he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation. Its. the beating of the demon emperors heart! Ive finally found the right direction! Ye Fan sped up and barely an hour later he found that he had arrived at the exact same location as though he had not moved. Up ahead, five large mountains stood side by side, up then down and steep like the fingers on a humans hand. Whats going on Ye Fan was confused but he did not think too much as he assumed that he had merely lost his bearings earlier. He stood there and carefully analysed the direction before once again chasing, he believed that this time he would not circle back here. However, an hour later he was speechless as he found himself back where he started. How could it be like this? Arriving back where he started, Ye Fan knew that something unusual was going on and this field was hundreds of miles away from the tomb of the demon emperor. This was still within the area of the ancient land and seemed to have some sort strange phenomenon. Initially, he did not pay much attention to the surroundings of this area but upon closer inspection, Ye Fan was shocked to realise that the five mountains that were lined up seemed to be the divine hand of god, five mountains erected there like five fingers. Could it be that this mountainous region has Dao Inscriptions carved on it creating a mysterious influence that interfered with ones five senses Ye Fan muttered as he came to such a conclusion. He shut his eyes as he followed his instinct while walking forward, using his heart to feel the strong beats of the demon emperors heart and after an unknown period of time he suddenly felt a spiritual qi bearing down on him. Ye Fan opened his eyes and realised that he had entered into a world with the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds. This was like the sacred pure land of legends, a poetic and picturesque landscape, simply beautiful. At this moment, he could truly feel the beating of the demon emperors heart, it made his heart feel a stinging pain and it originated from the depths of this pure land, to be more accurate the sound was coming from the back of those beautiful mountains. A celestial mist was faintly discernible and some pavilions and palaces could be seen in the depths of the mountains occasionally as Ye Fan hastily moved forward. Suddenly, he discovered a slender figure that was standing atop the cliff ahead, the surrounding mist swirled and the lady was dressed in white, pristine like snow as she floated in the wind like a fairy that was riding on the wind. This was an exquisitely beautiful lady, like a graceful orchid with a valley*, extremely otherworldly with a kind of tranquil beauty that blended as one with the beautiful scenery, as though she was part of this beautiful heaven and earth. [Idiom*: Metaphor for elegance and looks] Ye Fan had never believed that there was perfection in the world but the lady atop the cliff gave him such a feeling, not only were her looks capable of overturning and ruining states, even her presence was so transcendental and free from vulgarities. As though she was above the common populace, causing a perception of feeling ashamed of ones inferiority. It was as if everything beautiful in this world would pale in comparison to her. This lady with exceptional good looks appeared to be about eighteen or nineteen years old. Black hair that gently dances about, trembling long eyelashes, eyes that appeared misty, red lips and jade teeth sparkling with luster. Her neckline was delicate and elegant, skin that was clean and smooth, exquisite facial features, perfect complexion with a jade body that outlines her faint curves. One would get the feeling of perfection from her. Ye Fan was a firm and self confident person and had never been affected by much, after losing his senses for a while he quickly calmed down and took big strides forward. At this moment, the lady atop the cliff gazed over and softly smiled, like the petals of a celestial flower blossoming, extremely captivating, even causing even the sun in the sky to lose some of its colour. Ye Fan was simply stupefied by this beauty as a strange feeling welled up from within his heart, this lady was simply too surreal like a dream or an illusion, faultless without any imperfections, beautiful to the point that it could be called evil. Please dont take another step forward otherwise you will lose your life. A sound that was like the sound of nature transmitted over and it was very captivating but it gave Ye Fan a feeling of coldness as he felt that this perfect lady was certainly not joking. Chi Chi Chi The sound of the air being traversed could be heard and not long after a few of the great demons that had disappeared rushed out from the depths of the mountains to appear by the ladys side. The golden haired woman with two wings, the old river dragon, the muscular man whose arms were covered with scales all respectfully stood there as they gazed at Ye Fan with killing intent. Let him leave! At this moment, from the back of the cliff where clouds and mists were swirling, came the voice of Pang Bo, he seemed to be in extreme agony as he grit his teeth and spat out those four words. Kill him and all our problems will be solved! At this instant the old river dragon began to draw closer. Boom! Suddenly, a demonic aura filled the air surging violently like a vast ocean. In an instant, the sky had one more figure and it was Pang Bo with his black hair flying wildly, his entire person seemed like a profound ocean as he gave one the feeling of an endless immense pressure, as though ten thousand large mountains were pressing down, making it difficult to even breathe. Currently, not all was the face and forehead of Pang Bo filled with demonic writings, even his bare chest and arms will filled with dense dragon and phoenix symbols as his entire body was covered in ancient characters, the green aura swirled and his eyes shot forth green lights that extended several tens of metres. I SAID, LET HIM GO! His expression was cold as he stared at the old river dragon. The old river dragon as well as the other great demons simultaneously looked over at the near perfect lady atop the cliff as though they were waiting for her orders. This perfect lady lightly laughed: Dont harm him, send him away from here. Pang Bo! Ye Fan loudly shouted as he gazed at that figure whose demonic aura filled the heavens and whose presence was like a mountain. He continued to shout that name but the current Pang Bo was familiar yet distant with a cold expression as he looked at Ye Fan without speaking. Thereafter with a Shuaaa he disappeared from the sky and in the blink of an eye no trace of him could be found. The demonic aura that was like a vast ocean also receded like the tide. Thereafter, Ye Fan felt his body become light as that beautiful golden haired woman with a pair of golden wings used a beam of light to bind him before flying off into the sky. Ye Fan continually shouted: Pang Bo! The rushing air entered his mouth and impeded his shouting as the golden haired woman flew swiftly, the sky was filled with indignant Wu Wu sounds as he was speedily brought away. Shuaaa It did not take long before the golden haired woman brought Ye Fan to the ground and after releasing him she looked deeply into his eyes and said: You better take care of yourself and leave as soon as possible. Having said this, she transformed into a golden light as she flew into the sky. Ye Fan loudly shouted to the heavens: Let Pang Bo come back! But there was no one there to respond to him and the streaks of golden light disappeared in an instant. His current location was only several miles away from the demon emperors burial mound and one could clearly see the dazzling lights from that direction. An ancient palace was floating in the sky and many cultivators were gathered there. Ye Fan had been transported back to the primitive ruins. Chapter 62: Fracturing of the Demon Emperor’s Tomb Chapter 62: Fracturing of the Demon Emperors Tomb Chi Chi Chi The sound of mystical rainbows streaking through the air continually resounded as cultivators could be seen flying in from the horizon, rushing towards the demon emperors burial mound. Ye Fan saw this but did not feel any excitement as he turned and ran off into the distance, slowly leaving the ruins and following the previous path.He came before the region where the five finger mountains were located. Whats going on Ye Fan felt extremely shocked, it was the same piece of land but the verdant and lush landscape filled with vigor and life had completely disappeared. Up ahead, there were five bare stone mountains with nary a grass in sight, totally barren. They were no longer big and had suddenly become much smaller, like five large boulders that were stacked together and placed there. Moving past the five stone mountains and continuing forward, he did not lose his sense of direction nor did he see the otherworldly pure land. There was only loose rock and sand, barren and silent, the scene had become very unfamiliar and was filled with desolation. I did not walk in the wrong direction Ye Fan was sure that this was that plot of land however the scene before his eyes had completely changed and that piece of pure land had totally disappeared. Ye Fan thought that he had entered an illusion as he closed his eyes and tried to use his own heartbeat to feel the beating heart of the demon emperor. However, he did not manage to detect anything and there only deathly silence, this was certainly a barren piece of land that lived up to its looks. He carefully looked through the area and came to a helpless conclusion, everything was real and this area did not have an inch of pure land. Only sand and rock within the ten miles, devoid of life as a dead atmosphere hangs in the air. How could it be like this Ye Fan frowned as he once again came before the five stone mountains. Suddenly, he noticed a piece of fabric on the ground. Its Pang Bos. Ye Fan continued scrutinising the area carefully but was left disappointed. This barren piece of land had nothing and all traces of Pang Bo and the great demons were thoroughly gone. After looking through the area for an unknown number of times, Ye Fan lethargically lay on the sandy ground as he carefully thought and hypothesized before finally sighing. With his current strength, he simply had no way of finding Pang Bo and even if he really found traces, he did not have the ability to save him. Finally, Ye Fan chose to leave. He was unsure if he left today would he ever see Pang Bo again. Arriving at the other side of the stars, the two people had shared life and death together as they supported one another. Now that they were split up in this manner, Ye Fan felt crestfallen as he walked away step by step. Walking for several hundred miles, Ye Fan walked past the ancient ruins and was barely several miles away from the demon emperors burial mound. There were now many cultivators gathered there in the sky above, the tomb was floating about ponderously as lights shot into the sky. At this moment, a rumbling sound could be heard as the sky seemed to quake. An ancient war vehicle filled with an austere presence that was cast from molten gold and carved with dense and numerous Dao Inscriptions was being pulled by nine azure river dragons, giving off thunderous rumbling noises as it seemed to suppress the heavens as it charged forward, there was a strong fighting intent like a howling ocean as it surged. In the distance, many cultivators took in a breath of cold air. Another impressive figure had arrived and several had their faces change colour, only the Ji family had expressions of glee. Nine azure river dragons pulled an ancient golden war vehicle, roiling clouds and riding the mist as it hastily moved and stopped before the Ji family, it was absolutely silent thereafter. No one had fully come to their senses before celestial music that had the sounds of nature drew closer, petals began to sprinkle down from the sky, sparkling and translucent with hints of fragrance as beautiful figures that looked like fairies drifting through the skies, their dresses were fluttering about and were seemingly otherworldly. They had a fragrant carriage that was weaved together with divine flowers, it had brightly coloured decorations*. As it moved gracefully, flowers were raining from the sky, flickering and translucent making the entire ruins seem exceptionally beautiful. [Idiom*: splendid] Before the demon emperors burial mound, all the cultivators were shocked. Another fearsome individual had arrived, this ancient palace certainly enticed many strong cultivators to the extent that they all personally rushed over. Ye Fan had already calmed down and although he had not found Pang Bo, he firmly believed that Pang Bo would not die and there would come a day when they would reunite. Become stronger, I will continue to become stronger and not let others control our fate! Ye Fan was frustrated but within his eyes a divine light could be seen that was exuding a firm and self confident radiance. Since he had already stepped on the path of cultivators, the current goal was to get himself stronger and only in this way would he be able to save Pang Bo. He did not leave but rather chose to retreat several miles away and gazed from a high mountain that was eight or nine miles from the tomb. With his current cultivation, he simply did not have the strength to contest for anything and even the weakest person there could easily kill him. Choosing to observe from afar was only to increase his knowledge and experience. At this moment, there were already countless cultivators and many people had acted but no one was able to open up the demon emperors burial mound. There were many cultivators that were already injured or killed. The majestic ancient palace that was forged from multi-coloured jade was covered in numerous and densely packed demonic writing, a five coloured glow was being released as dragon, phoenix, black tortoise formed words seemed to be alive. A celestial killing energy that was laid down by the final great demonic emperor, under the weathering of time it has weakened considerably and the pulse that rules it is already in our grasp, it is almost time for us to act. Before the demon emperors tomb, the jade carriage that was pulled by nine Qilin beasts had a cold voice that was being transmitted from it, it was not very loud and was somewhat deep yet the clear enough for it to spread out to all corners. This had actually caused most of the cultivators to feel a shivering feeling within them. This supreme big figure was finally going to act! Thats right, its certainly possible to now open the demon emperors tomb. A gentle voice could be heard as the nobody in the crowd noticed this ladys presence. However, no one doubted that someone who dared to speak with the big figure within the jade carriage would certainly be an existence on a similar level. Our few families have the natural geographical advantage and opening the tomb would allow us to obtain much! At this moment, on the other side of the sky an imposing voice could be heard, each word was like thunderous strikes as the ears of most of the people were ringing. Below the firmament where the flowers were raining down, a ladys voice transmitted from the fragrant car formed from divine flowers, clear and moving as she said: Since its like this, let us act. The few of us will forcefully open the demon emperors tomb. To avoid the harming of any innocents, everyone back away! An archaic voice filled with an imposing presence transmitted from the ancient golden war vehicle of the Ji family, like a tsunami that was unleashed, trembling the heavens with an unspeakable pressure. The five figures of impressive standing spoke one after the other, their voices seemingly linking together and shocking the hearts of the cultivators. Like the rumbling of thunder, all the cultivators felt shaken as they bodies swayed and retreated involuntarily. The five mysterious figures did not wait any longer as they knew that other extremely strong individuals would arrive soon. The five decided to work together to forcefully open the demon emperors burial mound and obtain the treasures first. From a distance of eight to nine miles away, Ye Fan still felt a frightening undulation as his heart shivered. Without any hesitation, he hastily retreated several miles further from this region. Boom! Not long after, a world-shaking sound transmitted from the direction of the demon emperors burial mound that made ones soul shudder, resplendent divine lights shot through the clouds and pierced through heaven and earth. Like a volcano that had erupted, endless amounts of demonic energy surged out, dazzling lights surged forth and rushed out in all directions like a tsunami. Many cultivators were like duckweed as they were sent flying by the waves of energy, they had already backed a large distance away but were still affected by the tremors. In the distance, Ye Fan was dumbstruck. He was so far away yet the undulations could still be felt, much of the vegetation was being destroyed and plenty of rocks were sent flying as he hid behind a stone mountain, his heart palpitating. This tomb was simply too frightening, although countless years had passed and the celestial killing energy laid down by the great demonic emperor had weakened considerably, when assaulted by an external force it had suddenly exploded with a fearsome demonic might and it could only be imagined how powerful the great demonic emperor that had ruled the entire race of demons in the eastern badlands was. The demonic emperor certainly lives up to his reputation as the expert that could look down disdainfully at all of the eastern badlands, the seal laid down while he was alive has such frightening might and his majesty back in the day could only be imagined! Before that majestic ancient palace, only five people remained and their figures could not be clearly seen as five dazzling balls of light floated there that made everyone sigh. The frightening talent of the great emperor of the demonic race, he certainly was an unparalleled existence within his generation! The amount of demonic energy currently contained within this tomb is probably not even ten percent of his strength back in the day. Such a frightening might, simply thinking about it would make one feel shudders. Although the five important figures spoke like this, they did not stop as they continued to gather their divine energy and began to execute even thicker and more aggressive attacks. Boom! Like a divine ocean that overflowed to the sky or spillage from the Milky way, the world was filled with boundless dazzling lights as endless divine lights attacked, the vast demonic energy surged as the area around the demonic emperors burial mound seemed to boil over. All the cultivators hurried to leave the area and nobody dared to tarry. The five important figures continued to attack as they sacrificed their weapons and doggedly shook up the tomb to the extent that the everyday stars in the sky seemed dull and the entire world was trembling. Endless amounts of divine lights and frightening demonic energy continued to shoot forth in all directions. A long period of time passed and the five important figures had already attacked an innumerable amount of times but had only caused a corner of the tomb to have a crack. Boom! Once again working together and attacking strongly, the five used their powerful weapons that were spewing forth divine glows and combined the spiritual qi and energy of the five, finally causing a corner of the tomb to tear. Chi Chi Chi At this moment, streaks of multi-coloured sunlight flew out from the torn corner as they flew away in all directions, weapons that had their attained spiritual sense had escaped on their own! The important figures reached forth with their big hands as they grabbed at the sky but several multi-coloured lights still managed to escape their net and either rushed past the horizon or deeper into the forest. The cultivators who were looking on from a distance began to move as they hastily flew in all directions, towards the horizon or towards the deeper parts of the dense forest as they each chased the different streaks of multicolored lights. Chi A green streak landed at the location of the stone mountain where Ye Fan was located as it easily pierced into the cliff wall. Ye Fan was stunned, he had never thought that he could obtain something even though he hid so far away. Boom! At this time, the five important figures once again acted together as they wielded their five powerful weapons and attacked the tomb! Chapter 63 Unscrupulous Dao Practitioner Chapter 63 Unscrupulous Dao Practitioner A gold light spilled from Ye Fans fingers as he sliced the cliff face open. A greenish light could be seen immediately as half a knife was exposed as he grabbed it and pulled, a green glow promptly shrouded the area, causing him to squint his eyes. Ting! This was a azure coloured dagger, when pulled out it made a clear ringing metallic noise, green mist swirled as it was incomparably sharp. It was merely half a Chinese foot long and resembled a pond of green jade water, translucent and sparkling with wisps of cold air being emanated. Ye Fan knew that this was certainly no ordinary item and if it had been collected by the great demon emperor as a weapon, it would certainly be extraordinary. Ha Ha At this moment, a fat cultivator who seemed to be enveloped in red light rode over on a mystical rainbow, although his body was obese, his actions were very nimble like a leaf that made no sound as it fell. He laughed: Quite lucky, never did i expect to really chase down and find a spiritual weapon. Having said this, he reached forth his big hands towards the dagger in the Ye Fans hands as he had a benevolent smile on his face: Kid, this is a vicious weapon. You wont be able to subdue it. Come, let grandpa force it to yield. Ye Fan really wanted to punch that smiling fat face which was shrouded in red light, this fat cultivator was simply too fake and really thought that he was naive like a child. He then dodged by retreating backwards. The fat cultivator was very nimble as his fat hands moved with a Shuaaa and actually grabbed the dagger. He laughed loudly: Kid, Ill remember this favour. Its a small world, the next time we meet, grandpa will properly return the favour. Having said these words, he immediately left with a Chi! sound and rode a mystical rainbow to the sky. Damned fatty, Ill remember you! Ye Fan cursed softly as he punched a fist into the air. A spiritual weapon had been stolen from him and this made him feel indignant. Your grandpa isnt that fat, just a bit stout. The fat cultivator who was over thirty years of age had very sensitive ears and although he had already flown several hundred metres away he still managed to hear Ye Fans soft mutterings. He looked back and exposed a mouth full of pristine white teeth as he laughed full of mirth: The next time we meet, grandpa will give you good fortune. Ye Fan seeing his alertness and keenness, did not dare to utter a sound as he rolled his eyes and watched the fat cultivator saunter away into the distance. The demonic emperors burial mound, many spiritual weapons had flown out with multicoloured lights flying in all directions. Many cultivators rode on mystical rainbows as they continually chased, the sky of the primitive ruins was filled with countless flashing lights. Chi! Barely half a minute had passed and another mystical rainbow came shooting towards Ye Fans direction, shocking him as he hurriedly dodged. A scarlet cloud that seemed to be a hot cloud of volcanic ash coalesced together speedily rushed over and impaled itself into the cliff face in front. Ye Fans heart jumped, he felt that he was simply too lucky as he felt excitement fill his heart. Earlier the fat cultivator had snatched the dagger from him but there was actually another weapon that appeared before his eyes. He cautiously eyed his surroundings and saw that no one was nearby as a light once again flashed from his fingers as he cut the stone cliff and dug a scarlet red pearl out, as streaks of scarlet multicoloured lights shot in all directions. Ha Ha Ha. A loud laughter could be heard as a fat cultivator had a wide grin on his face and rode a mystical rainbow as he rushed over. Damn! Ye Fan cursed in his heart as he grabbed the pearl that had scarlet light swirling around it and turned to run. This humble Daoist really has some fate with this young friend, I didnt expect to meet you so soon. The fat cultivator chuckled in his happiness with a Shuaaa as he appeared before Ye Fan, blocking his path. Reaching forth his big hands, he laughed and said: This treasure and humble Daoist is brought together by fate, young friend lend it to me. Daoist priest youre simply bullying. Ye Fen was indignant and gripped the pearl as he backed away: Youve already taken a spiritual weapon from me, I cant hand this over to you. A demon transformed into this pill, young friend you wont be able to subdue it. Humble Daoist is doing this for your own good and came here just to subdue it. The fat cultivator was all smiles and he laughed and stretched his fat hands, there was a Shuaaa as the red pearl was taken away. Ye Fan was indignant to the point that the back of his teeth were ticklish: Daoist priest, didnt you say that if we met again you would bring me good luck. You also mentioned that you would return the favour. Why are you snatching my stuff? Youve already obtained the dagger, give the pearl back to me. That sort of saying is not right, young friend dont you understand? The fat cultivator had a happy smile on his face, boasting shamelessly with spirited expression as he said: Its precisely because of the favour that you did for me during the first meeting that during our second meeting, I immediately rushed over to subdue this pearl that a demon had transformed into, helping you to avoid a tragedy. This is the fortune that you gained from the favour that you gave on our first meeting. @#$*&^ Ye Fan felt the impulse to hit him and really wanted to leave a shoe print on his face but thinking of the unfathomable cultivation level of this fat cultivator, he could only resist this urge. The Gods are unfathomable, young friend if it is fated well meet again. This humble Daoist will be going! The fat cultivator twisted his butt as he rode on a mystical rainbow and rushed to the sky. Schhwaff and he was already gone. Damned fatty! I hope we dont meet within this lifetime! Ye Fan was incensed and he felt burning resentment. This cultivator was simply too unscrupulous and lacking in morals. Boom! In the distance, the five important figures once again acted together as they used the mighty weapons within their hands to strike, managing to destroy another corner of the demonic emperors tomb as multicoloured sunlight shot forth in all directions again, even more spiritual weapons had rushed out. Although the five great experts were mighty and peerless, they could not stop all the multicoloured lights that were shooting to the sky and many of the weapons managed to escape their grasp. The surrounding cultivators had expressions of glee as they rode on mystical rainbows, flying in all directions as they followed the multicoloured lights. Ye Fan was moodily sitting atop the stone mountain as he watched the multicoloured lights shoot in all directions once again. He was helpless as he muttered: That damned fatty, really unscrupulous and evil. I curse him to have his stuff snatched and not even his personal bag will be left behind for him! Chi! In the distant sky, a purple coloured light rushed over, like a falling star it hastily impaled itself into the cliff face before him. Ye Fans eyes were wide in disbelief, there was actually a third spiritual weapon that deposited itself here. This was certainly very strange. This place He could sense that there was something special about this stone cliff face and there must certainly be something extraordinary here. There could not be such a miraculous coincidence that two to three spiritual weapons all embedded themselves into the same cliff face. This time, Ye Fan did not act rashly but rather chose to wait for a very long period of time. He saw that no other person passed by the area and slowly made his way over as he mumbled: That damned fatty wont appear this time right He carefully dug into the cliff face again, immediately streaks of intoxicating purple light shot forth, shining on his hand and making it seem sparkling and translucent. The purple qi pervaded the air and made one feel extremely comfortable, it was actually a purple thumb ring, streaks of purple light could be seen like numerous brightly coloured strips, one look and immediately one would fall in love with it. That damned endlessly greedy fatty, snatching my two precious treasures otherwise I would already have collected three of them. Ye Fan was still indignant as he said: This time I finally managed to avoid his notice. Humble Daoist is here! Ye Fan had barely finished muttering to himself when a fat figure appeared once again, his face was filled with a mirthful expression and wrinkles could be seen on his forehead. His mouth was currently in a wide green as even his molars could be seen as he loudly laughed: I really do have some affinity with you young friend. My *(#[email protected]&*(#[email protected]&*! Ye Fans face was red, he had never imagined that this fat cultivator would be as sticky as a dogskin plaster* that stuck to him as he angrily said: Only a ghost would have affinity with you! [Idiom*: used in TCM and also known as quack medicine or sham goods] You and I really fated to meet. The fat cultivators face was calm and had a honourable expression as he seemed to count his fingers: Look, in such a short period of time, we have already met thrice. How can you say that we dont have any affinity. This is heavens will! Heavens will your grandfather! Ye Fan stood up on both legs and really wanted to stomp on his fat buttocks but after considering the difference in his strength, he finally managed to swallow his anger as he walked to the side rushing away as he shouted: Spiritual weapon He used all his strength to throw the thumb ring away, even if he let others steal it, he did not want this endlessly greedy cultivator to obtain it. Otherwise, he would be angry to the point of spitting out blood, a purple glow streaked through the sky. The reaction speed of the fat cultivator was in complete contrast to his build and with a Woosh he had already rushed forth and the purple thumb ring had flown for barely hundred metres before it had already been caught. Thereafter he laughed happily as he landed and said: Heavens will! This is definitely heavens will! Ye Fan really felt that he might spit out blood at any moment, this fatso was really to despicable and thick-skinned, purposefully antagonising people. Daoist priest, dont you think youre going too far? Veins could be seen bulging on Ye Fans forehead as he continued: Monks should have some strength of character, as humans we shouldnt be too greedy. This humble Daoist has always been self-disciplined, worldly objects seldom move my heart. Constantly brushing away all desires, my heart is still like the divine moon which shines down on us. Seeing his spirited expression, Ye Fans face was dark as he said: Since you are so self-disciplined, return that item to me! A monk embraces mercy. Because you and I have fate, humble Daoist will not fear exhaustion and help you to avert three disasters, tackling this difficult task and using my own mortal flesh to subdue these three great demons. The fat cultivator had a merciful expression on his face, seemingly very honest and straightforward as he read line after line of scriptures as though he were an accomplished monk. You damned exuberant.. I denounce you! Ye Fan grit his teeth as he said: Daoist priest whats your name? Knowing my name is for free, surnamed Duan named De, my name is Duan De. No wonder youre so lacking in morals, Duan De, broken morals*, clearly youve broken all your moral integrity! [T/N* Author does a play on words, ε is his name while ϵ means broken morals. Both words sound the same when read.] Many thanks to anonymous for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 64: Most Precious Treasure of the Scheming Demonic Race Chapter 64: Most Precious Treasure of the Scheming Demonic Race Ye Fan turned around and walked to the side as he cursed in a low tone that almost no one would be able to hear: Damned fatty surnamed Duan, I curse that your future sons will have no ass! Humble Daoist is a monk and will not marry or have kids. You can even hear that? Ye Fan was really a little frightened of him as he continued: Old Daoist Duan you better be on your way, stealing three of my spiritual treasures, are you still unsatisfied? I still have some affinity with little friend The fat cultivator mirthfully replied. Surnamed Duan you spirited fellow, you are bullying intolerably! Ye Fans face was dark as he strode big steps towards the bottom of the mountain. He could not afford to offend this unscrupulous Daoist and could only leave. Karma gathers then dissipates, it seems that this humble Daoist and little friends karma ends here today. In the future it will be difficult to say, we may have the fortune to meet again. The fat cultivator laughed and did not leave as he continued: Now, humble Daoist feels that this stone cliff has some affinity with me and have decided to stay here and explore. Ye Fan was shocked, he did not expect the unscrupulous fatty to be so perceptive. He had also realised that the stone cliff was certainly extraordinary, Ye Fan understanding this immediately halted his footsteps. Little friend since youve decided to stay, I guarantee that you will have some gains. However, spiritual treasures that are too dazzling, my advise would be for you to avoid them. This is really for your benefit, with your current cultivation there is no way for you to protect a spiritual weapon. If found out, the situation would be dire. Not everyone is as merciful as this humble Daoist, many people when snatching spiritual weapons they will also kill, by then even your life would be forfeit. Boom! At this moment, five experts were launching an earth shattering attack as the vast and immeasurable divine energy was like the galaxy in the highest of the heavens that collapsed and leaked, a vast body of energy that surged like waves and engulfed the sky. All the cultivators were trembling and many people lost control of their mystical rainbows as they fell from the sky. An indescribable palpitation filled their hearts as they found it difficult to breathe, the boundless pressure was simply impossible to defend against and the souls of many of the cultivators began to tremble involuntarily. This was the might of the five important figures, when their divine might was used it could shock the world, any living thing would be filled with fear as their hearts quivered. Kaboom! The final strike from the five peerless experts finally shattered the demon emperors burial mound as an explosion of demonic qi filled the sky, wreaking havoc in all directions. The majestic ancient palace was making rumbling noises as it thoroughly fell apart. At the same time, endless amounts of multicoloured sunlight shot forth in all directions, All the spiritual weapons that had been buried here had all rushed forth. Amongst them were some streaks of light that were more dazzling than the others, uniquely eye-catching and filled with lustre, illuminating the sky and glaring to the eyes, as though a mini sun were there, one did not need to think to understand that this was the strongest spiritual treasure. The five peerless experts each executed their remarkable abilities as they stretched forth their big hands and each managed to grab one, glee clearly written on each of their faces. However, there were still a few of the spiritual weapons which were like mini suns that had escaped their grasp as they dashed to the sky, fleeing into the distance. The few peerless experts did not chase, but rather chose to guard the area, using their powerful divine sense to sweep in all directions as though they were searching for something, allowing the different kinds of spiritual sense weapons to turn into multicoloured lights and escape. The vast and immeasurable energy wave surged to the distant sky as all the cultivators seemed to become mad, ignoring the danger as they chased within the brilliant light, acquiring the spiritual sense weapons. The demon emperors tomb had thoroughly fallen apart and rubble shot forth in all directions. All that was left was a wave of dazzling energy. The most precious treasure of the eastern badlands human race, why hasnt it appeared? The great demon emperors weapon, its rumoured to not be inferior to our most precious treasure, why hasnt it appeared either? The five peerless experts had puzzled expressions on their faces as their powerful divine sense continued to sweep. Boom! At this moment, from within the ball of dazzling light that had not scattered, a flash of light that could make the sky seem dim in comparison suddenly rushed out. It was simply too dazzling, as though the sun had suddenly exploded! Even the five extraordinary experts had difficulty keeping their eyes open as their eyes were pierced to the point of feeling pain. Their reactions were insanely fast as they all immediately stretched forth their large hands. Chi! The divine light streaked through the sky, it had an incomparably strong energy and the entire sky seemed to tremble, the frightening fluctuations were vast and immeasurable as it forced the five experts to retreat, causing even the weapons in their hands to become dull and lose all their glow! The resplendent divine light streaked through the sky, causing a frightening energy fluctuation that caused many of the cultivators in the surroundings to fall from the sky. It was releasing an incomparably strong demonic energy as though an entire world were combusting and nothing could stop it. Its the weapon previously used by the great demon emperor! Comparable to the most precious treasure of the eastern badlands human race! The five experts came to their senses as three of them immediately began to chase. Two of them did not leave as they wanted to continue searching for the most precious treasure of legends. In the distance, Ye Fan was speechless because he noticed that the resplendent light was currently racing towards this stone mountain. The fat cultivator by the side began to rub his hands together as he laughed uncontrollably: This humble Daoist really has good luck, the weapon of the great demon emperor that isnt one whit inferior to the most precious treasure of the human race of the eastern badlands, if its obtained by me Can you catch it? Ye fan frantically questioned, the demon emperors greatest treasure was currently speeding over and if the fat cultivator had no way to catch it, it would grind them into fine powder, that would be too tragic. Youre right, this humble Daoist doesnt have that much good fortune, even if Im able to catch it, the three peerless experts who are chasing it would definitely kill me, lets go! Having said this, he pulled Ye Fan, faster than a rabbit, whoosh as he dashed to another mountain. Tens of thousands of divine lights shot forth from the weapon of the great demon emperor, dazzling and brilliant as nothing could be clearly seen. The blazing light made it difficult for one to keep their eyes open, as though billions of stars were exploding at the same time causing the entire world to violently trembled as it smashed into the stone mountain with a Boom! Its over The fat cultivator continued to rub his hands: This complicates matters, there is certainly an extraordinary treasure under the stone mountain however it definitely wont be able to handle the impact from the most valuable treasure causing it to turn into dust, its such a pity. The entire area was drowned by the light as it became a vast body of energy, boundless as it undulated, causing all the surrounding cultivators to be flung away, some cultivators that were too near instantly disintegrated, forming into clouds of bloody mist. At this point, something happened that caused everyone to be shocked. The stone mountain crumbled as an incomparably gentle green light was emitted, streaks of green shot towards the sky. An extremely gentle and pristine multicoloured light that made one feel calm, indistinct green that was filled with the vigor of life, as though an oasis were floating in the sky. A large green treasure pot came flying from the ground as it sucked the great demon emperors weapon within. Limitless, that that that.. That god! At this moment, the fat cultivator was also at a loss for words as he breathed heavily before calming down as he loudly shouted: Its the demonic races treasure gathering pot! Someone prepared the treasure gathering pot and hid it there, what great planning to scheme to take the most valuable treasure of the demon emperor! The fat cultivator immediately understood why so many spiritual sense weapons were attracted to the stone cliff. There was actually a treasure gathering pot of legends there. Although the person had been suppressing the power of the treasure pot, it had still attracted many spiritual weapons here. The treasure gathering pot seemed to be carved from green agate, astonishingly green, bright and dazzling, pure and holy green light filled the sky that was endlessly gentle and made one feel comfortable all over. At this moment, a glaring light was flashing from within the treasure gathering pot, it was precisely the most valuable treasure of the demonic race, lights flashed, extremely piercing as it was simply impossible to see exactly how it looked like. It continued to rotate within the treasure pot, as though the stars in the universe were rotating, vast and immeasurable demonic energy often shot out together with blazing divine lights. Ye Fans heart was trembling, standing in front of the treasure gathering pot was a person, a magnificent style unmatched in his or her generation, splendid and above the land under heaven , it was actually the perfect woman whom he had seen earlier. At this moment, she appeared leisurely and pure. Perfect and without any blemish as before, simply exceptional looks. She put away the treasure gathering bowl hastily and became a flash of light and disappeared in the distance. Only leaving behind echoes of laughter that resembled the sounds of nature: Many thanks for the aid, seniors. If not even if the descendants of the Demon Emperor had arrived in person, it would be hard to genuinely receive the great emperors treasure The three peerless experts who had chased it here had cold expressions on their faces, they had carved several Dao Inscriptions outside the demon emperors tomb and formed extremely power Heavenly Influences and although it had not stopped the most valuable treasure of the demon emperor, it had been of great use in reducing the force that could seemingly overcome any obstacle. In the end, a person had been quietly waiting in the dark like a fisherman and used the treasure gathering pot to obtain the most valuable treasure. The three peerless experts acted at the same time as they bombarded towards the light that had nearly disappeared into the horizon. This attack was so strong that even deities or demons would find it difficult to block, even if they themselves were faced with it they would find it difficult to bear. An energy fluctuation like a tsunami surged forward and the entire sky seemed to blaze with a blinding light, the surrounding cultivators were all terrified as they hurriedly dodged. Even so, this strong attack seemed to miss as nothing was hit. Multicoloured lights filled the sky in front and the girl dived in a flash, rushing into the gentle light as she disappeared. This little demon girl had long made preparations and carved Dao Inscriptions forming Heavenly Influences, traversing through the void. Im afraid she already more than several thousand miles away. The three peerless experts spoke coldly, there was someone who actually schemed against them, stealing food from the tigers mouth as they took away the most valuable treasure of the demon emperor, making it difficult for them to bear. Its easy to open the demonic emperors tomb however obstructing the most valuable treasure is simply too difficult. It seems that we actually helped her accomplish her aims Lights flashed as the three peerless experts disappeared as they hastily sped towards the heart of region of the demon emperors tomb. The most valuable treasure of the human race of the eastern badlands had not appeared and this was the item that was most sought after. Why hasnt the most valuable treasure of the human race of the eastern badlands appeared.. The fat cultivator softly muttered. Ye Fan was also very curious, he had continually heard people speaking of the legendary precious treasure but till now he did not know what the item was. It seemed that even the supreme experts like the important figures were all thirsting for it as they seemed to be willing to use any means to obtain it. Chapter 65: The Mysterious Aurichalcite Chapter 65: The Mysterious Aurichalcite Chi! Chi! Chi! Sounds of streaking could be heard as divine lights continued to rush towards the stone mountain, as though there were a meteor shower passing by. Earlier, the treasure gathering pot lithely appeared before disappearing into the distance, it had released endless amounts of light that attracted all the nearby spiritual weapons. Karma, just karma! The fat cultivator had a big smile on his face as he threw Ye Fan while nimbly rushing towards that rain of light. At the same time, streaks of mystical rainbows could be seen as all the cultivators in this region rushed to gather spiritual weapons from the rain of light. Aaaahh! However, this was not a bountiful feast as the swiftly flying spiritual weapons were simply vicious, causing tens of people to be pierced as they went by, leaving behind a bloody trail of over ten corpses. The fat cultivator shrieked miserably as he scuttled and bounced backwards, a golden short sword pierced into his buttocks and his hands were firmly grasping a blood red shield. Although he was grimacing in pain, there were no wounds on his body. After pulling the sword out from his buttocks, there was no blood flowing and he talked as though nothing had happened: Weapons that gained spiritual awareness, if they dont stop on their own, they are really hard to capture. In comparison to the other cultivators, he was considered lucky as many people were pierced to death by the rain of light. Shuaaa The fat cultivator once again chased forward, the other cultivators also rode on mystical rainbows as they closely chased, unwilling to give up the chance of obtaining more treasures. At this moment, even more lights flashed over, of which many landed near the mountain peak, there were several lights that landed where Ye Fan was. However, when he saw what these things were, he immediately lost all interest, most of it were just rubble from the destroyed demon emperors tomb. Several cultivators rushed over to search the mountaintop as they took measure of Ye Fan with their eyes. Dong! At this moment, an object fell from the sky and heavily smashed into the ground. Ye Fan had just picked it up when he was surrounded by several cultivators. This made him feel exasperated, it seemed that he would not have any other gains today, even if he was lucky to obtain one hundred spiritual weapons, he would not have the ability to retain them. Whoever wants it, please go ahead. He immediately threw the item on the ground. A lump of aurichalcite, who would want that! I was wondering what treasure it was, its only a piece of useless aurichalcite. Although the cultivators said this, they still picked up the aurichalcite to carefully inspect it before tossing it at Ye Fan. I think its better if you keep it for yourself. Which familys child is this, so young yet running around already. Simply tired of living. The few cultivators were disappointed as they left, rushing towards the other mountains. Ye Fan picked up the aurichalcite chunk that was the size of a palm as he carefully inspected it, it was very heavy and seemed to have been broken off from some weapon. Shuaaa, Shuaaa, Shuaaa Another group of over ten cultivators landed as they carefully inspected every corner of the mountain before requesting for the useless aurichalcite in Ye Fans hand, using their divine sense to inspect it before tossing it back to him and leaving. In this manner, several tens of cultivators continually appeared on the mountain as they all inspected the useless aurichalcite within his possession before throwing it back to him. Ye Fan was speechless, this group of people must be itching to dig deep into the ground for treasures as they thoroughly inspected the aurichalcite, if he wanted to obtain a spiritual weapon today it would be harder than ascending to heaven. Finally, the fat cultivator flew over with a wide smile on his face as he laughed, it seemed that he had made quite a bit of gains. Ai, young lad what are you hiding, dont run and let this humble Daoist see it. Could there be some demon that is harassing you, let this humble Daoist help you subdue it. The treasure this time around, no matter what I wont give it to you. Ye Fan put on an act as he hugged the useless aurichalcite within his bosom. Hearing this, the fat cultivator laughed: Humble Daoist really has affinity with young friend, Im able to help you subdue a fourth demon. Dont try that on me again! If you want this treasure it isnt impossible but you must take something to exchange for it. Ye Fan stretched a hand out in demand, he felt that although this fat cultivator was very unscrupulous and hateable, he was not violent or evil, it was unlikely that he would just suddenly kill him and that was why Ye Fan was not that afraid of him. You and I have repeatedly come across each other, it seems we really have an affinity to meet, alright, Ill give you a piece of the legendary most precious treasure. Having said this, the fat cultivator fished something out of his bosom. Who has affinity with you, we better not meet again within this lifetime. Seeing the jade pendant that the fat cultivator passed over, Ye Fan felt even more indignant, this piece of jade was dim without light, calling it a piece of jade was too much. It was similar to a broken rock and even more frustrating was that a corner of it was also missing. Ye Fan wanted to immediately throw it away but was stopped by the fat cultivator as he forced it into his bosom: Keep it, this is something good. It may be enough to save your life when the time comes. Having said this, the fat cultivator very nimbly took the useless aurichalcite over. God dammit, this is the treasure that you were speaking about, isnt it just a piece of useless aurichalcite! The fat cultivator glanced over at Ye Fan but did not have the slightest amount of sloppiness as he kept turning it around constantly as he earnestly and carefully looked at it for a full fifteen minutes before finally using his divine sense to inspect it again. Klang! In the end, the fat cultivator threw the aurichalcite piece onto the ground, his face filled with disappointment as he said: It seems that Ive thought too much, you can keep this treasure of yours. Ye Fan looked down on this unscrupulous cultivator, he had never seen someone so greedy, even a piece of aurichalcite chunk that had rust on it, he had inspected it for so long. Pearls covered in dust are not recognised by people, since its like this Ill keep it for myself. Ye Fan picked up the aurichalcite piece, so many cultivators had inspected this useless aurichalcite and he did not think that this was some treasure, he only did this to spite the fat cultivator. At this point, he no longer had any mood to stay within this ruins and wanted to leave. The unscrupulous cultivator did not stop him as he constantly muttered: The most precious treasure of the human race of the eastern badlands, where could it be His hands were clasped behind his back as he walked to and fro atop the mountain. In no time at all, Ye Fan had already left the region far behind, there were no cultivators in the surroundings as he circulated the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, speedily flying out of the ruins. Wisps of golden light were emitted from his golden sea of bitterness, flowing through his entire body, nourishing his organs and bones, making him feel full of energy as he speedily advanced. Ai! At this moment, Ye Fan looked down and was shocked to see that the useless aurichalcite had gone through a mysterious change, losing the layer of rust on it as it suddenly exuded an ancient and imposing atmosphere. At a glance the aurichalcite did seem ordinary as though it were the broken fragment of some weapon however on close inspection, it was currently releasing an implicit charm, giving one a feeling of endless ancientness and an imposing feeling. Circulating the mystical arts within the Dao Scripture, wisps of gold shot forth from his fingertips towards the aurichalcite piece. Even so, no matter how much golden energy he transmitted to the aurichalcite, it remained the same, ancient and silent. This item doesnt seem ordinary Ye Fan placed the aurichalcite back within his bosom as he continued running, the golden sea of bitterness continually emitted golden wisps which provided him with endless spiritual qi, allowing him to run faster and faster. Siiii! Suddenly, Ye Fan was shocked as he felt that there was a cold just below his navel, thereafter his sea of bitterness seemed to have something additional within it. He hurriedly stopped as he found that the aurichalcite within his bosom had disappeared as he immediately thought of something as he inspected within. This The aurichalcite had actually appeared within his sea of bitterness, quietly sitting there without any movement, like a boulder from ancient times, steady and imposing. The soybean sized gold sea of bitterness was like a brilliant moon in the darkness, besides the page of the extremely small golden book, there was now an ancient aurichalcite within, it was located in the centre and actually pushed the page of golden book to the side. Although the golden paper was circulating streaks of divine radiance, dazzling and bright, it simply could not affect the aurichalcite as it was pushed aside. What exactly is this aurichalcite.. Ye Fan felt shock within his heart as he carefully observed his golden sea of bitterness, finally noticing that there were many mysterious Dao Inscriptions that had appeared on the aurichalcite. Chapter 66: Yang Tomb and Yin Grave Chapter 66: Yang Tomb and Yin Grave Ye Fan had a limited understanding of Dao Inscriptions and had only heard Elder Wu Qing Feng brushed through on the subject, really strong weapons would have Dao Inscriptions carved on them and they could be said to be the life and spirit of the weapon. Of course the usage of Dao Inscriptions was certainly not limited to this, being used on weapons was only one aspect, it also had a myriad of endless uses in other aspects. For example: It could be carved into a mountains ley lines, forming various different Influence gathering mysterious energies to allow the area to become a mysterious Domain. The profound Dao Inscriptions are truly extraordinary, containing unimaginable energy, after engraving it, it can change the characteristics and type of the item, reconciling life and death. To the point where after some strange divine Dao Inscriptions are carved, it can even affect the flow of time within a fixed area, really achieving the concept of Seizing time is but a thought away. Then there are those abstruse Dao Inscriptions which can only be carved onto rare ingredients, after going through a series of intricate and zero-margin for error arrangement, it can provide a strong divine energy which enables one to travel through the world, crossing the void and appearing from one place to another in an instant. There are also those numerous and complication Dao Inscriptions which can form Heavenly Influences, containing an unimaginable amount of energy and transformation within them. Needless to say, many of the strong Dao Inscriptions were not passed on through the world but rather in the hands of the Sacred Grounds or ancient aristocratic family, withholding this information, outsiders simply do not have an inkling on how powerful they are and can only guess from some rumours and legends. In reality, the profundity of Dao Inscriptions covers a very large area. It is rumoured that Dao Inscriptions were formed from almighty individuals in ancient times, after understanding heaven and earth, copying it down and passing it to the world, forming the current Dao Inscriptions. The normal cultivator would simply have no chance to come in contact with domains, only when their strength reached a certain level would they be able to practice Dao Inscriptions. From a certain perspective, Dao Inscriptions are the understandings of heaven and earth that the almighty individuals of ancient times copied down, the stronger the cultivator the more he would be keen to research these Dao Inscriptions that have been spread through the world. The surface of the mysterious aurichalcite did not have any Dao Inscriptions, only the broken off part showed numerous and densely packed Dao Inscriptions, very complicated and profound, simply impossible for a normal person to understand. Although it was so profound, it had a natural aura of the Dao and one look at it made ones emotions deeply stir up. It seems like something that was formed naturally Ye Fan muttered. Elder Wu Qing Feng had once said that there were some precious treasures that had naturally occurring Dao Inscriptions within them, not carved by humans and extraordinary, simply impossible to copy and is the basis for it being so formidable. Could it really be naturally occurring Dao Inscriptions Ye Fan was unsure as his understanding of Dao Inscriptions was limited, he only had some faint suspicions. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt a strange fluctuation, he noticed that the road in front of him had been cut off, misty without end, as wisps of strange mist shrouded the entire front area. At the same time, he could hear the roaring of an azure dragon that was shaking the sky, The important figure from the ancient aristocratic Ji family was sitting on a gold war vehicle as he rushed by, an austere atmosphere filled this entire mountainous region. Temporarily seal up the ruins, no one is allowed to leave! Nine river dragons were dragging a car, blocking the forward path, the important figure of the Ji family was leaving endless amounts of Dao Inscriptions on the mountains ley lines, blocking the forward path. In another direction, nine Qilin beasts were pulling a jade carriage, soaring on clouds, riding on mist, divine might overflowing to the sky as they blocked off the east side. At the same time, in the other directions, there were the sounds of similar exclamations as the few important figures sealed the entire ruins, preventing anyone from leaving. Ye Fans heart was in shock, he felt that something was amiss as he hurriedly stopped. Stopping his circulating of the mystical arts recorded in the Dao Scripture as his golden sea of bitterness regained its calm before disappearing. The entire ruins was in a clamor as many of the cultivators did not know what was happening and actually imagined that the important figures were planning to massacre all of them. Whats going on? Why arent we allowed to leave? Many of the loose cultivators were nervous, only the cultivators of the larger sects were calm, without expressions of panic. The most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands human race has not shown itself, the few important figures are panicking! Thats right, theyre blocking the path out in fear that someone might bring it away. These five important figures were unable to find the most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands human race, is it possible for others to obtain it? The cultivators were all in a heated discussion, when they realised that they were trapped here because of the most valuable treasure, a majority of them calmed down as they never held any hopes of obtaining it. The five important figures carved Dao Inscriptions onto the mountains ley lines, sealing the four directions before returning to the devastated tomb of the demon emperor as they began to thoroughly search anew. How can there be no sign whatsoever of the most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands human race? After the destruction of the demon emperors tomb it should explode forth with an earth-shattering pressure. The five important figures spoke softly but did not hide their words, they simply did not have a reason to do so. Where could the Desolate Pagoda possibly be, why hasnt it appeared yet Missing for over ten thousand years, the Desolate Pagoda should see the light of day once more, why isnt there a single trace of it. In the distance, many cultivators were apprehensive, the few important figures clearly wanted to get the most valuable treasure at all costs, if they did not find it, who knew how long they would be trapped here. Ye Fan was surprised, it was only now that he realised the most valuable treasure was actually called Desolate Pagoda, just the name alone made one feel that it would certainly be extraordinary. Several cultivators from the larger sects were in discussion, discussing the past of this most valuable treasure. Its rumoured that the Desolate Pagoda has existed for countless years, exactly which era it was handed down is simply impossible to fathom. Its rumoured that it existed the same instance where the Eastern badlands came to be, when this vast and endless land gained spiritual sense, the Desolate Pagoda was there. What exactly does the Desolate Pagoda look like? Many cultivators were not clear on this. As the name implies, clearly it is a Pagoda, the nine layered Desolate pagoda possesses a boundless amount of might that none can measure since time immemorial. It is able to suppress all the strong cultivators in the world! Is it that frightening? Even if you were a peerless existence that could look down on all existences within the eastern badlands, you cannot block the suppression of the Desolate Pagoda, otherwise how would it have come to be the most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands human race. Since ancient times, it is unknown how many peerless experts bear a grudge against the Desolate Pagoda, no one can possibly block its suppression. The front path was blocked and Ye Fan had no way to leave, returning to the depths of the ruins, he heard the discussions of the cultivators and was fascinated, the Desolate Pagoda was simply heaven-defying, arousing ones desire. At this moment, the unscrupulous cultivator Duan De appeared as he speedily rushed over to where Ye Fan was. His entire being seemed to be blazing as his speed was phenomenal, in a blink he had appeared before him with an excited expression as he asked: Wheres that piece of useless aurichalcite? I threw it into the pond already. What?! The unscrupulous cultivator had shock written all over his face followed by panic as he grabbed Ye Fans shoulders and shook him: Where is the pond, hurry bring me there! Ye Fans heart was moved, could it be that the aurichalcite had some great background? Initially he had thought that it had something to do with the most precious treasure, when he found out that the Desolate Pagoda was in the form of a nine storey pagoda, he immediately understoof that the aurichalcite could not possibly be the most valuable treasure, it was totally different from that of a pagoda. The ruins is so big, dense forest and mountains everywhere, Ive long lost my sense of direction and forgotten where Ive been to. No! You must remember! The face of the unscrupulous cultivator was fearsome, both his eyes were red as he grabbed onto Ye Fan tightly. Isnt it just a piece of useless aurichalcite? You tossed and turned it for a full fifteen minutes before throwing it to the ground, why are you looking for it now. Could that useless piece of aurichalcite actually have some background? Even if I say it you wont understand, now hurry and find it for me! The unscrupulous cultivator did not smile and had a stern face as he dragged Ye Fan along. Ye Fan immediately understood that the mysterious aurichalcite was certainly extraordinary and seemed to be very important. God dammit, this humble Daoist actually threw away something that I had already obtained.. The fat cultivators face was pale as he was filled with frustration and regret, totally different from his earlier expression of mirth and happiness. Ye Fan was apprehensive, he could feel that the unscrupulous cultivator seemed to be willing to kill and he did not want to bang himself onto the knifes edge as he earnestly walked forward. Young friend, you must carefully think, if we are able to find that piece of aurichalcite, whatever you want I will hand it over to you! The fat cultivators face was stern as he emphasised: You must carefully recall! What exactly is that thing? Stop asking questions, if you ask anymore questions, this humble Daoist will become angry! The fat cultivator viciously slapped his right hand as he said: How could I be so muddle headed, a lifetime of looking for treasures but in the end still failed to see it when it was right in front of me. It could be seen that he was very regretful and blamed himself to the point where he wanted to cut off that hand of his. Our paths diverged from here, thereafter I saw you running towards the distance The fat cultivator had brought Ye Fan to the mountain where they had split paths. Thats right, its here. Let me think which direction did I take off in Ye Fan walked at a normal pace towards the bottom of the mountain, the unscrupulous cultivator followed close, not rushing him as he wanted him to slowly recall. Ye Fan walked very slowly as he thought about how to get rid of the fat cultivator. Unknowingly, the two had already walked past three mountains and when climbing the fourth one, Ye Fan had an expression of glee as he said: Its here. Seeing where his finger was pointed, the fat cultivators face became ugly, atop this mountain ridge was a dark and deep naturally occurring pool, silent like a rock without any waves, emitting a cold air that made ones heart shiver. Dont tell me that you threw it into this deep pool! A demonic light seemed to be flashing from the fat cultivators eyes which immediately made Ye Fan panic, he could faintly feel that something was amiss, as though the fat cultivator could see through his intentions. At this moment, Ye Fan was extremely nervous as he hurriedly gathered his wits about him as he worked hard to reenact a scene of him standing by the dark deep pool and throwing the piece of useless aurichalcite in. The fat cultivators eyes returned to normal as he grit his teeth and said: You wastrel! I I am of a mind to throw you in as well! Isnt it just a piece of useless metal? Ye Fans face seemed to be indifferent. Splash The fat cultivator abruptly leapt into the deep pool, initially a divine glow could be seen flashing beneath the surface of the water however after a while it became dull, without light as the dark waters of the deep pool regained calm. Ye Fan waited for a full two minutes but the unscrupulous cultivator had not come back as he muttered: This fatty who is so lacking in morals couldnt have gotten his just desserts inside right? Another minute passed and the surface of the water broke as the fat cultivator rushed out, his entire body covered in a thick layer of black ice. Bang! Within the back mystical ice, lights continually flashed and ten breaths worth of time passed before the divine lights from the unscrupulous cultivator finally broke through the ice, causing the ground to be littered with pieces of ice. His face was currently very pale as his lips were even shivering. God dammit, almost freezed this humble Daoist to death. His entire body was trembling, quivering and shaking uncontrollably as his body continually released a divine glow expel the cold air, black wisps could be seen emitting from his body as the surrounding vegetation was immediately frozen by the black mist, thereafter turning into dust. In the distance, Ye Fan took a sharp intake of cold air, he had chosen this dark pool as he felt that it was deep enough. He never expected it to be this frightening. Those sturdy ice pieces that fell to the ground caused the area of over ten metres around it to be frozen as many boulders shattered, even Ye Fan who was far away could feel the bone piercing cold. Daoist have you managed to find it? I actually went down several thousand metres and saw a broken plaque along the way, there were two words Deep Pool carved on it, unfathomably deep, I have no idea how deep this dark pool is! Daoist why did you toss it away initially, youre regretting it now right Dont talk about it anymore! Seeing the flustered and exasperated expression on the fat cultivators face, Ye Fan almost laughed, he was feeling tremendously good but an expression of nervousness was on his face as he said: Could it really have been a treasure? The fat cultivators face was pale as he angrily walked to and fro: I dont have a common language with you! Ye Fan tactfully walked to the side as he plucked two wild fruits and began to feast. Seeing his indifference as he even had the mood to eat wild fruits, the fat cultivator had a gloomy expression as he said: You damned wastrel! You actually tossed it into the deep pool, I I really want to kill you! Old Daoist, you were the one who threw it away, why are you blaming me now? Didnt you also treat it like garbage initially I I hate myself! The unscrupulous cultivator really wanted to slap himself as he once again jumped into the deep pool. This time, he went for over two hours before finally breaking the surface, he was already a big block of ice as black lights flashed with a piercing cold that chilled the bone. Ye Fan hid far away, the unscrupulous cultivator took a full minute before finally breaking through the ice, his entire body was black and purple, all the pores on his body were releasing a black mist as the entire region atop the mountain became covered with black ice, vegetation withered and many boulders were frozen and shattered. After a long period of time, the unscrupulous cultivator finally recovered as he disappointedly walked out of the icy region, sitting on the ground with his buttocks he muttered: I really hate myself By the side, Ye Fan was secretly feeling schadenfreude, seeing the crestfallen expression on the fatty who was lacking in morals made him feel an indescribable sense of pleasure. Suddenly, the unscrupulous cultivator seemed to think of something as he suddenly jumped up and looked to the distant volcano before gazing back at the black deep pool as he exclaimed: I understand! The demon emperor has two burial mounds, one is a Yang tomb while the other is a Ying grave! Ye Fan was shocked by his actions as he questioned: Daoist what are you saying? The fat cultivator ignored him as he earnestly began carving on the ground. The active volcano and the dark deep pool was marked out on the ground. Afterwards, he continued to mark down the topography of the surrounding area in scale. God dammit, its really like that! One Yang and one Ying, forming a Tai Chi symbol, the heart which is the source of the divine spring of energy is buried in the Yang tomb while the real icy cold corpse is buried in the Ying grave. The fat cultivators face seemed to glow in comprehension. Chapter 67: Desolate Pagoda and Aurichalcite Chapter 67: Desolate Pagoda and Aurichalcite Note that we have changed the name of orichalcum to aurichalcite. The unscrupulous cultivator had his hands clasped behind his back as he frowned and walked to and fro while muttering: The demon emperor has a fully justified reputation, he actually set up a yang tomb and a ying grave, this area is a gap that he purposefully left behind? The fat cultivator was bewildered as he stared at the distant active volcano before looking back at the profound black pond, his eyebrows were scrunched together as he said: If I didnt guess wrongly, this ying grave isnt that simple, whoever goes in will perish Daoist, arent you still alive and well? Ye Fan stood by the side and interrupted. Agitating me on purpose? The unscrupulous cultivator now found Ye Fan an eye sore as he said: You wastrel, might as well just go down and accompany the demon emperor! Dont, Daoist dont vent your anger on me. This really has nothing to do with me. Ai! The unscrupulous cultivator sat on the ground as he seemed dejected: Although I found such a heaven-defying secret, I have no way to open the ying grave, thinking about it there will certainly be a sure kill formation down below. Earlier, if I had continued to the depths of the black pond and entered the ying palace, im afraid that I would have no longer existed in this world. You mean to say that the most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands human race, the Desolate Pagoda is actually under the black pond within the ying grave? Ye Fan sat atop a boulder in the distance, not daring to go too near for fear of being unlucky: No wonder the five important figures did not manage to find the Desolate Pagoda, it was actually sealed here. The unscrupulous cultivator ignored him as he had an expression of thoughtfulness, thereafter he began to scratch the ground, as though he were deducing the different connections between the yang tomb and the ying grave. Finally, he let out a sigh as he had an expression of helplessness: Losing the most precious treasure but actually finding the ying grave, however I am unable to enter it. This is really making me regretful and distressed! Arent there a few important figures there? Ye Fan pointed at the five peerless experts above the active volcano. Even if they were to go in, Im afraid that they would not be able to leave in one piece. This is a sure-kill formation! The yang tomb was something the demon emperor purposefully left behind with a gap, allowing the demon races most valuable treasure as well as his spring of divine energy to pass on to his descendants. This is the place where he really rests, where he will not permit anyone to disturb. Exposing the yang tomb is also for hiding the ying grave! Maybe there are also other uses, one yang and one ying, forming a Tai Chi symbol, simply profound. Having said this, the unscrupulous cultivator had a disappointed and frustrated expression: Unless we have the most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands human race, even if peerless experts could break the sure-kill formation, they would have no way to subdue the ying grave, it would rush into the ground beneath the eastern badlands, like a dragon returning to the ocean, without a trace to follow. The Desolate Pagoda is so miraculous that it can even subdue the demon emperors ying grave? Even stronger than peerless experts? Ye Fan had an expression of astonishment. Of course! The unscrupulous cultivator had a yearning look: Its rumoured that the Desolate Pagoda has existed for an endless amount of time, exactly which era it was passed down from is simply unfathomable. There is nothing within this world, human or object that it cannot subdue! Is it really that fearsome? The fat cultivators thoughts seemed to be wandering far away as he continued: Since ancient times, whether immortals actually exist has never been confirmed. No one can possibly confirm this. However, every legend regarding immortals within the eastern badlands has something to do with the Desolate Pagoda. What relation would they have with the Desolate Pagoda? Ye Fan had an expression of astonishment. Its rumoured that within the endless years, the eastern badlands did have an immortal before, its been recorded down in ancient text, the few times this happened all these immortals were subdued and killed by the Desolate Pagoda! No way, the Desolate Pagoda is that frightening?! Ye Fan felt shocked, whether immortals existed even now there was no confirmation on this. It could be imagined that if immortals really existed, they would certainly be existences above all cultivators! Strong to that extent yet unable to block the Desolate Pagoda from subduing them, this was simply too astonishing. Naturally its frightening, otherwise why would so many important figures come here! I think it wont be too long before the leader of a Sacred Ground personally arrives, the eastern badlands is simply too large and some people will receive the news much later than others. Once they find out, they will definitely form Dao Inscriptions and pass through the void to arrive here. What background does this Desolate Pagoda have to be so extraordinary and strong? Ye Fans heart was currently racing. Its rumoured that even before the eastern badlands gained spiritual awareness, the Desolate Pagoda was already in existence. No one truly knows where it came from. Its such a pity, a treasure that you had actually gotten was thrown away by Daoist. Treating the most precious treasure as a useless piece of aurichalcite. Ye Fan shook his head as he sighed, purposefully showing such an attitude. Hearing this, the face of the unscrupulous cultivator grew ugly, even more green than the colour of the aurichalcite as he angrily said: If it werent for you Id already have it in my grasp. Daoist, you cant say it like that. You were the one who threw it away in the first place. Its such a pity, that Desolate Pagoda. Who told you that its the Desolate Pagoda? Which sentence of mine said that it was the most precious treasure of the eastern badlands human race? Ye Fan was shocked: Since it isnt the Desolate Pagoda, why are you getting so frantic? Isnt it just a useless piece of aurichalcite? I feel that it has nothing to do with the Desolate Pagoda. What do you know? Stupid child, I cant be bothered with you! The unscrupulous cultivator had a fire in his belly, he was unwilling to carry on talking about the aurichalcite. Although Ye Fan seemed barely eleven to twelve years old, he was actually already past twenty and being called a stupid child he was indignant as he softly said: F***! [T/N* : is a slang for F*** but the first word can be used as tell/report/inform/sue] Youre going to inform who? The unscrupulous cultivator was shocked as he questioned. I F*** you! Ye Fans heart did not feel good as he answered in this manner. You F*** me? What nonsense are you speaking, I dont have time to be bothered with you. Having said this, the unscrupulous cultivator turned and looked into the black pond with a contemplative look. Daoist, since you dont dare to enter deeply into the ying grave, why dont you talk about the aurichalcite, let me know its history since it was me who threw it in You still have the cheek to say it! Hearing these words, the fat cultivator was incensed as his eyes turned red. It seems that it really isnt ordinary, my guess that its only slightly less powerful than the Desolate Pagoda.. Ye Fan clearly had bad intentions as he purposefully riled the unscrupulous cultivators emotions, of course he knew that he could not go too overboard with this. Stupid child, actually trying to provoke me. Ill stifle you to death! I wont tell you anything. The fat cultivator turned and ignored him once again. Daoist youre simply too lacking in morals, stealing three spiritual weapons from me and now that I ask you some simple questions, you actually show such an attitude.. Seeing Ye Fan being all smug over there, the unscrupulous cultivator really wanted to strangle him: Even if there were ten, one hundred or even a thousand spiritual weapons, they would not be able to exchange for the aurichalcite that you threw away! Daoist, dont be so angry. I only conveniently threw it into the black pond, its your fault for not telling me that its a precious treasure Looking at this young child of barely eleven to twelve years of age whining constantly, incessantly cocky, the unscrupulous cultivator felt even more upset to the point where he wanted to cry but no tears came out. He wanted to cut off his two hands, how could he have been so useless not to keep that aurichalcite earlier? God dammit! He breathed out heavily: Stop whining and be more honest! Ai! Ye Fan shook his head as he pretended to sigh, his heart was feeling good. In this short period of time, he had already made the unscrupulous cultivator extremely regretful and successful riled his emotions, it could be said that he had taken his revenge. Seeing that Ye Fan was no longer talking, the fat cultivator spoke up as though he was regretting: Who says that the aurichalcite cant compare to the Desolate Pagoda, endless years ago, the eastern badlands was almost overturned because of this aurichalcite. Something like that actually occurred? Ye Fan had a curious expression. Thats right, back then when the Desolate Pagoda went missing there wasnt such an uproar. However, this piece of aurichalcite caused turmoil within the entire eastern badlands. The Desolate Pagoda can suppress and kill immortals, its might unblockable. It is already considered the most valuable treasure within the eastern badlands, could the aurichalcite be more impressive than it? The fat cultivator was dispirited and downcast as he said: The aurichalcite is something from the central continent, the year it went missing, all the peerless experts from the central province flooded out as they turned the entire eastern badlands, southern mountains, western desert and northern plains inside out. That caused such a huge uproar! Hearing this, Ye Fan took a deep breath of cold air. He knew that the central province was even more vast than the eastern badlands, cultivators who rode on mystical rainbows would find it hard to traverse the entirety of it, if one wanted to travel from one area to the other, they would have to carve Dao Inscriptions into mountains, rivers and earth. Forming Heavenly Influences and pass through the void to travel. Its rumoured that the central province has many places of historical interest, with illustrious heroes, where experts come forth in large numbers, an extremely mysterious and prosperous piece of ancient land. Who would have the gall to incense all the peerless experts of the central province to act Naturally its the last demon emperor that united the demonic race of the eastern badlands, creating great trouble for the human race of the eastern badlands! It seems that the demon emperor was really strong, able to stir up chaos in all places, certainly an exceptional person. The unscrupulous cultivator seemed to be in a bad mood as he looked at him: Needless to say, if he werent strong, how would he have been able to unite the demonic race of the eastern badlands, achieving a status known as the immortal emperor. Ye Fan contemplated a while before asking: Why are you so sure that the aurichalcite comes from the central province? What exactly is it? Chapter 68: Obsidian Gold Ape Chapter 68: Obsidian Gold Ape I can definitely confirm that the aurichalcite comes from the central province. The unscrupulous cultivator sighed as he continued: Back then everything was messy and the rumour that spread like wildfire was that the demon emperor had snatched the Desolate Pagoda to be his funerary object when his time came. The Desolate Pagoda did indeed go missing and many people believed that it was done by him. Besides this, there was a more hidden rumour that said that the Desolate Pagoda was not stolen by the demon emperor, he was certainly looking for funerary objects but he had actually stolen the central provinces mysterious object. Regarding this aurichalcite, it was mysterious and unfathomable, few people within the eastern badlands knew of it and even if they had heard of it before, they would not understand it clearly. Youre making your judgements based on all this? Ye Fan had an expression of befuddlement. The demon emperors burial mound, no Desolate Pagoda ever appeared, refuting the first legend. I immediately thought of the aurichalcite. Having said this, the unscrupulous cultivator slapped himself: I never imaged that after hunting treasures for my entire lifetime, I would be fooled by the seemingly mundane aurichalcite and miss my greatest chance. How did you manage to realise that something was mysterious about the aurichalcite? Because it was ordinary to a fault, without a single lapse in plainness, using all methods to test it still yielded no results. Thinking back, this was certainly the greatest lapse, because even the most useless aurichalcite could not be that ordinary Ye Fan sighed on purpose as he continued: Cant believe that Im so exceptional, with a simple wave of my hand I actually tossed an object of a similar level to the Desolate Pagoda as though it were an old shoe. Its a pity that no one saw it, I think the me at that point must have seemed like an immortal descended on earth, suave and exceptional all the way from ancient times till now. Purposefully antagonising people? Are you looking for a beating! The unscrupulous cultivator was fuming to the point that his nose was going crooked. Although Ye Fan felt that the fat cultivator was certainly lacking in morals, he was not a vicious and evil person and was thus not quite scared of him as he said: Daoist please calm down, under the current circumstances the most important thing for you to do is think of a way to fish that piece of aurichalcite out. Who knows, maybe the Desolate Pagoda is also at the bottom within the yin grave. Maybe you didnt miss out on a precious treasure but rather you can obtain both items at once. Its impossible for the Desolate Pagoda to be within the yin palace! Although he said this, the fat cultivator still gave up on dealing with Ye Fan as he seriously contemplated on his next moves. Im going all in, Ill try again! The fat cultivator made his way to the deep pond once more, he was simply unable to extricate himself from the temptation of acquiring the mysterious aurichalcite. Boom! At this moment, within the black and cold pond a large whirlpool suddenly appeared, a sinister evil beast was bobbing in the waters, when it appeared, it could be seen that its body was entirely black as though it were forged from black gold, releasing a strong demonic aura. Its shape was very weird, it had three heads, the centremost head looked like an orangutan, the ones to the left and right of it were a bird head and a snakehead respectively. Its body was like an underworld horse forged from black gold, there were no feathers or hairs on its body as it was covered with black scales, glinting with a golden light appearing exceptionally strong. This was an immense beast that was over ten metres long, it roared in the water as it let out low-pitched shouts, making Ye Fan feel as though his soul were shaking as though it would leave his body at any moment. Calm yourself and focus! The fat cultivator shouted: There really is such a thing, dwelling within places of extreme yin, its roars can shatter a persons soul. It is an extremely strong unique beast known as the Obsidian Gold Ape This beast with its body glinting with black light, ferocious and yet immense, although it had three heads, it seemed as though only the centre one was perceptive and astute, the left bird head as well as the right snake head could utilise divine abilities but did not have any thoughts of their own, relying on the orangutan head as the lead, thus coming to be known as the Obsidian Gold Ape. There have been legends however, that the bird head and snake head can also gain consciousness and become intelligent, when the Obsidian Gold Ape advances to such a stage, it can be said to be extremely frightening and other than a peerless expert, there would be simply no way to kill it and its magical power would surge through the heavens. Ye Fan heard his words as he noted it down and calmed his heart as he gathered his focus. He was shrouded in the light released by the fat cultivator and his soul soon stabilised, no longer having the feeling of instability. Boom! At this moment, the Obsidian Gold Ape suddenly floated above the black water, stirring up an endless black wave as it rushed towards the fat cultivator and Ye Fan. Chi! The fat cultivator reacted swiftly as he drew a circle with a single hand, an azure multicoloured sunlight shot forth like fireworks being released, dazzling and filling the area with mist, shrouding himself and Ye Fan within. The black mist and cold water that could shatter boulders were completely blocked as he continued to draw within the sky, writing a big Seal word. Execute! The fat cultivator lightly exclaimed as the Seal word within the air became dazzling, as if it were sculpted from a jade rock, tangible with substance as it flew forward with a Shuaaa Bang! It firmly imprinted onto the Obsidian Gold Apes body as it emitted Siii, Siii sounds, the wisps of cold black mist in the air slowly gathered as they seemed to want to enter into the Obsidian Gold Apes body. ROAR! The Obsidian Gold Ape viciously shook its body as the two heads that were drooping by the side slowly lifted up, the bird head opened its mouth as it spat out a blazing lightning, the snake head hissed as it spat out a black flame causing the entire space to seem to burn. Extreme Yin Lightning and Deathfire! The fat cultivator was shocked as he hurriedly pulled Ye Fan and retreated, spitting out a blood coloured small shield from his mouth, lights flashing as it fluttered in the wind growing to four to five feet tall as it blocked in front of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Snakes of lightning flew about and the black fire blazed as they all rushed onto the shield that was scarlet red like blood, streaks of translucent and sparkling red lights flashed outwards. This Obsidian Gold Ape certainly isnt simple, the left bird head and right snakehead seem to have gained consciousness before but have been pierced and lost their consciousness! The fat cultivator had a serious expression on his face, if the three heads of the Obsidian Gold Ape simultaneously gained consciousness, even if a strong cultivator were to meet it they would only be left with the option to run. Its fortunate that the two heads arent in their best states.. He softly muttered, the strong attack from the Obsidian Gold Ape made the red jade shield tremble but it eventually managed to block it. Chop! At this moment, from within the sea of bitterness of the fat cultivator shot forth a dazzling light, that seemed like a brilliant moon as it rushed towards the Obsidian Gold Ape. Bang! The Orangutan head that was in the centre shot forth two streaks of golden lights from its eyes that collided with the dazzling jade pan that seemed like the moon as the lights shuddered. The fat cultivator had an expression of surprise as he said: All three heads seem to have been heavily injured by someone previously, there is a frightening scar there and back then it must certainly have successfully gained consciousness in all three heads, if we met it then I would only have the option to run. Not only had the left and right heads of the Obsidian Gold Ape lost their consciousness, the centre head had been severely injured and did not have the demonic might of its peak as it was slowly suppressed by the fat cultivator. Bang! When the fat cultivator finally wanted to subdue it, the Obsidian Gold Ape viciously struggled as an eye-piercing black-gold glow exploded from its entire body, immediately breaking free from its restraints as it sunk back into the depths of the black pond. This thing is certainly fearsome, if its three heads fully recover, only a few people would be able to fully subdue it. The fat cultivator had a serious expression on his face. At this moment, the unfathomably cold and deep pond suddenly began to violently undulate as though something were about to rush out from its depths, more ferocious than the Obsidian Gold Ape, a large wave welled from within the black pond as black mist surged in all directions. Black mist swirled as a bone piercing cold caused many areas of the mountain to crack, many mountain rocks turned to dust after being brushed by the black mist. Daoist, didnt you say that the yin grave was hidden in the darkness and would not float up, why does it seem to frightening now? It could be that I inadvertently did something that stirred up trouble. What did you do? Within the black pond several thousand metres deep, I saw a broken stone plaque with the words Deep Pool carved on it, I plucked it out and threw it towards the depths of the black pond to see how deep it went. It could have collided with the demon emperors yin grave. Daoist, you couldnt have smashed that broken plaque onto the demon emperors yin grave right? At that time who would have know that the demon emperors yin grave was at the bottom.. Crash! At this moment, ripples began to appear on the surface of the deep back pond as a group of yin soldiers wearing black metal armour rushed out, their hands wielded jet black yin knives as a deathly aura surrounded them. This is Ye Fan was shocked. The fat cultivator had a startled expression as he pulled Ye Fan and retreated: Whats going on? What strange things are there within the demon emperors yin grave, could this be frightening guardians of the grave? What exactly are these life forms?! The ripples continued to appear as broken ancient war vehicles continually appeared from the black pond, carrying with them yin soldiers. Their bodies were fully covered in black metal armour, from the helmet on their head to the plating covering their legs, their hands wielded black yin knives or carried dark spears. Many thanks to Anonymous and A.D. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 69: The Start of a Massacre Chapter 69: The Start of a Massacre Within the black and cold pond, ripples continued as dilapidated ancient war vehicles seemed as though they had experienced the baptism of fire and blood, knife scars and sword slashes covered their exteriors as they were covered with black water, riding on the wind and breaking the waves as they came forth. Its really too unorthodox, tens of thousands of years have already gone by but there are still grave guardians for the yin grave, its simply too ridiculous and unfathomable! The fat cultivator frowned. Whoosh While he was distracted, a black arrow swiftly shot over, the arrowhead had deathfire blazing on it while the tail of it seemed to emit thick black mist. Dong! The fat cultivator lifted his red shield and immediately blocked the arrow, however, the arrow exploded and the deathfire shot spread out as the black mist surged. The deathfire burned the surrounding floor black, causing even boulders to melt. The bubbling black mist was then frozen, shattering into dust. These frightening energies had almost reached Ye Fan and the fat cultivator, the arrow contained the elements of fire and ice, extremely frightening. A normal cultivator who was not paying attention could easily lose their lives. Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh Sounds of streaking could be heard as black arrows continued to pierce through the black mist and shoot towards them, as though a black torrential rain were pelting towards them. Ding, Ding, Dang, Dang The red shield had continuously blocked hundreds of arrows, the surroundings were covered in deathfire and endless black mist surged through the area. Chi Chi Chi A scarlet red light emitted from the shield, like a wave that was surging outwards, it scattered the deathfire and dispersed the black mist, finally blocking off this wave of attack. Even so, rumbling sounds could suddenly be heard as the dilapidated ancient war vehicles carried yin soldiers forward, they had already come ashore and were pressing closer. Id really like to see what lifeforms you are! The fat cultivator grit his teeth as he spat forth a green light, this was an inch long small knife that was glowing green, as it floated in the wind it swiftly grew to half a cun long, it resembled a pond of green jade water, translucent and sparkling with wisps of cold air being emanated. [Cun = One Chinese foot] Seeing this, Ye Fan grit his teeth, this was the dagger that he had obtained but was snatched by the unscrupulous cultivator, at this moment he was actually using it to fight against the enemy. Chi The azure coloured dagger became a path of green as it dashed forward, shooting forth dazzling divine light that immediately blocked one of the dilapidated ancient war vehicles. Thereafter, light was released from the sea of bitterness of the unscrupulous cultivator as a red pearl rushed forth, scarlet red lights shot in all directions, surging with strong divine energy fluctuations as it rushed forth, immediately stopping three of the ancient war vehicles, making it impossible for them to carry on forward. At the same time, a purple light could be seen flashing from the thumb ring on the unscrupulous cultivators thumb, causing his entire palm to seem sparkling and translucent as the purple qi expanded. Chop! The unscrupulous cultivator exclaimed as he lifted his fingers, the purple thumb ring immediately shot forth streaks of sharp purple sword aura. Chi Chi Chi The sword aura immediately slashed apart two of the ancient war vehicles causing the yin soldiers atop them to be halted. Seeing all this, Ye Fan cursed, these three spiritual weapons had been found by him but were snatched by the unscrupulous cultivator and were now currently being used to fight the enemy. Chi Chi Chi At this moment, the green dagger with spiritual sense had already pierced through five yin soldiers and thoroughly chopped through an ancient war vehicle. The scarlet red pearl had also successfully stopped the advancement of three ancient war vehicles. Good stuff! The unscrupulous cultivator exclaimed. Finally, all the dilapidated ancient war vehicles were all thoroughly chopped apart and all the yin soldiers were pierced, the unscrupulous cultivator swiftly rushed forward as he tore open the jet black metal armour on their bodies to see exactly what was within. What made him speechless and stunned was that ripping apart several armours from the yin soldiers revealed the same thing, their insides were actually fine sand and not actual lifeforms. Eventually, he did manage to find some yin soldiers that were not made from fine sand and after careful inspection he realised that they were actually the corpses of wild beasts that had been sealed with ice within. Whats going on The unscrupulous cultivator was amazed: Could it be that Dao Inscriptions have been supporting them? He hastily swept away the fine sand as he found that there was indeed a small wooden plaque engraved with complicated Dao Inscriptions there. Its really the case, scattered sand forming into soldiers, assembling corpses to form generals, simply astonishing methods. Having said this, an elated expression was on the fat cultivators face as he said: These are all Dao Inscriptions from tens of thousands of years ago, who knows what frightening things we can find if we carefully study it. He hastily blew away all the fine sand and shattered all the corpses, gathering all the wooden plaques as he formed a large pile of them. Boom! At this moment, from the icy cold depths of the blank pond came a noise, a honoured demon dressed entirely in obsidian gold armour with a single wolf head slowly walked out, releasing a dense aura of death, clearly many times stronger than the yin soldiers. This was an honoured demon that had died eons ago, it has also been used but it doesnt seem like Dao Inscriptions are controlling his corpse. The unscrupulous cultivator had a contemplative expression. The honoured demon slowly moved forward as the ground shuddered and the black mist roiled. It really isnt simple. At this moment, a dazzling green light came shooting forth from the unscrupulous cultivators sea of bitterness, a large patch of green fire surged forward and surrounded the honoured wolf headed demon. Bang! The honoured demon was exceptional as it released a dense death aura causing the green flame to be continually beaten back. Hes gone through a corpse transformation, gaining a hazy consciousness, his demon body is immortal thus creating a strong deathly presence that reeks of resentment. The unscrupulous cultivator was stunned, he felt that this was simply incredible as he asked Ye Fan to back away. He then sent forth his spiritual weapons and used the green flame to assist them. Theres actually something strange here. A cold voice could be heard as a male youth in his twenties arrived at this mountain top: Very good, all of you can leave His gaze locked onto the wooden plaques with Dao Inscriptions carved on them and finally stared at the honoured demon. The unscrupulous cultivator shot a cold glance at him but immediately had a strange expressions as he saw that the sleeves of the person actually had the markings of Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground. I, disciple of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, come with orders from my teacher, ordering the lot of you to swiftly leave. The youth was very arrogant and seemed to be filled with an inborn loftiness. His gaze swept past Ye Fan and noticed that there were no divine energy fluctuations as he continued: If you dont want to die, hurry and get lost from this place! Bang! At this moment, the honoured demon managed to escape from the fetters of the unscrupulous cultivator as it swiftly entered the black pond, disappearing within. The unscrupulous cultivator turned his body as he coldly said: Little thing that doesnt know the difference between living and dying, putting on airs by wearing a tigers skin, I hate your degenerate kind the most. Actually daring to pretend to be a disciple of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, even if you are, this Daoist would still dare to slap you to death! Shuaaa The youth saw that his facade was seen through and immediately acted, hundreds to thousands of golden lights shot forth, dense and numerous as though a golden rain were shooting towards the unscrupulous cultivator. Chi! Chi! Chi! The unscrupulous cultivator waved his sleeves as green lights flew forward and subdued the entire golden rain, they were actually formed from golden needles. Bang! The unscrupulous cultivator sped forward as he grabbed the neck of the youth before dragging him to the cold pond: Putting on airs while wearing a tigers skin, thinking of fooling this humble Daoist, speak, which family are you from. Otherwise, I will throw you in. Im really from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground! A fearful expression could be seen on the youths face. Daoist why are you wasting time talking to him, just throw him in and feed him to that honoured demon. Ye Fan who was by the side constructively suggested, purposefully scaring the youth. Youre right, we dont need to waste our saliva. The unscrupulous cultivator lightly flung and the youth immediately fell into the cold pond, disappearing in the blink of an eye. In the distance, Ye Fan was speechless, he did not expect that the unscrupulous cultivator would actually do it. The cultivator lacking in morals suddenly became dangerous in heart, like a person who simply did not care. Gurgle Gurgle The black pond rolled over and over as over ten honoured demons appeared, covered in obsidian gold armour with only their heads exposed. Their forms were all strange, some were dog heads, others were tiger heads, some were even more monstrous as they all released a dense deathly aura. In their hands was the youth who had been thrown in earlier and with a Bang! he was ripped apart, blood splattering in all directions. Kaboom! At this moment, the cold pond seemed to be boiling as the ink black pond suddenly became blood red, seemingly extremely demonic. Not good, things have gotten bad, the demon emperors yin grave has been stained with blood and the sure-kill formation has been activated! The unscrupulous cultivators facial expression became very ugly. Boom! At this moment, the world seemed to tremble as a blood red light shot from the cold pond and covered the sky, illuminating the entire area of this ruins in a frigid allurement, causing all the cultivators to be shocked. Could it be that were going to die in this place?! Ye Fan had terror written on his face. Many thanks to A.D. and Joshua J. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 70: Departure Chapter 70: Departure The unscrupulous cultivator sighed several times: We have no way to enter that yin grave anymore, damn He was still pining for the aurichalcite and at this moment his hopes were gone and he was feeling regretful and frustrated. The killing formation within the cold pond had already been activated but anyone outside the cold pond was still safe. At this moment, five dazzling lights flew over as five important figures were all startled into movement, as they arrived swiftly at the mountain top, releasing a vast pressure as though immortals were hovering the the sky. Ye Fan wanted to observe them but found that he had no way to look through that brilliant divine glow, he could only see five balls of bright divine light but nothing else. Demon emperors Yin Grave! Someone amongst them did a sharp intake of cold air as his eyes were like a torch and with a single glance he had immediately understood what was below the cold pond. The volcano was the Yang tomb, the cold netherworld deep pond was the Yin tomb, one Yang and one Yin, forming the Tai Chi symbol, stealing the fortune of the world and capable of causing phenomenal changes. Another figure sighed as he continued: The demon emperor was certainly exceptional, if we did not happen to notice it by chance, it would simply be impossible to find. He actually designed a Yang and Yin tomb and grave. This matter is quite troublesome, the Yin Grave has already activated its sure-kill formation making it very difficult to enter! The most valuable treasure of the eastern badlands human race has not made its appearance, its highly likely that it rests here within the Yin Grave! The emotions of the bigwigs were riled but they were unable to come up with ideas to deal with the formation and did not dare to easily enter the demon emperors Yin Grave. There should be other ways, tens of thousands of years have already passed, even a set-up as perfect as this would appear gaps. If we carefully advance and thoroughly inspect, we can then make a proper decision. Alright! Five balls of light then descended as one of the balls of light immediately shrouded the unscrupulous cultivator. Earlier I heard someone mention that even if he met the disciple of a Sacred Ground he would still dare to slap the person to death. It seems you arent ordinary, this place was first discovered by you, why dont you join us and head down together. The unscrupulous cultivators face paled as he frantically replied: Seniors, I was simply speaking nonsense, dont drop yourselves down to my level. The Yin Grave has activated its sure-kill formation and based on my cultivation level if I head down I will surely perish. Really not simple, even knowing the Yang Tomb and Yin Grave. It seems that youre certainly an extraordinary personnel, come with us! No, seniors please spare this young one The unscrupulous cultivator gave a miserable cry. Shuaaa Five streaks of lights flashed as the five supreme experts lifted the pale-faced unscrupulous cultivator and entering the blood coloured cold pond, the unscrupulous cultivator was shrieking miserably like a pig being slaughtered. Following their entry, the cold pond began to froth as a bloody glow filled the entire sky, the demon generals within had long since disappeared. Its true that evil people will face retribution, damned fatty this is what you get! Ye Fan stood up as he dusted his bottom before leaving the area, this area was simply too dangerous to remain any longer. Kaboom! Blood red lights flashed as the entire primitive ruins was shrouded in the blood red glow, the whole area seemed to be dreary, fuzzy and demonic, extremely strange and frightening. At this moment, everyone felt their hearts start to palpitate, beneath the blood coloured cold pond, there seemed to be an earth shattering change that was occurring! Ye Fan left that mountain top and hid in the distance. The ley lines of the mountains in four directions had Dao Inscriptions on them, sealing this piece of ancient land and it was impossible for Ye Fan to break through as he could only wander about within this region. He was waiting for the chance to leave, he had already acquired the single-paged golden book and serendipitously acquired the mysterious aurichalcite, it could be said that he had made a bountiful harvest that would make all the cultivators go into a frenzy, fleeing into the distance was was his best option. Hopefully the restriction gets lifted soon With Ye Fans current level of cultivation, he simply had no way to compete with the other cultivators for spiritual weapons. He understood the circumstances of his own body and had purposefully chosen to go to the more desolate regions. Ye Fan opened a jade case as a fragrance assailed the nostrils, the Jade Snake Orchid was heavily scented and fragrant, at this moment he was thinking of taking action and using this chance to look for more spiritual medicines. With his acquiring of the single-paged golden book, he had the entire Wheel and Sea Volume to guide his progress, if he could find enough medicinal elixirs he would then be able to achieve a small success in a short period of time. Ye Fan swiftly acted as he headed to the depths of the mountains. The appearance of the demon emperors burial mound had caused most of the spiritual beasts to run away and a small amount hid in their dwellings are were too afraid to come out. Searching for spiritual medicines at this time was many times simpler than normal. When venturing towards the depths of the ruins, Ye Fan remembered going by a swamp and there was a strange beast there that was immensely strong, as though it were protecting something. Back then he had avoided it but he now decided to go there and take a look. Finding that piece of mountain land, Ye Fan quickly discovered the swamp as he could faintly feel waves of killing intent as he saw huge scales within the swamp, each the size of a palm. It seems that there was a big fellow that was hidden here, its fortunate that it has already left. Ye Fan carefully searched for a long time but did not manage to find anything. Finally, in an area where many of the scales were gathered he noticed something unusual, there was an unknown plant here and although it seemed very ordinary, the strange beast seemed to have carefully skirted around it and never stepped on it before. He was curious as he crouched down and started to dig through the soil, digging towards the roots of the plant. He had dug for over a metre in depth but did not discover anything special. Just when Ye Fan was about to give up, a glimmer of golden light caught his attention. Within the soil, at the tip of the main root of the plant was a golden stem, as big as a longan, dazzling and bright. This is Ye Fan was startled, he recalled something he had read within the Ling Xu sanctuarys spiritual medicine compendium, it was said that some vegetation that failed to gain spiritual sense did not totally perish and would often leave behind some of its life essence. Stuck to the roots of some other plants and may possibly be reborned in the future. This couldnt be the essence left behind by an ancient spiritual tree right? Ye Fan looked at this golden stem and had an expression of glee as he placed it into the jade case. Thereafter, he continued on to his next destination as he soon arrived before a mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a large black hole and an indistinct fragrance was emitted from within. With an expression of glee, Ye Fan swiftly entered. Suddenly, a low-pitched roar could be heard from within the depths of the hole that held a frightening killing intent. Ye Fans body shuddered as he hastily retreated, seeming to fly away as he backed. Rumbling could be heard as a wild beast exposed half its body from the hole and continued to roar. It was like a panther but its body did not have a single fur, covered in sharp venomous stings, extremely black, appearing extremely dreadful. It was seven to eight metres long and its bloodthirsty killing aura was heavy, as it howled, black lights continued to glow from its entire body as though a black flame was blazing. Ye Fan hid far away and with a single glance he knew that this wild beast was not something he could offend. It was much stronger than the Jade Horned Snake and the pressure it released was terrifying. The other strange beasts all ran away but it dared to stay, its definitely exceptional! Finally, Ye Fan did not manage to make any gains here as he continued to go towards other areas to search. After four hours, he found another three spiritual medicines but they were not something rare and paled in comparison to the golden stem. Boom! At this moment, blood red lights covered the sky over the cold pond as multiple figures rushed to the sky, engaged in a fierce battle. There was actually a monster, its body was jet black and looked like a lion. On close inspection, it was not a lion but rather seemed like a Hou* from legends as it exchanged blows with one of the experts but was not inferior in the slightest. [T/N*: Also known as DengLong, a Chinese Legendary creature.] Its really inconceivable, the mount of the demon emperor was frozen and sealed here, its body became immortal and became a spiritual corpse, actually become a grave guardian! The few experts gathered around the monster as they attempted to destroy it. The descendant of the Hou of legends, certainly extraordinary, back then the time it spent by the demon emperors side was not long but it actually evolved to such an astonishing level. The black Hou beast attacked unhindered and there were no signs that it would be defeated as it almost made it back into the cold pond a few times. Kaboom! The cold pond seemed to be roiling and different kinds of demon general corpses continually rushed forth, controlled by the Hou as they attacked towards the sky. Even if we destroy this Hou, we would still be unable to break the Dao Inscriptions that the demon emperor laid down. We would still be unable to truly enter the Yin Grave In the distance, Ye Fan was stunned, it seemed that there were many mysteries below the Yin Grave and currently so many monsters were rushing out. Ting! Ting! Ting! Suddenly, the sounds of shaking could be heard from all over the ruins, initially it seemed like metals vibrating, thereafter it seemed like the howl of the sea, vast as it undulated, rumbling as streaks of divine light rushed in all directions and endless divine glow drowned the entire area. The Dao Inscriptions laid down by the five great experts had been forcefully broken by someone! This left everyone in shock! Everybody knew that peerless experts that had arrived and it was not just a single person, they had shattered the Dao Inscriptions laid down by the five great experts and dispelled the not so perfect Heavenly Influences. Thereafter, streaks of divine rainbows rushed through the sky, innumerable cultivators made their way forward, many times more than the previous number of cultivators. The few great experts who had acted from the dark did not appear but it was clear that they had also entered the ruins. Within the primitive ruins from the cold pond as the centre, a blood mist floated, more and more demonic as uncountable numbers of monsters rushed out while more and more cultivators gathered, no one left and more sects had rushed over. The restrictions in the four directions had been broken and Ye Fan was elated, he could finally leave. At this moment, there was the aurichalcite within his golden sea of bitterness and although it was an immensely big fortune, it also brought with it endless danger. If someone discovered it, he would immediately fall from heaven to hell as he decided to immediately leave this ruins far behind. Fight, fight till the heavens are torn asunder and the earth shatters, ghosts cry and Gods howl but it would not concern me anymore. Ye Fan swiftly rushed forward and right as he was about to exit the ruins, he looked back and said: Ill walk my own path and let others continue looking for the most valuable treasure. If the unscrupulous cultivator knew the truth and heard the words he was currently saying, he would certainly spit out blood and skin him alive. Of course, if the other cultivators knew of this, the outcome may be even more gruesome. Chapter 71: Staying behind Chapter 71: Staying behind Ye Fan believed that in the coming few days, this area would be abuzz with activity. There would likely be big battles everywhere and even more sects from eastern badlands would rush here, the entire ruins would be boiling over because of the demon emperors Yin Grave. Gazing from a distance, he could still the blood light rushing to the sky and streaks of mystical rainbows rushing. Regardless of whether the Desolate Pagoda exists within the Yin Grave, it no longer concerns me Ye Fan was already very satisfied and he now needed to find a safe place to calm down and cultivate. The unique beasts and strange birds that had gathered by the outskirts of the ruins had all scattered, when Ye Fan headed out but did not see any birds or beasts. The sky was densely covered with stars as a bright moon hung in the sky, the curtain of the night had long arrived. Ye Fan walked by the Ling Xu Sanctuary but did not hesitate as he continued on into the distance, it was the right time to leave. Although some of the broken Buddhist artifacts were there, he did not intend to go recover them for fear of meeting with Elder Han. The most important Bodhi seed was currently still on his body and even though he had lost those broken Buddhist artifacts, he did not feel regretful as life was after all still the most important thing. Ye Fans speed was very fast, toiling for long hours he rushed through the night out of this mountain region and left the land of strife further and further behind, his heart however was still gripped with anxiety. Three days later, Ye Fan appeared over two thousand miles away. He ate little and slept in the open, cautious as he stealthily progressed and almost never entered any of the towns as he traversed through the wilds. It was only now that he let out a sigh of relief as his heart gradually calmed down. At the moment it was already late into the night and clouds covered the stars and moon in the sky making it seem especially dark. Lights could be seen dotting the front as a town that could not be considered to be big was seen, Ye Fan felt that he had finally arrived at a safe area and did not need to run anymore as he walked forward steadily. Nearing the place, he found that this was really a small town and most of the people were already asleep and only a few lights could still be seen flickering. Walking into the small town and walking a full circle, he finally chanced upon a small store that had not closed up for the night in a remote corner. This was an extremely small restaurant and there were only seven to eight tables within, the chairs and tables looked to have seen quite a few years but were polished to the point of glowing, seemingly interesting and appealing, extremely clean. Old uncle whats there to eat, hurry and make some of them. The shopkeeper was an old man with a head full of white hair, age had left its mark on his face and it was covered with wrinkles, he seemed to have fully experiencing the hardships of life, there were several patches where his clothes had been mended and it seemed that his life had not been that easy. Seeing this eleven to twelve year old youth coming here alone so late at night, the old man felt startled but he still had a warm smile as he answered: We only have half a roast chicken, slightly more than half a dish of beef and some steamed buns. Alright, serve all of them. Wait a while, Ill make them hot for you. This restaurant was simply too small and the life of this old man was really tough, he was the shopkeeper, waiter and also the chef. Not long after, the aroma of roast chicken could be smelt and it was served together with the plate of marinated beef, Ye Fan immediately began to salivate. For this past year Pang Bo and him had eaten only vegetarian food and there was almost no meat and fish within the Ling Xu sanctuary. The simple food before him made his stomach growl in hunger. He hastily received the dishes and chopsticks as he gobbled the snow white steamed buns and ripped a piece of the chicken thing as he began to wolf everything down. At this instant, he felt that whatever delicacies the world had to offer were only thus and could stand by the side, they would not bring the feeling of satisfaction this meal before him currently could. Dont rush, eat slowly. Drink some soup to warm your stomach, dont choke. The old man brought a bowl of hot soup and kindly reminded. Thank you old uncle, your culinary skills are really superb and making me salivate. Ye Fan was stuffing food into his mouth as he mumbled. Ye Fans dressing did not seem like a poor mans child but the way he wolfed the food made the old man feel curious as he retrieved a cloth from his patched sleeve and began to wipe the already clean table and chairs by the side as he shook his head and laughed: Youre just too hungry, no matter what you it you would also find it delicious. Grandpa, why havent you close the doors A five to six year old looking young girl walked into the house, her clothes were also patched up and wore very simple clothing, sporting two braids, she looked very cute and her red rosy cheeks seemed like an apple. Go ahead and sleep first, Ill close up in a while. The little girl looked at the food on the table as her big eyes seemed to shine with light, thereafter she secretly swallowed a big mouthful of saliva as she nodded and replied: Okay. Not long after, Ye Fan had already cleared off all the dishes on the table as he stood up and said: Okay old man, you should prepare to close up. Having said this, he reached to his chest but seemed embarrassed, he had forgotten that he did not have any money nor gold or silver objects, without any way to make payment. Little brother are you having some difficulties? The old man seemed to have already guessed the situation and noticed his embarrassment. This I really havent brought any money. Ahhh another bad person. The little girl by the side widened her eyes, weeping and sobbing as she stared at Ye Fan: You people are too nasty, always coming to eat free food and renege on your debts, only knowing how to bully grandpa and I, were already to the point where we probably cant feed ourselves Having said this, she looked at the chicken bones on the table as her eyes became redder: Grandpa said that if no guests came he would give me the chicken thigh to eat.. In the end you ate it all for free, really just bullying us. The young girls lips started to quiver as her long eyelashes trembled, tears began to flow down as her red cheeks were stained with tears, she used her patched dress to continually wipe at her tears. It was obvious that their lives were not the best and usually encountered bullies. Young girl, dont cry Ye Fan was really embarrassed and ashamed, this young and old duo seemed to have already been in quite a predicament before he came. Its okay, little brother doesnt have to reproach himself. I can see that you are different from those rascally bullies, you arent a freeloader but rather have really forgotten to bring money. The old man whose face was covered in wrinkles brought the little girl to the side and said: Dont cry, grandpa left a piece of chicken meat and half a steamed bun for you so you wont have to starve. Grandpa The little girl cried in grievance as she continued: Im not doing this for myself but because grandpa hasnt eaten dinner either. Were always bullied by those bad people and have not much savings left, if it goes on like this what should we do Seeing the patched up clothes on the old and young duo and hearing their words, Ye Fan felt wistful in his heart as he was deeply moved and his nose actually felt stuffy. The lives of normal people was filled with bitter, sour, hot and sweet moments, the familial relations between this old and young duo made him have a feeling of that he had not experienced for a long time. Little girl dont cry, Im not a bad person. Although I dont have any money, but I have something here that can pay for this meal. Ye Fan took a small jade bottle out, it was a bottle of hundred plants extract that he had obtained while out exploring. This is a piece of good jade, too precious, I cannot accept it. The old man shook his head and continued: Everyone has their difficult times, little brother if you pass by here in the future you can always pay then. Ye Fan sighed, the old mans life was already so harsh yet he had such character and attitude, making him feel respect as he said: Please keep it, this really doesnt count for much to me. Too precious, I really cannot accept it. Outside, everyone would have difficult moment, little brother dont need to be reproachful of yourself. The old mans wrinkled hands firmly pushed the jade bottle back. Seeing his refusal, Ye Fan could only put away the bottle. Since you dont want it, then Ill stay behind and help you to do some manual labour. At this moment he did not have anywhere to go and discovering that this old man was so down-to-earth and kind, he decided to stay here temporarily and concentrate on cultivating while helping the old man. The little girl looked down at her feet and her big eyes were red as she softly said: We cant even feed ourselves.. Ye Fan crouched down as he look with pity towards the little girl and rubbed her head: I wont add any burdens to you by staying behind. Chapter 72: Hope within the Heart Chapter 72: Hope within the Heart The old man tried to reject him multiple times and said that Ye Fan had no need to stay, saying that when he passed by again he could then return the necessary amount. Old man, I have no home to return to and no place to go to, wont you just let me stay? I can be of help. Big brother, you dont have a home? The naivety of the little girl was very cute and although tears on her face had not dried up, she looked up at him and her small chubby face had an expression of sympathy. Finally, the old man allowed Ye Fan to stay and cleaned up a room for him in the back before telling him that he could choose to leave at any time. In the night, Ye Fan tossed and turned before finally getting up, silently going to the roof as he laid there to gaze at the sky. The sky was currently clear of clouds and the bright moon hung there, spilling down the moons radiance that seemed like a light mist as stars sparkled all over the night sky like diamonds in the sky. The familial relations between the old man and the young girl unconsciously stirred something he had hidden deep within him, the kind faces of his parents slowly floated through his mind. How are you two doing Ye Fan looked at the stars, as though he were trying to gaze past countless galaxies to the other side of the stars, returning to his parents side. Each time he thought of his parents, his heart found it difficult to remain calm, with his sudden disappearance, his parents must have been devastated. For two parents to lose their only son during their waning years, it would be an extreme kind of pain.Thinking of the pain his parents must be feeling, Ye Fan felt frustrated and disturbed, he really wanted to go back to their sides and let them know that he was safe, seeing their smiling faces again. Separated by endless numbers of galaxies, the distance was simply too far and how could he possibly go back? His heart was filled with helplessness as he blankly stared at the stars. Every time he thought of his parents love, Ye Fan would feel anxious, since arriving at this world, he had kept these thoughts deeply hidden and did not dare to easily recall or think back. Each time he did so, it was difficult to calm down. No way, I must find a way back. I cant let my parents who nurtured me through all those years use their tears to wash their faces in their waning years Ye Fan sat up and muttered: There must be a way, I must make it back. Seeing the various cultivators flying throughout the primitive ruins, then seeing the divine might of the five peerless experts, he felt the strength of cultivators and if one day he could become strong enough, he would want to traverse through the endless galaxies and return back home to his parents side. Personally witnessing the fearsomeness of cultivators, Ye Fan felt hope in his heart that the road home was not completely broken and there may be a glimmer of hope. I need to become strong, I want to traverse through the stars and return home, no longer allowing my parents to feel hurt or shed tears for me. I want their later years to be filled with smiles Ye Fans words became more firm as he tried to rouse confidence in himself: I will definitely do it, I must do it, I must return to their sides! There was no point getting emotional or feeling anxiety as Ye Fan slowly calmed his emotions, his feelings were riled when seeing the familial relations between the young girl and old man, causing him to finally conquer this final perplexity that was haunting him and allowing him to find his goal and motivation. Nine dragons pulling a coffin, traversing through the stars and arriving at this space. If they can do it, so can I. I need to become strong enough, there will come a day when I can also pass through the void and return home. Ye Fans eyes became brighter, he needed to become stronger whether it be to save Pang Bo or return back home, strength was the prerequisite. Without knowing it, he had grown tired and laid on the roof as he slept deeply. It was only on the morning of the second day did the voice of the old man cause him to wake up. Kid, why have you gone up to the roof, be careful, dont fall down. The little girl came out with sleepy eyes and seeing Ye Fan sitting atop the roof, her eyes immediately widened as she asked: Big brother, what are you doing? Facing the puzzled expressions of the young and old, Ye Fan felt embarrassed: It was too hot last night and I came to the roof to cool off but fell asleep accidentally. After taking a bath, Ye Fan was called over by the old man to have a meal with them. A pot of porridge and a dish of salted vegetables, very simple because their living conditions were limited. The little girl was very sensible and had already placed the dishes and chopsticks as she helped scoop a bowl of porridge for Ye Fan, a full bowl of porridge for her grandfather but left only a little for herself. Her bowl was already small and with such little remaining, she finished it in a few mouthfuls before placing down her chopsticks. Why are you eating so little? The old man questioned her. Although the little girl was wearing patched clothes, she seemed as beautiful as an exquisite porcelain doll as she patted her tummy and replied: Im already full. Nonsense, youve only eaten a few mouthfuls how can you be full. Im really full. Last night after eating the chicken and half steamed bun that grandpa left for me, I havent been hungry till now. The little girl said as she lifted her bowl and prepared to wash it. The old man pulled her back as he filled the small bowl to the brim with porridge and said: Good child, youre in your growing stages and need to eat more, dont worry, theres still food within our home. Im not worried, Im really fully already. Grandpa, you should eat more The little girl poured her porridge from the little bowl back into the old mans big bowl. The old man was helpless and did not say anything as he sighed. Grandpa, will those evil men still come today? The little girls chubby red face had an expression of fear on it and her voice was very young and tender as she continued: They already snatched our restaurant, now they still come here to intentionally cause trouble. We simply dont have a way to carry on our business, now even our food is becoming insufficient, why wont they let us off? Its alright, dont worry. With grandpa here, you wont go hungry. The old man rubbed her head as he added a little more porridge into her bowl. Ye Fan who was by the side did not say anything as he silently ate this simple breakfast, his heart however was in turmoil. The old mans first name was Jiang, a very common ancient surname and if one traced its origins, the roots were very deep. However, the old man was very ordinary and simply one amongst the multitude of living things, currently going through a tough time in his life. The beautiful and sensible young girl was called Ting Ting, her parents had passed away two years earlier and she and the old man could only rely on each other. Ye Fan did not say anything and after the breakfast he said to the old man: Old uncle, Ill be going out for a walk. Youre not familiar with this place, be careful. The old man warned. This town was neither big nor small, it could contain slightly over one thousand households and had close to five thousand people living here. At the most flourishing intersection, there were a few restaurants and inns, miscellaneous goods stores were also mostly gathered there and the other areas were mostly the living quarters of the people. Ye Fan explored the town before finally walking out, there were many fields that were adjacent to the town and going further would be the forest where hunting parties would travel each day to hunt. Ye Fan entered the forest and the further he walked in the more shocked he felt. Standing atop a mountain, he could see an unbroken chain of mountain peaks that seemed endless, misty and blurry, the primitive forest also seemed to have no end. Roar! In the depths of the rest, the sounds of roaring could be heard but Ye Fan was not frightened but rather had an expression of happiness. The small town could really allow him to calmly cultivate, it was not only safe but there was actually a deep forest here and it would surely have strange beasts and spiritual medicines which were currently what he needed the most. Ye Fan walked through the forest for for the entire morning but did not go too deep. He certainly would have time in the future and was not anxious to do so now, as it became close to the afternoon he headed back and noticed some hunting teams as well as people picking medicines along the way. It really isnt easy living the lives of a normal human Ye Fan lamented, he noticed that the hunting party was bringing back some game animals but at the same time carried a corpse that was covered in blood as they headed in the direction of the small town. It was clear that they had been attacked by some big ferocious creature and sustained casualties. In the distance, a few deers were drinking water by a mountain stream, Ye Fan silently made his way over as he forcefully tossed a rock out. Bang! A deer was killed as it fell into the water. Thereafter, he killed a buck before heading back. On the way back, some hunting parties saw that an eleven to twelve year old youth was carrying the carcass of a deer and a buck, they had expressions of astonishment on their faces but Ye Fan did not mind. He intended to stay within this small town for a long duration of time and this was certainly unavoidable. It was close to midday when Ye Fan finally returned to the town as he sold the deer to a butcher for money before buying some grain and noodles and brought the buck back to old uncle Jiangs little store. From far away he could see many people surrounding the area there as the helpless cries of Ting Ting could be heard from within the group. Ye Fans heart immediately thumped as he swiftly rushed over. The old mans white hair was disheveled and there were traces of blood on his face as he sat weakly on the ground, his patched clothes had plenty of dust on it. Ting Ting was hurtfully crying as she used her small dress to wipe the blood from the old mans face as she scolded the few malicious people people with a teary voice: Youre all bad people, snatching away grandpas restaurant and now we dont even have food to eat, youre still not letting us go A middle aged man with a sickly yellow face crouched down as he forcefully pressed a finger onto the forehead of little Ting Ting causing her to fall to the ground as he shouted: Stupid kid, what do you know! If you have any problems come at me, dont do that to a child Old uncle Jiang shielded Ting Ting behind his body as he wiped the blood stains on his face: What do you people want? We dont want too much, weve come here to eat but you said there are no dishes, then why open a store? Since its like that you might as well close it down. Bad people, all of you come here daily for free meals, we dont have the money to support all of you Little Ting Ting began crying even more noisily behind old uncle Jiang. There were several people watching this spectacle but no one dared to step forward as they persuaded old uncle Jiang: Old Jiang, close the small store and bring your granddaughter away from this place. Thats right, their family has a cultivator which isnt someone we can afford to offend, you should hurry and leave. Although you will be leaving your hometown, leaving is still the best option. What did all of you say? The sickly looking middle aged man stood up as his gaze swept through the crowd, the voices immediately became silent. Ye Fans rage was boiling but he did not immediately act, the enemys family had a cultivator and he was worried that if he was too forceful, he would actually harm this young and old duo. Of course, he was definitely not going to let these people go and not acting out now did not mean that he would not claim their debts in the future. At this moment, the sickly looking middle aged man as well as his cronies began to take big strides as they sauntered away, the surrounding people went forward one after another to persuade old uncle Jiang while the tears of little Ting Ting could be heard intermittently. It was a long time later before the group finally dispersed, Ting Tings big eyes were red as she helped old uncle Jiang up and walked towards the little store. Seeing such a kind old man in his later years being bullied like that, then seeing the teary face of Ting Ting whose body was wearing the patched clothes, Ye Fan was beside himself in anger. He looked towards the few people who were fading from sight in the streets, and clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 73: Relying on the Bodhi to observe the Dao Scriptures Chapter 73: Relying on the Bodhi to observe the Dao Scriptures It was now close to midday but the little store was absolutely silent without any customers, only the sounds of choking sobs from Ting Ting could be heard. Ye Fan lifted a buck while carrying grains and noodles as he pushed open the door of the little store and walked in. Ting Tings large eyes were red and she was currently using a warm towel to carefully wipe the old mans wounds, her heart was hurting as she sobbed bitterly while wiping. The old mans wrinkled face had finger marked bruises on it, blood was flowing mainly from his nose and mouth and even his white hair had been stained with blood. This group of bastards how could they bear to do such a thing Ye Fan felt something grip his heart, a kind old man in his later years received such violent treatment, this really made ones rage boil over. Ting Ting was so cute, sensible and barely five to six years old, yet she had also been bullied and pushed down to the ground, her little face had a hurtful expression on it as tears streamed down, this simply made ones heart wrench in sympathy. Big brother Seeing that Ye Fan had returned, Ting Tings tears began to fall anew as she loudly bawled. Ting Ting be good, dont cry, theres nothing wrong with grandpa. The man man tried to console Ting Ting as he tried to use his wrinkled hands to wipe her tears, thereafter he looked at Ye Fan in shock: This buck and those grains and noodles I hunted the buck in the forest, grains and noodles were traded with a deer. Ye Fan placed these items on the ground before taking out a jade bottle from his bosom, pulling out the cork he poured out a little of the hundred plants extract and began to apply it on the wounds of the old man. Youve only eaten a single meal of ours, theres no need to be like this. The old man was not good with words and although he was very grateful, his words came out in such a manner. Old uncle you dont have to say anymore, a meal really doesnt count for much but the kind intentions and camaraderie behind it are very important. Having said this, Ye Fan crouched down and helped wipe the tears on Ting Tings face as he said: Ting Ting dont cry, with me around I wont let you feel wronged again. Big brother Ting Tings eyes were red again as her long eyelashes trembled and tears began to fall, she looked down at her patched shoes and softly said: But those bad people will still come and they will continue to bully us. Dont be afraid, big brother wont let those bad people bully Ting Ting anymore. Ye Fan rubbed her head in sympathy, such a sensible and cute young girl was bullied in such a manner, this really made ones heart feel angst. Child, dont be reckless. The old man had experienced the hardships of life and felt Ye Fans anger. He was afraid that this youth would do something to make matters worst and drag him in as well: We cant afford to offend them, the Li family have cultivators among them and arent people we can offend. The old man then sighed: Im already so old and really quite unwilling to leave this town, Ive already lived here for tens of years and the older one gets, the more he reminisces the past, its really difficult to cut all ties with this place. However, it seems that Ive really got no choice but to leave, for Ting Ting Ive decided to leave everything here behind. Even if I have to become a beggar and leave my hometown, I wont continue to stay here any longer. Grandpa Two lines of tears could be seen on Ting Tings face. Ting Ting, be good, dont cry. Old uncle dont talk about leaving this town anymore. Ye Fan consoled Ting Ting while speaking to the old man: You dont have to worry, I wont make matters worse. Close this small store for now and let me think of a solution. If there really isnt any other way, Ill leave with the two of you. Ye Fan knew deep down that many unfortunate things occurred to normal humans. The deepest kind of pain would be for one to be forced out of their hometown in their later years, the old man had also lost his son and under the current circumstances it seemed that he would be forced to leave this small town. The bitterness in his heart could only be imagined and he simply did not wish for this young and old duo to continue in their misfortune. Tell me precisely what backing does the Li family have? Child, what are you planning to do? Well pack up tomorrow to leave this place and never return, we cannot offend them no matter what. Im not the rash kind of person, dont worry. Finally, after Ye Fans constant cajoling, the old man finally answered his queries. The Li family was the most outstanding great family within this small town, it was rumoured that their family had three to four people who were cultivating outside. Cultivators were a mystery to normal people and on a normal day they would not meet them, hence most people in the town were very afraid of the Li family. Ye Fan felt as though there were some things which the old man had not mentioned. For example, the Jiang family seemed to have been doing quite well and had a restaurant within the town, what happened? Also, why did his son suddenly pass away? All these were not mentioned. Ting Ting, help to wash this towel in hot water. The old man managed to get Ting Ting away before he continued: Child, I understand that you arent a normal kid, so young and yet you are able to kill a buck, you probably know how to cultivate right. However, I advise you not to go and offend the Li family The old man continued to talk, his son and daughter-in-law were both cultivators and had been viewed very highly within a sect, even the Li family within the town had formed good relations with them unwilling to easily cause any strife between the families. Yan Xia Immortal Sanctuary Ye Fan was startled, the sect that the old mans son belonged to was actually one of the six within the Yan state, it was only two hundred over miles from this small town. The few people from the Li family were also cultivating within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, one of which went into the sect at almost the same time as the son of the old man but was actually left far behind. The kid from the Li family was scheming and dishonourable, he did many evil things and my kid was simply too righteous, he could not bear to act and created a great enmity Ting Tings father had an extraordinary aptitude and was viewed highly within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, he was not afraid of the Li family kid who entered the sect at the same time. However, no one knows what may come and there was a misfortune, two years ago Ting Tings parents were out picking spiritual medicines and unfortunately died to the claws of a Lightning Bird. When Ting Tings parents passed away, the people of the Li family had no further concerns and immediately snatched this old mans restaurant, thereafter took away my inn and forced the two of us into this situation but still did not relent. At this moment, Ting Ting had returned from washing the towel in hot water and her face was like a pale jade statue, resembling a porcelain doll. However she said something that did not seem like something someone her age would say: Why is it that in this world, good people are always bullied while bad people seem to live long lives Hearing her young and tender voice together with her hurtful expression, Ye Fan and the old man glanced at each other but did not know what to say to console her. There are still good people in this world, Ting Ting has only seen one side of it, everything will become better in the future Ye Fan did not want her young heart to have such emotions from a young age. Thats right, your big brother is a good person and will surely help us. Ting Ting and him will surely live a full life. The old man had a kind smile as he continued: Today Ill cook buck meat for Ting Ting to eat. The old man followed Ye Fans suggestions and closed the small store, in the afternoon the three had a bountiful feast and Ting Tings little face was rosy as she finally had a big smile on it. In the afternoon, Ye Fan walked about in the small town and understood the Li familys property holdings as well as where the old mans snatched inn and restaurant were. Thereafter he found out many other information from other people. The did not want to act rashly as he deeply feared that he would implicate the old man and Ting Ting. When one was trying to help someone but ended up hurting them, that would be the most sad and foolish thing. The Li family have several people cultivating within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary Ye Fan did not have confidence, he had after all only just started cultivating. This was not the most troubling, the most problematic thing was that the Li family had a person who was cultivating in a supreme sect and seemed to be extraordinary. It seems that this Li family really isnt something to be trifled with, it seems Ill have to come up with other ideas. This made Ye Fan even more firm in his belief of a cultivators path, he had to become stronger otherwise he would be helpless in all matters. He wanted to help old uncle Jiang and Ting Ting get some revenge but found it hard to proceed. The bastard who acted earlier, I wont let him go no matter what. Ye Fan was not urgent to act, he knew that being rash would only complicate matters. He calmly went back to the small store and sat in his room, he had a golden book and a mysterious aurichalcite but he had not inspected them carefully before. He now wanted to begin by trying to read the golden book. He began to circulate the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture and started to look within, the soybean sized golden sea of bitterness was like a divine moon within the darkness, the aurichalcite which emanated an ancient and powerful aura was situated in the centre of the golden sea of bitterness, motionless and stable like a rock, absolutely silent. The single paged golden book was squeezed to the side of the sea of bitterness, its glow was swirling as it flashed with a divine splendour. The dense and numerous little words on it were like stars that shot forth golden lights, sacred and faintly discernible. This single paged golden book seemed to want to return to the centre but regardless of how the divine aura shot forth thousands of streams that were dazzling like the rainbow, it could not affect the aurichalcite in the slightest and could only float by the side of the sea of bitterness. Ye Fans attention was totally absorbed by the golden book within his sea of bitterness but he met the same problems he faced previously, the dazzling words on the golden book seemed to shoot forth golden needles of light that made his mind hurt, making him unable to see the words clearly. Why is it like that? Is there no way to cultivate the mystical arts recorded within this single paged golden book? Ye Fan frowned, this felt like acquiring a mountain of treasure but being unable to access any of it, even a single copper coin could not be grasped. Suddenly, Ye Fan seemed to remember something as he scooped something out of his bosom. A dull Bodhi seed was in his hand, as big as a walnut with naturally occurring wrinkles on it that formed the picture of a Buddha. A naturally occurring portrait of Buddha, entirely formed of nature, dull, simple, natural and exuded faint vibes of Zen . The Bodhi tree can help a person to find their path, I will borrow this Bodhi seed to try! Ye Fan had received a mysterious ancient scripture from the bronze coffin due to this Bodhi seed and with no other means to read the mystical arts recorded within the golden book, he thought of using this mystical Bodhi seed to try. The Bodhi tree had another name, the tree of wisdom, tree of comprehension, tree of thought. It was rumoured to be able to open up the divinity within a person, allowing them to comprehend themselves. When Ye Fan grasped the Bodhi seed and began to circulate the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, wisps of golden light came from his sea of bitterness and gathered towards the Bodhi seed. At this moment, unsure if it was a misconception or if the Bodhi seed really had a use, he felt that his heart was empty and very calm. He began to inspect within his sea of bitterness and looked at the single paged golden book. It really is effective Ye Fan was amazed, the Bodhi seed enabled his heart to be completely empty, without any ripples within his mind allowing him to easily look past the golden glow and clearly see the ancient words written on the golden page. The golden lights that seemed like golden needles that pierced the eye immediately became gentle and no longer hurt his eyes. Ive opened up a treasure trove! Even with the Bodhi seed in hand, Ye Fan found it difficult to remain calm and was very excited, he had managed to fully unlock the Wheel and Sea Volume of the Dao Scripture. Ancient words became divine radiance that continually imprinted themselves onto his mind, like stars in the galaxy that were flashing. Chapter 74: Four Great Realms Chapter 74: Four Great Realms The single paged golden book was simply unfathomable and the myriad of little words did not need to be read but rather became stars on their own as they shot towards Ye Fans mind. At this moment, Ye Fan felt rays of lights shining down from the skies, the lands bubbled forth divine springs, lotus flowers begin to blossom, mystical herbs started budding. Divine red clouds filled the whole sky, simply flamboyant. An ancient tortoise spewed forth mist, the auspicious Qilin takes in qi, purple qi arrives from the east, gold light arrives from the west, a multicolored mysterious light illuminates and a seven coloured mystical rainbow covered the sky. A plethora of Buddhist images and endless gates to enlightenment presented themselves, simply profound. It was like the relationship of humans between the heavens, or the sacred sounds of the great Dao, constantly resounding within Ye Fans heart. His expression was dazzled as though he were dumb or drunk, like a desert that had first come into contact with widespread rain. Life was beginning to grow slowly within the yellow sand, Ye Fan felt as though many windows had been opened and all sorts of divine glows were shooting towards him. He tried his best to grasp something but the divine glow always eluded him, it was difficult to comprehend it. This was not cultivation, in a short period of time no one would be able to comprehend the profundities of such obscurities, this was an impact by a type of Great Influence, the Wheel and Sea Volume of the Dao Scripture was like a milky way of the highest heavens pouring down in torrents, its radiance violently spilling, endlessly imposing. What this volume talked about, it began to enter into Ye Fans mind in a very sweeping manner, allowing him to have a rough understanding of what to practice and what realms he needed to reach. Sea of bitterness, Spring of Life, Spiritual Bridge, Other Shore, these four great realms fully expounded the scriptural meaning of the Wheel and Sea Volume of the Dao Scripture. Cultivators had to first establish their sea of bitterness, allowing it to grow stronger and only in this manner would they be able to feel their wheel of life, because the two were inherently together. Thereafter, releasing endless amounts of the qi essence of life, swirling above the sea of bitterness and flowing to all parts of the body, nourishing the body, organs and bones, strengthening the mortal shell and finally taking a step to exceed normal humans. This was the first realm recorded within the Wheel and Sea Volume C Sea of Bitterness. The sea of bitterness covered the wheel of life, one above the other below, superimposing to give life, each year one would leave a mark on the wheel of life and when the wheel of life was full of marks, it would thoroughly disintegrate and at that time a persons lifespan would have ended, the time for his passing would have come. Wanting to change such a scenario, one could only use the sea of bitterness to establish a path, reaching the bottom of the sea and forming a connection with the wheel of life. This would allow the qi essence of life within the sea of life to vigorously flow out, stopping the erosion of the sea of bitterness and extending ones lifespan. A quantitative change would result in a qualitative change, the abundant qi essence of life would surge and finally gather together, becoming a liquid and forming the divine spring of life, rushing into the sea of bitterness. Cutting through the desolate sea of bitterness and creating the eye of the spring of life, connecting with the wheel of life and allowing the divine spring to gurgle forth, this was the second realm of the Wheel and Sea Volume C Spring of Life. In this manner, cultivators would then have a fountainhead of strength allowing them to utilise various mystical arts and divine abilities with unfathomably powerful abilities. This was a crucial step in a cultivators change and as long as the spring of divine energy did not stop, their magical powers would be endless. The reason why all cultivators could ride on mystical rainbows was because of the divine light that was released from their spring of life. After cultivating to the Spring of Life realm, one could ride on mystical rainbows to travel, flying past the land and use a myriad of countless mystical arts. The human body was filled with mystery and even strong cultivators did not wish to be trapped within the sea of bitterness. They wanted to search for other hidden areas within the human body and this created the process of strengthening the sea of bitterness. The mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture had an endlessly imposing manner, even though the sea of bitterness was without end, it still needed to head back and nourish itself with strength to break through its confines. In order to reach their goals, cultivators needed to allow their mortal shells to transform, forming a divine vein within their sea of bitterness and use it to break through the barriers reaching the next level of the sea of bitterness. This slow and tiring process would cause cultivators to slowly become stronger, finally allowing the wheel and sea to give form to a divine vein, releasing the endless potential within their bodies and this would be the third realm of the Wheel and Sea Volume C Spiritual Bridge. Having cultivated to this point, cultivators had to be exceptionally firm and unswayable, only in this manner would they be able to see past the broken fabrications and dense fog, allowing them to continue to find their own shore. During this process, not only did the mortal shell need to transform, the consciousness also had to take form, the spirit and body merging into one, breaking through the shackles and exceeding oneself, only then would one be able to return to their roots, finding their foundation and the spiritual bridge would arrive at the end like a rainbow, the forceful crossing of the sea of bitterness would be successful, this was the fourth realm contained with the Wheel and Sea Volume C Other Shore. Reaching the other shore, the flesh, organs and bone of the cultivator would dry up and a rebirth would occur, a shedding of the mortals body and exchanging of their bones would occur for nine times before they would finally break out of their cocoon and complete the transformation into a butterfly. Sea of bitterness, Spring of Life, Spiritual Bridge, Other Shore, these four great realms were separated like skies, wanting to breakthrough was a daunting task. There were many criterias to be met in each realm and one needed to gain experience and become stable before having a chance to transform. So reaching the second great realm Spring of Life would enable one to traverse on mystical rainbows, this kind of cultivator could kill a cultivator of the Sea of Bitterness realm as easily as squashing a bug. Ye Fan felt shivers as he thought of elder Han whose cultivation level was at least at the Spring of Life realm. The separation between the four great realms had an immense difference in strength, as those there were a heavenly wide chasm between each realm. Considering Ye Fan to be a cultivator at the realm of Sea of Bitterness was really pushing it, the establishing of his golden sea of bitterness was simply too small, merely the size of a soybean. Ye Fan was not dismayed, he had after all only recently began to cultivate and the time was too short, having such an accomplishment was already no simple task. Furthermore, his sea of bitterness was different from others, bright and splendid without any death aura surrounding it, each time it was nourished, sounds would shake the earth as though a vast golden body of water were surging violently. It was certainly exceptional. Thereafter, Ye Fan recalled elder Hans grandson Han Fei Yu, his Spring of divine energy had not gurgled forth and had yet to reach the second great realm Spring of Life but he was already able to employ the green wooden treasure seal, a Sea of Bitterness cultivator who could control such a treasure was enough to be a threat to him. Having being impacted by the Great Influence, like a dream or an illusion, the Wheel and Sea Volume of the Dao Scripture was like a grand and majestic historic picture scroll, unveiling itself within his mind before becoming like a torrential sacred river that could split the heavens and earth apart, roiling as it passed allowing him to have an initial understanding of the real meaning of the profundities. There was no definite way of cultivating but this grand baptism gave him great benefits, this was a confidence that was gained towards the entirety of cultivating, he now knew the direction in which he would had to walk. There seem to be a few inconsistencies with the Dao Scripture I used to practice After getting a general grasp of the great mysterious sounds meaning, he began to research anew from the beginning and discovered some abnormalities. He discovered that the mystical arts recorded within this single paged golden book actually differed from the Dao Scripture which he had practiced within the Ling Xu sanctuary, the few lines of ancient words of the starting paragraph already contained some discrepancies. It seems that after the Wheel and Sea Volume of the Dao Scripture went missing, an incomplete copy was passed down and it wasnt even accurate Ye Fan was secretly celebrating in his heart, if he had not had the serendipity to acquire this golden book, he would never have discovered that the Dao Scripture he practiced in the past actually had faults within it. I can still correct it now and allow the mystical arts to successfully become wholesome.. Ye Fan acted on what he said and immediately started to circulate the true mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture as he began to cultivate. A profound feeling welled up within his mind as he felt that his mind was clear, with the correction of the mystical arts, even more wisps of golden light were emitted from his sea of bitterness, flowing throughout his body making him feel unbelievably comfortable. His flesh, organs and bones were constantly being nourished and at this moment he felt as though he had an inexhaustible supply of energy. At the same time, above the golden sea of bitterness within him, a mysterious change was occurring. There appeared various strange scenes, first the stars, next a formless mass that was giving off energy, this formless mass was derived from nothingness. Wisps of mists began to gather as divine red clouds began to glitter. These countless changes were never fixed. Above the vast golden body of water, thousands upon thousands of changes were occurring, one moment a starry river was covering the sky, the next the sky would be endlessly desolate, life and death, growth and decay, end and beginning all continually exchanged in a cycle. This is the transformation from the real Dao Scripture? Ye Fan was shocked, at this moment he could feel all the vigorous life forces of living things within earth, he could also feel the desolation of space and the dense death aura in the decay of space. It was a long time before everything finally became calm, the golden sea of bitterness was even more condensed, if it was like a brilliant moon in the past, the glow from it now was like a blazing sun, the wisps of gold that were emitted were even more blazing and had an air of vigorous life in it. The real Dao Scripture is certainly exceptional! Ye Fan lamented, he believed that he could go the distance and break through the curse of the ancient divine body he had. Even with all this, he was not complacent or self-satisfied. He knew that there were a few ancient scriptures that could rival the Dao Scripture and were also endlessly profound, they were also complete sets and had not been lost, at this point they were likely within the hands of a Sacred Ground or an ancient aristocratic family. Presently, the mystical arts that I am cultivating certainly wont pale in comparison to anyone, my starting point wont be lower than anyone. Ye Fans eyes seemed to shine with a divine light as he continued: I will definitely establish my sea of bitterness, allowing the divine spring to gurgle forth. Form the spiritual bridge and reach the other shore, shedding my mortal body and exchanging my bones nine times before finally completing the transformation from a cocoon to a butterfly. This was a really intense chapter to TL =( Chapter 75: Seemingly Bottomless Pit Chapter 75: Seemingly Bottomless Pit After having dinner, Ye Fan continued to comprehend the Dao Scripture, throughout the night he was immersed within this profound state, Qi was being diffused above his golden sea of bitterness, it was derived from nothingness as the the stars began to sparkle in the misty mass of unknown, constantly permutating. It was only on the second day where he gradually woke up from this state, without feeling any lethargy, the qi essence of life within his sea of bitterness was flowing out and made him feel refreshed and comfortable. Big brother, its time to eat breakfast already Little Ting Ting hopped and skipped as she came over to call him for breakfast, her face was covered with a happy smile. Although the clothes on her body were disproportionate, old and tattered with many patches, it was hard to mask her glow from her spirited youth. Ye Fan lamented, a child was a child, after experiencing yesterdays events and suffering such a big grievance causing her to cry so miserably, once she slept and woke up she no longer felt sad and had already forgotten all the unhappiness. Ting Ting are you very happy? Ye Fan smiled as he asked. Yes! Ting Ting earnestly nodded her head: Theres food now and grandpa doesnt need to starve to leave food for me, Ting Ting is definitely very happy! Ye Fan stared blankly, so a persons happiness was actually so simple, being able to eat a full meal was sufficient to make Ting Ting satisfied. Looking at her rosy face that was filled with happiness, that splendour deeply affected Ye Fan as he spoiled her by rubbing her head before bringing her out of the room. Close to noon time, the sickly faced middle aged man from the Li family came again and seeing the closed store, he kicked as he scolded: Open up, this master wants to eat! Within the store, Ting Ting was extremely nervous and her wide eyes were filled with fear. She hugged the old man tightly in fear that the people would force their way in. Old uncle Jiang gently patted her back and softly consoled her. Ye Fan was standing within the house and hearing those abusive words, he gradually frowned as his eyes became colder. Okay, Jiang old man if youre not willing to do business, then starve to death! Already seventy to eighty years old, Id really like to see what you can do! The people outside who were hurling abuses broke two flower pots that were outside before using daggers to scratch the door and making it seem unsightly before finally leaving. Grandpa It was a long time before Ting Ting timidly asked: Will those bad people still come back tomorrow? Its alright, Ting Ting dont be afraid, Grandpa wont let them harm you. The old man constantly consoled her. Ting Ting said in a small voice: Those bad people are doing bad things everyday, why arent there good people to teach them a lesson? Ye Fan felt that a childs words were really the most frank in this world and there were many injustices occurring but no one really cared about them. Ting Ting dont worry, they definitely wont be coming back tomorrow. Ye Fan crouched down as he smiled: Come, lets go eat. Ill make for you a nice dish for lunch. Big brother you know how to cook? Ting Tings eyes were filled with disbelief. Looking down on me, Ill let you see my skills. I guarantee youve never eaten something like this before. The little girl blinked her big eyes in disbelief: I dont believe you, grandpa can cook any dish. Back when we had the restaurant grandpa would cook good dishes for me to eat everyday. Sweet and sour pork ribs, have you eaten that before? Although it was a very simple dish from his homeland, Ye Fan did not believe that it had appeared within this place before. Indeed an expression of puzzlement appearing on Ting Tings face as she asked: How can sugar be put together with pork ribs? even the old man who was by the side showed confusion on his face. Ye Fan seemed to have only been talking about military tactics on paper* as his chef skills were horrible. However, once the old man personally cooked a properly prepared sweet and sour pork was placed and this dish was simply delicious and made Ting Tings face bright with smiles. [Idiom*: Armchair Strategist] Ye Fan loved this sort of happy and peaceful atmosphere, it gave him a feeling of home and left him feeling that he had found a place to live in. Having finished the meal, the old man brought TIng Ting to have an afternoon nap before brewing a pot of tea and placing it on the eight sided table he asked Ye Fan: Kid, whatever you are planning to do, please dont be rash Ye Fan smiled: Old uncle, dont worry nothing will go wrong. Actually, anyone can be a bad person. Its only a question if they want to be one or not. What are you planning to do? If one thinks things through carefully, hurting someone isnt difficult. I have hundreds of methods to take revenge on them however, I dont have a need to do so. I will use the simplest of methods to deal with them. I will make them too busy to care about themselves, making sure they can no longer create trouble. Once I have free time in the future, I will properly take care of them. Ye Fan left this small town in the afternoon, he did not want to scheme against the Li family. As long as their cultivators did not return, he did not need to do so. He already knew that the Li family would go to the county town every month to buy goods and food, they had monopolised more than half the businesses within the small town and tomorrow would be the day that they headed to the county town to buy goods. That yellow skinned middle aged man was an in-charge within the Li family and these matters were usually handled by him. The county town was seven to eight miles from the small town and was much more prosperous than the small town. There were over ten thousand people there and both sides of the streets were filled with shops as the sound of buying and selling constantly invaded the senses. For Ye Fan with his exceptional physique, this distance was not a problem and barely two hours later he had easily reached. Selling a few of the hunted animals he had killed in the forest, he bought several sweets and snacks for Ting Ting as well as a few clothes and shoes. Finally, he also bought some items in preparation for the next day. It was only when the sky began to darken did he head back, the main objective for heading out today was to examine the route between the small town and the county town, looking for areas which were desolate and secluded. Ye Fan only returned when the time for lamps to be lit was reached and seeing him unscathed, the old mans nervous heart finally calmed down. Ting Ting was elated and excited seeing all the beautiful clothes and a big grin could be seen on her face. Opening the wrappers which contained sweets and snacks within them, she placed the good ones into the old man and Ye Fans mouths before happily eating some on her own. Ting Ting why arent you changing your clothes? Ye Fan asked her. I want to wear it in the future, the clothes Im wearing can still be worn. She carefully wrapped up the new clothes. Looking at her attired in her sewn and patched clothing, Ye Fan lamented. Kids from poor families made ones heart ache and being so young yet so understanding, her words made it difficult for him to calm down. Dont worry, in the future Ting Ting will have new clothes to wear everyday. Hurry, go and change into them. Ye Fan felt that Ting Ting who was such a cute girl and old uncle Jiang who was such a compassionate elder, if they were bullied again, heaven would not stand for it. This night, Ye Fan continued to comprehend the Dao Scripture, he found that when he held the Bodhi seed within his hand, his mind was especially empty and his understanding of the Dao Scripture became much deeper. It really deserves its name as the Tree of Comprehension In the afternoon on this day, Ye Fan left the small town as he traversed through the forest and swiftly reached the road which led towards the county town. There was a mountainous path along the way which required one to pass through a ravine. Ye Fan quickly climbed to the top of a cliff wall and changed into a black attire as he covered his face. Thereafter, he wore stilts as he pretended to be a middle aged man before opening the oil barrels which he had prepared here the day before, silently waiting for the group of people who were going to buy goods for the Li family. The sky was beginning to turn dark before rumbling sounds were heard on the mountain road. There were ten big carts and each was filled with goods ranging from silk, woven thread and clothing materials to everyday goods and food, having all of ones needs. Ye Fan stood up as he forcefully pushed the oil barrels down, Bang! Bang! sounds could be heard as the ten over vehicles were all covered in oil, the scene immediately becoming a mess. Oil, its oil! Someone wants to set the carts on fire! The people of the Li family were loudly shouting and several people were frantically running about. There was a small group of people who were searching for the person who wanted to start the fire. At this moment, someone finally spotted Ye Fan who was perched on top and only saw his tall figure and black clothing as he threw a stick that was lit downwards. Chi, Chi, Chi A large-scale raging fire immediately started blazing as all the vehicles became a fiery sea, impossible to extinguish as the fire surged to the sky. Who are you? You actually dare to burn all the goods of the Li family, arent you afraid of being chased to death by cultivators? The yellow skinned middle aged man shouted in his panic, all these goods were destroyed and he could only imagine the frightening outcome once he went back. Bang! Another oil barrel was thrown down and almost smashed onto his head, his clothes had already been stained with oil and another flame was thrown down as the middle aged man began to scream, running towards the distant mountain stream with his entire body covered in fire. Ye Fan swept his gaze as he hid his figure and hastily removed his stilts and black clothing, carrying this items as he swiftly ran away. This night, there was plenty of commotion within the pure and honest small town, the Li family had lost a lot and over ten carts filled with goods had all been burnt to ash without anything remaining. There were even seven to eight people who had been burnt and injured by the fire. Throughout the night, there was no peace within the pure and honest small town as the people from the Li family seemed to have gone mad and inspected every house for clues. To them, this was akin to attacking the foundations of the local overlord, their huge losses made them tremble in anger. It was only late into the night before the small town gradually regained its peace. The people from the Li family surmised that the people within the small town would not dare to act out and did not have that kind of means as well as the gall. They guessed that this had been done by a competitor from far away. The Li Family became nervous and began to send letters to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary throughout the night. This very night, Ye Fan silently left the small store as he went into the depths of the mountains. He needed to quickly increase his strength. After heading several miles deep into the mountains, he finally found a mountain cave and he placed a huge rock before the cave, sealing himself within as he began to take out all the spiritual medicines on his person. The Jade Snake Orchid was sparkling and translucent, gentle like white jade. An overflowing fragrance that penetrates deeply into the heart*. The dazzling and bright golden stem left behind by ancient tree spirit had magnificent rays of lights circulating about. [Idiom: To refresh the mind] Ye Fan held the Bodhi seed within his hand as he calmly began to comprehend the Dao Scripture, he could feel his sea of bitterness trembling as though it might make a breakthrough before ingesting the Jade Snake Orchid. An hour later, although the mountain cave was blocked, the sounds of a howling sea could still be heard as golden lights flashed. It seemed as though there was a tsunami that went on relentlessly, the sounds were unending as the rumbling spread out. It was only late into the night before everything calmed down and Ye Fan looked within, he found that his golden sea of bitterness had grown by more than double as he shifted the large rock aside and rushed out of the mountain cave. His body was lighter and felt fitter, his strength and speed had increased by several times and like a gentle mist, he quickly traversed through the mountain and forest. Finally, he returned to the mountain cave as he once again sealed it with the large rock. Without hesitation, he began ingested the golden stem left by the ancient wood spirit and held the Bodhi seed in his hand as he continued to comprehend the Dao Scripture. The night continued on as an explosive sound could be heard from the mountain cave, the large rock that was covering the mountain cave shattered as stone pieces shot in all directions. Like a volcano that was erupting or the milky way spilling down to earth, the mountain cave was filled with dazzling lights as tsunamis seemed to shake the heavens, thunder continually resounded as Ye Fans sea of bitterness became a vast golden body of water which continually surged towards the high heavens. This scene continued for an hour before the astonishing sounds slowly faded away, the divine lights receded and Ye Fan rushed out. The mountain cave behind him let out rumbling noises as it thoroughly fell apart, the golden lights had been holding it in place and now that it had receded the cave fell apart. At this moment it was close to dawn and the forest was not that dark anymore. Ye Fan felt a vigorous life force within his body and an abundance of qi essence was circulating within his body. His golden sea of bitterness had become the size of a pigeon egg from that of a soybean size in a single night, becoming multiple times bigger. He was very astonished, this was the result of the golden stem that was left behind by the ancient wood spirit, it contained more than ten times the qi essence of life of the Jade Snake Orchid and was surely a rare treasure. Ye Fan found it difficult to keep calm as he found that his body was like an endless abyss, he never needed to fear that the effects of medicine would be too fierce and if he could supply sufficient qi essence of life, he could continue to establish his sea of bitterness. Could it be that the curse of the ancient divine body did not occur to me? Or could it be that this is a curse, every step of the way requires huge quantities of qi essence of life. This road will only become narrower as I go on, in the later stages it will certainly become harder to continue establishing the sea of bitterness If a normal person were to have absorbed so much qi essence of life, his sea of bitterness would have long been pierced through and his body would have shattered. If a normal person were to absorb all this qi essence of life over a long period of time, the sea of bitterness they establish should be much bigger than mine Ye Fan was in deep thought as he felt that this way of cultivating was really wasteful. He then muttered: Is it really wasteful? I dont seem to feel that way. At this moment he found that his sea of bitterness was especially condensed, although it was only the size of a pigeon egg, it had accumulated nineteen Divine Symbols and had a vigorous vitality within it. A normal person whose sea of bitterness is the size of a pigeon eggs would find it difficult to form even a single Divine Symbol. As for my golden sea of bitterness it could do so long before reaching that size. Ye Fan did not feel that this was extravagant but rather had a sense of accomplishment, his golden sea of bitterness was certainly exceptional. Chi, Chi, Chi Ye Fan lightly flicked his ten fingers as over ten streaks of Divine Symbols shot forth, like streaks of dazzling sword aura, piercing through the mountain ahead. Establishing a similar sized sea of bitterness, the amount of divine energy I possess would be several times greater than a normal person. This made different thoughts surge through Ye Fans mind. However, if I want to have a small success in my cultivating with this physique, I would require enormous amounts of qi essence of life to support it. Thinking of this problem, he began to frown. This shouldnt be limited to just spiritual medicines, if I can find an area of Source that elder Wu Qing Feng mentioned, where the spiritual qi is dense and is a treasured ground for cultivating, I should also be able to breakthrough. Based on the records from ancient texts, when the qi coalesced within heaven and earth to form all living things, a misty formless mass of dense spiritual qi, extremely thick and many spiritual creatures could absorb the natural source of qi essence within heaven and earth, forming an amber crystal which contained vast amounts of qi essence of life. Those that remained till now were referred to as source and could be considered extremely valuable to cultivators. Some exceptional sources could be considered to cost more than a town. Since the era of of the beginning of all living things till time immemorial of the great desolates, the natural source of qi essence has been gradually thinning and it was difficult for a Source to form. In the final period of splendour, all living things flourished and the people were formidable, spiritual medicines abound and there were several rare Divine Sources. People of later generations found amber crystals that had living things sealed within them, these Divine Sources once extracted would be able to provide endless amounts of qi essence of life. That was really an era that made one yearn for more Chapter 76: Seething in Anger Chapter 76: Seething in Anger Since the beginning of the world, the coalescing of qi within the universe formed all living things. This made the era which endless cultivators yearned for to have no way of returning and Ye Fan could only sigh and lament. This night, his gains were immense and his sea of bitterness had expanded to the size of a pigeon egg, most importantly were the nineteen divine symbols now found within the golden sea of bitterness, he now had exceptional battle prowess and could be considered a real sea of bitterness cultivator, removing the barely part of it. At this moment, the sky was already bright and Ye Fan had hunted another two mountain chickens and a wild rabbit, he also picked a few wild fruits before heading back to the small town. Returning to the small store, the old man had already prepared breakfast and Ting Ting was constantly knocking on his door, urging him to get up causing Ye Fan to smile. Seeing him return from outside, Ting Ting was shocked and old uncle Jiang seemed like he wanted to say something but was hesitant, he had lived for so long and knew that the fire probably had something to do with Ye Fan. This afternoon we have additional food, roasted wild rabbit, leaf wrapped fragrant chicken pieces. Come, have a taste whether these wild fruits are good or not. Ye Fan handed some bright red fruits over to the little girl. Ohh ohh ohh, so delicious. Ting Ting was super happy. Finishing the breakfast, Ye Fan returned to his room and continued to study the Dao Scripture, he felt that each time he studied it he would gain different insights into it. Eh! Ye Fan was shocked, it seemed that the tens of lines at the start of the golden book were gradually becoming blurry and fading, as though they would disappear soon. Its fortunate that Ive already memorised it all otherwise it would really be problematic. He did not understand why this was happening. It was only in the afternoon when Ye Fan was roused by a clamour. Old fogey, stop talking nonsense. Hurry and prepare some dishes otherwise I will wreck this shop of yours! Accumulated eight generations worth of bad luck, that big fire was too fierce, that damned bastard, hes caused us so much trouble! supervisor Liu, in the future what are we going to do? We have been beaten out of the Li family, its really easy to say yet bad to hear. Youre asking me? Then who am I going to ask? Lets take things one step at a time. Old man Jiang, what are you staring there dumbly for, hurry and prepare a table of food and wine to help us relieve our stress, otherwise, you better prepare to sleep forever! It was precisely the yellow-skinned middle aged man and his bunch of cronies, they were wrapped up in bandages, some had been previously burnt by the fire while others had been beaten up by the Li family and kicked out. Ting Ting stood on before the table and timidly said: Dont shout at grandpa, we arent opening a food store anymore, go somewhere else to eat. Bang! Supervisor Liu heavily slapped the table with his palm as his eyes widened: Old man Jiang you better stop dilly dallying, if you dont start preparing the dishes I will throw your granddaughter into the well. Little girl go off to a corner, theres nothing here of concern for you! A fierce looking man whose left arm was wrapped in bandages pushed Ting Ting with his right hand, nearly sending her tumbling away. Old uncle Jiang hastily held onto Ting Ting as he hid her behind his back and said: We really arent doing business anymore, this store can no longer open for business. You people are better off going somewhere else. Youve already forgotten yesterdays lesson? Our mood is so bad today but you actually dare to stand up against us?! Supervisor Liu had a cold smile and his yellow face seemed even more waxy, appearing very sinister. He stood up fiercely as he grabbed old uncle Jiangs collar and coldly said: You old fogey, these two days youve been growing some backbone. The few of us have become unlucky and you still dare to confront us. If you really make us angry well burn down your dog hole and let you and that little animal become beggars! Dont beat my grandpa Ting Ting began to cry, she was barely five and too short, barely even reaching the height of supervisor Lius arm. She could only hug his leg as she pleaded: I beg you, let my grandpa go. Hes already seventy over years in age.. Supervisor Liu grabbed old uncle Jiangs collar tightly, although he had been burnt, old uncle Jiang was simply too old to be a match for him and his throat seemed to already have some slight bruising from the tight grasp. His wrinkled face was already red as he started to violently cough. Ting Tings eyes were filled with tears as she hugged supervisor Lius leg while frantically and pitifully crying: Please, let my grandpa go, hes already gasping for air Wu wu. My grandpa is already in his seventies, dont strangle him.. hurry let him go. Ting Ting attempted to use force to shake supervisor Lius leg but she only had so much strength and it was simply in vain. Little brat, go off to the side! supervisor Liu used strength to lift his leg and immediately sent Ting Ting sprawling to the ground, thereafter he raised his leg again and wanted to kick. By the time Ye Fan rushed over from the backyard to the small store, he witnessed this scene. He immediately grabbed the teapot that was on top of the table and hurled it heavily, smashing towards supervisor Lius leg which was raising up and rushed forward to pull Ting Ting to safety. Big brother Ting Tings mouth was whimpering as she timidly shouted out, her large eyes were red and her face was stained with tears, the new clothes on her body were already covered in dust. Ye Fan was seething in anger and felt as though a fire had been lit within his body, he knocked aside supervisor Lius hand and brought old uncle Jiang to safety before angrily saying: Such a lonely old man and his granddaughter, how can you bear to act against them. Are you still human?! Where did this little bastard come from? Look at how hes speaking? The few people by the side were feeling indignant as they all stood up and stared at Ye Fan with ill intentions. Supervisor Lius yellow face was gloomier than ever, looking down from his high horse, he looked disdainfully at Ye Fan and shouted: Little bastard so young yet trying to learn from the adults and upholding justice, Ill toss you into the well later and see if you still dare to talk so loudly! Old uncle Jiangs neck was bruised and his face was red, he crouched on the ground as he coughed for a long while before finally recovering and standing up. Ting Ting was extremely nervous and sobbed spasmodically while lightly massaging the old mans back: Grandpa, youre alright right? Dont scare Ting Ting, Ting Ting is very scared and concerned Seeing this, the fire within Ye Fan grew larger but his countenance grew colder as he stared at supervisor Liu: Youre already so big, have all those years been wasted on living a dogs life?! F***, where did this wild child come from, actually daring to speak like that to supervisor Liu, beat him to death! The yellow faced middle aged man had not expressed his feelings yet, but the fierce looking fellow by his side had already rushed forward and threw a slap towards Ye Fans face. Aaaahh! Contrary to expectations, this person began to scream miserably instead. Ye Fan had acted first and twisted the arm that was wrapped in bandages, the people in the surroundings did not know how much strength Ye Fan had and thought that the fellow was only screaming so wildly because his wound had been hit by Ye Fan. Supervisor Liu had been kicked out of the Li family and all this was within Ye Fans expectations. He never imagined that this Liu fellow would be so bossy and actually come to cause a nuisance even though he had already fallen to this state. Little bastard, your courage isnt small. Supervisor Liu had a cold smile as he stretched forth his hand and slapped, his movements were slow as he intended to shame Ye Fan. Pa! Ye Fans palm went forth and with a Pa! slapped supervisor Liu and sent him flying through the air, knocking the eight sided table behind him. He spat out a mouthful of blood that flew three to four metres in the air and as he struggled to climb up, he spat out seven to eight teeth from his mouth. F***, kill the little bastard! Supervisor Liu was incensed and his yellow face was contorted, fire seemed like it would shoot out from his eyes. These people did not realise how different Ye Fan was from normal people as they surrounded him. Ye Fans gaze was cold as he began to strike at their bandaged areas causing miserable shrieks to sound out. Pa! Pa! Pa! In close succession, ten over slaps had been continuously thrown out and Ye Fan used his left and right hand to slap each of their faces viciously. You animals, even a lonely elder with his lovely grandchild, yet you can act on them, you lot really deserve to be killed. Ye Fans strength was immense and if it were not for him controlling it, he would have already sent these heads flying. Even so, molar teeths were flying as these people with bandages all over them had been slapped to the point their mouths and noses bled, their teeths fell out as they rolled on the ground. Aaahhh! Young bastard, you dare to hit us? Aaahhhh its so painful, my wound These people had been slapped by Ye Fan and were rolling on the ground as miserable cries filled the air. Sorry old uncle Jiang, I forgot that this is within a small store. Later Ill have to trouble you to clean up for hygiene sake. Ill throw them out immediately. Having said this, he grabbed them one by one as he began to toss them out. Old uncle Jiangs emotions were riled as all the pent up frustration of two years seemed to have been settled in an instant. His body was shivering as he covered Ting Tings eyes, not allowing her to see this scene in fear of shocking her too much. Ting Ting was extremely nervous as she cried and questioned: Grandpa, hows big brother? Are those bad people bullying him too?! Ting Ting dont worry, your big brother is fine. Those bad people have all been hit to the floor by him. Ye Fan threw these people out by the street but had no intention of letting them go just like this. He began to kick them around like soccer balls and their cries of pain filled the sky, as though they were being skinned alive, releasing shrill cries of pain as though they were pigs at the slaughterhouse. Supervisor Liu was Ye Fans main point of interest and his face was already swollen after enduring multiple slaps to the face, all the teeth in his mouth had already been sent flying. Help!!! Theres a murderer Their screams were endless as they shouted loudly for help attracting several spectators but no one stepped forward to aid them, there were even some who seemed eager to give something a try, as though they wanted to also kick a few times. Ye Fan noticed this and immediately loudly spoke: Townsmen, what are you waiting for? When these people were the dogs of the Li family werent they very boisterous and arrogant? Theyve already been kicked out of the Li family, theres already nothing to be afraid off. Come, lets teach them a good lesson! These words had barely left his mouth when the effect immediately shone through. Exceeding Ye Fans expectations, all the people surrounding acted, old, young, male or female tore and punched, attacking the people on the ground in a crazed manner. Ive heard this morning that theyve all been beaten and kicked out of the Li family because the goods they were charged with had been burnt, it seems that its true. No wonder this kid could viciously beat them up, they were already injured to begin with and had endured a beating from the Li family already. Otherwise, this youth would surely have to pay bitterly for his actions. Hit them, kill these animals! The crowd was enraged as they fought to go forward and vent their anger on the few people. It was not difficult to imagine how much pent up frustration was within the group as their fires all exploded forth. The few people on the ground constantly rolled about as their cries no longer sounded human. Their voices were hoarse as they screamed for their fathers and mothers, they even lost control of their bowels as a stench filled the air. Ye Fan had originally planned to take advantage of the mess to break their bones and make them suffer for a year or more, looking at the scene before him he no longer needed to do so. These townsfolk were vicious as they raged, the few men had their arms and legs broken, it seemed that they would be cripples from now on and it could be imagined the ire they had incited in the townsfolk. Please let us go, we wont dare to do this anymore! Aaaahhhh, somebody save us! There are murderers here Many thanks to Joshua J. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 77: Treasure of Ancient China Chapter 77: Treasure of Ancient China Supervisor Liu and his cronies had been beaten breathless and laid like dead dogs along the street. They had been too obnoxious and gained the ire of all the towns folk. If it were not for some earnest elders who aided them, they would have been beaten to death. Finally, the group were dragged like dead dogs and thrown before their respective houses, this event was actually to the satisfaction of everyone. In the afternoon, the sounds of laughter could be heard within the small store as a broad grin could be seen on Ting Tings face, no longer worried or afraid. Old uncle Jiangs suppressed emotions had been relieved and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have lightened considerably. To celebrate, he cooked several good dishes of roast rabbit meat, rabbit meatballs in broth, sweet and sour rabbit ribs, leaf wrapped fragrant chicken, chilli diced chicken meat and a vegetable dish comprising of green vegetables and wild fruits. This meal lasted for a long time and laughter could be heard from time to time, this harmonious atmosphere gave Ye Fan the impression that he had returned home. After lunch, Ye Fan proceeded deep into the mountains. He began to experiment controlling the divine symbols as this would play an important part in the later stages of cultivating. Each divine symbol was like a divine iron chain as it swirled above the golden sea of bitterness, this was its original form that was formed from the qi essence of life. Cultivators could make the divine symbols transform into various shapes and sizes, like flying knives, daggers and etc. It could be released from the body and made to kill enemies, this was much more effective than the original form of the divine symbol. There were several people who spent a lot of their time and effort to shape their divine symbols into flying swords, small shields, divine halberds and etc. This made it easier to control and when facing an enemy, its power would be much stronger. Then there were some who were unafraid of complicatedness or profundity, repeatedly molding their divine symbol and forming it into cauldrons,bells or even pagodas, displaying various mysterious capabilities. In legend, extremely concise cultivators could mold their divine symbols into artifacts. If they reached the later stages of cultivation without any mishaps, the artifacts within them would form markings of Dao that would contain unfathomable strength. Needless to say, the chance of this happening was extremely low and only those with exceptional talent and strength would be able to encounter such serendipitous events. From previous experiences, the more complicated and profound the artifacts that were formed from the divine symbols, the greater the strength. For example, forms of cauldrons, bells and pagodas would have a greater chance of interweaving traces of Dao within them. The more complicated the artifact, the harder it was to form and spending endless amounts of time one might not even be able to form the silhouette of the artifact, wasting precious time. Also, even if one were to be lucky and be successful, once they cultivated to the later stages they may not even be rewarded for their efforts. After all, the chance of the Pathways of Dao appearing was low and to most cultivators it could only be considered a myth, suitable for only those exceptional and superb talents. Molding a divine symbol into an artifact was extremely important to a cultivator and each person had to earnestly pursue it because this would be the foundation for their Defensive Artifact . Like Han Fei Yu who controlled a azure wooden artifact, Elder Han who controlled twelve green wooden swords or the unscrupulous cultivator who had so many different spiritual weapons, the prerequisite for this was having formed their divine symbols into artifacts and using the artifacts to control and use these weapons. After molding their divine symbols into artifacts, a large majority of people would select a spiritual treasure of a similar form and only when the two were identical could the most power be utilised. This did not mean that they would be unable to use the weapon if the form was different however there would be some reduction in the power. Then there were a portion of cultivators who repeatedly molded their divine symbols, continually molding their artifacts and did not require to use other weapons but rather used the artifact they had molded as their spiritual weapon. Based on the Wheel and Sea Volume within the Dao Scripture, the Sea of Bitterness, Spring of Life, Spiritual Bridge and Other Shore were four great stages and at each stage one could mold an artifact. Ye Fan was already a cultivator at the Sea of Bitterness level and could mold his first artifact. He earnestly contemplated on how to go about doing so, as this matter was of great importance and once the artifact was completed it would be difficult to change it. Also, the first artifact would be the foundation for everything in the future and would certainly be much more important than the artifacts that were molded at the later stages of cultivation. Since he had chosen the path of cultivation, everything would have to be done with the distant future in consideration. Ye Fan removed the ideas of the flying sword, shield, spear and other ordinary weapons. Although he knew that the chances were slim, he still hoped that his artifact could form the Pathways of Dao, because of this, he decided to choose a more complicated and profound artifact. What should I choose Ye Fan contemplated seriously and carefully for a long time before a light seemed to shine from his eyes. Finally, he had a clear decision and he decided to mold his divine symbol into a cauldron. This was not a moment of recklessness but a decision that Ye Fan came to after much thought and consideration. Not only was he subjectively fond of the cauldron, more importantly was that the cauldron was the most mysterious artifact of ancient China. The cauldrons history was weaved into the entirety of ancient Chinas history, rupturing the whole country as dynasties change. The monarchs combined and become Ancient China after being unified and all these events had ties with the cauldron. This was the mysterious artifact of ancient China, a nations sacred object. Planning to seize the power of an entire country, the prime of ones life* An endless number of idioms were related to the cauldron and each was imposing and boundless, the cauldron had a long history within ancient China and was the most mysterious national artifact, it could even be said that the cauldron could represent ancient China. [T/N* refers to cauldron and the author uses chinese idioms which contain the word: ʶԭﶦʢ] Exactly how far the history of China stretched, it was difficult to estimate. Some things had been lost in the annals of history and had not been recorded or passed down, Ye Fan thought through it clearly before arriving to the decision of the cauldron. During the pre-Qin period, many sacred emperors and ancient monarchs have conducted the Fengshan sacrifice on Mount Tai. Some notable ones were Fu Xi*, Shennong**, Yellow Emperor and 72 other monarchs of ancient times. As Ye Fan saw it, they were too mysterious and based on his experiences it was not difficult to discover that there were endless parts of ancient Chinas history that were shrouded in endless mist. [T/N*: Legendary Chinese Emperor, mythical creator of fishing, trapping and writing] [T/N**: Farmer God, first of the legendary Flame emperors and creator of agriculture] There seemed to be a mysterious period that existed within ancient China and although a majority of it had been wasted away in the boundless river of time, there were several traces that could be found which suggested that people in ancient China actually possessed formidable power. The cauldron was the most mysterious artifact that had been passed down during that period and was naturally viewed highly by Ye Fan. It was the most important sacred artifact of ancient China and he naturally decided to choose it as his precious artifact. With regards to this decision, Ye Fan was very confident. This was the crystallization of ancient China and the first artifact which would form his foundation, definitely the most suitable choice. The cauldron had many forms but the most popular ones were the three-footed circular cauldrons or four-footed square cauldrons. Ye Fan carefully contemplated the type he would mold his divine symbol into. Circular cauldrons with three foots and two ears appeared earlier.. He gradually came to a decision within his heart. Besides the reason of it appearing earlier, there were other reasons and based on his current status as a cultivator to think, he felt that the three-footed circular cauldron embodied some sort unfathomable substance to it. The three-footed one was more stable than the four-footed one, it was the most stable form and the circular shape contained a more profound meaning of the Dao. Three-footed, stable, firm, fixed, solid! A circle represented the world, the universe and stars. In legends, when Pangu created heaven and earth, he smashed open a circle and shattered a spherical space. This was the starting point of the formless mass before creation and the process of evolution. The circle represented the origin. For sure, its definitely the three-footed circular cauldron! After his careful thinking and serious contemplation, Ye Fan finally made this important decision. Wanting to mold the initial form of the divine symbol into a artifact was not easy and this would be a long and tiring process that may not bear fruit and was simply impossible to complete in one go. First, one needed to confirm the form of the artifact and firmly carve it into their mind. Thereafter, using it as a model to mold their divine symbol without even the slightest bit of imperfection. Ye Fan held the Bodhi seed within his hand and delved into the empty state, he began to carve a picture within his mind and used his divine knowledge to simulate the nineteen divine symbols and began to mold them, finalizing the design within his mind first. After much hard work, the nineteen divine symbols melted and finally formed into a bean-sized golden cauldron, dazzling and bright, seemingly extremely perfect. However, Ye Fan was not satisfied as he felt that something was still off, even though the form was perfect it seemed to lack direction and charm. Thats right, it lacks the ears of a cauldron. Ye Fan began to mold again and slowly began to mold a pair of ears onto the bean-sized golden cauldron. When this golden cauldron was completed within his mind, Ye Fan immediately felt a natural implicit charm and he felt relatively satisfied as he muttered to himself: A cauldron, two ears and three feet. Thats right, the Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three give birth to endless living things, endless living things encompass bears Yin and embraces Yang, a powerful force of harmony Ye Fan felt more and more satisfied as he looked at it, the bean-sized golden cauldron was becoming more profound within his eyes and finally occupied his entire mind, becoming simple and unadorned yet imposing and natural. Thats right, this is it! Ye Fan had completed his imaging process and the three-footed cauldron would forever be carved within his mind. Henceforth he would begin to mold the divine symbols within his sea of bitterness to become a real cauldron. Piercing through the entire history of China, the most mysterious artifact Ye Fans heart was filled with expectations for the future. Many thanks to Joshua J. for sponsoring this chapter! Cheers! Chapter 78: Resolved Chapter 78: Resolved Ye Fan had already carved the image of the three-footed and two eared circular cauldron into his mind, however, attempting to mold the divine symbol within his sea of bitterness was simply too difficult and just attempting to combine the nineteen divine symbols together had taken up a lot of time. Finally, he was able to slowly merge the nineteen divine symbols together, forming a bean-sized object but it was difficult to mold it and change its form. No matter how one looked at it, it simply did not have any semblance or connection to a cauldron. Ye Fan tried many times however, not to mention the form of a cauldron, he had not even managed to create any wrinkles on it, molding a cauldron was certainly going to be an arduous process. However, he was not anxious as he had after all just began to experiment. There would be time in the future to polish up and this would definitely be a long and tiring process. This was not exclusive only to him but others would also have gone through this. The sky was beginning to darken and Ye Fan killed a badger before heading back. Returning to the small store and sitting down, the old man had already filled a table with a bountiful feast, the aroma making one salivate. Ting Ting changed into a new attire and her rosy face had a sweet smile on it with two beautiful dimples. The little girl had very low expectations for happiness, being able to eat a full meal and not being bullied was extremely satisfying to her. Furthermore, she even had new clothes to wear now. Today, the Li family have been panicking and started treating everyone as their enemy, gathering many able-bodied men to their side as though to guard against something. Old uncle Jiang mentioned at the table. Whats going on? Ye Fan asked. The Li family have a rival family that resides several tens of miles away, that family also has cultivators outside and is one of the strongest family of this area. The two families have never gotten along with each other and the Li family suspects that it was that rival family that sabotaged their ten over goods vehicles and have sent people to investigate. The result was them losing a supervisor and the others being half beaten to death before crawling back. Ye Fan laughed lightly and said: Originally I had planned to continue torturing them however it seems that I dont have to trouble myself with this anymore. This time, theyll be too busy with their own business without any time to suspect others. Well let these two fishing village families continue to be jealous and suspicious of each other. After carefully finding out all the details, Ye Fan silently left the small town and ran several tens of miles through the night to arrive at a manor. Ye Fan was able to quietly make his way in, although this family had cultivators, they were not currently with the family and this was simply too easy for him. He spent roughly an hour before discovering a bunch of people who were tied up firmly within the firewood storage room. Is it supervisor Zhang? A sharp voice could be heard from within the room and as described by old uncle Jiang, he immediately answered: Its me, who are you? Supervisor Li, Im here to save you. Ye Fan walked over as he removed the rope binding his body: The young master of your house is returning from the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary and plans to thoroughly exterminate the Wang family. What. Supervisor Zhang seemed to be in shock as he asked: Who are you? Ye Fans voice became colder as he continued: Calm your emotions, the young master of your family has requested help from a few of his fellow students and I am one of them. This little one greets immortal sir. Supervisor Li could hear from the voice that the other side was not very old however once he realised that he was faced with a cultivator, he began to worship like a kowtowing bug. No need to stand on ceremony, theres some important matters that I have to instruct you, listen closely. Immortal sir, please go ahead and speak. There are a few barrels of oil here, go outside and spread a fire. Once the fire is lit, shout loudly that your young master will exterminate their entire family. Ah, in that case wouldnt we be killed if were caught by them? At this moment, supervisor Zhang was in a state of confusion and could not think clearly but rather only thought of how to preserve his own life. Relax, your safety will be guaranteed by us. The few of us want to slowly torture them and let the people of the Wang family die in terror. Alright, well immediately set fire and when the time comes well go all out together with immortal sir. Ye Fan patted his shoulder and said in a profound voice: Youve gained much merit this day! To be praised by the immortal within his eyes, supervisor Zhang felt the blood within him boil and utilised all his experience of bullying the townsfolk as he began to speedily move the few barrels of oil. Ye fan began to keep the broken rope on the group as he turned and disappeared into the darkness. Not long after, a blazing fire could be seen within the manor and four to five areas were ablaze. At this moment, supervisor Zhangs sharp voice could be heard in the night: Bastards of the Wang family, your bastard hole has been set on fire by us! Just you wait, our young master will exterminate your entire family! The Wang family was in an uproar and the crying of ladies and angry shouts of men could be heard. In no time, many people wielding bright blades and swords were rushing to where supervisor Zhang was located. At this moment, supervisor Zhang was feeling excited. With an immortal backing him up, he did not feel any fear as he continued to set more areas ablaze. Seeing this, the people of the Wang family saw red and rushed towards them in their anger, wielding their blades to chop and the glint of their blades were especially dazzling in the light of the fire. It was only at this moment that supervisor Zhang began to feel fear, the immortal had not appeared beside him and although he wanted to run there was simply no time. He let out a cry of fear as he turned to run but his neck had already been chopped off and fresh blood gurgled forth, he had died aggrieved. Noticing that supervisor Zhang had been killed, Ye Fan silently retreated in the darkness but did not leave, rather, he took advantage of the commotion to light several other areas on fire causing the entire area to blaze with a fire that seemed to shroud the skies. It was only now that Ye Fan left swiftly, disappearing into the darkness in the blink of an eye. The second day, this information reached Qing Feng town and the Li family was abuzz with activity. Half the manor of the Wang family was burnt?! What? Zhang Shun did it? Bastard! Zhang Shun! Ill kill your entire family! The Li family was in a total state of panic like ants on a hot wok, gathering all their able-bodied men as they prepared to face the wrath of the Wang family. Having half their manor burnt, the Wang family was beside themselves in anger and set the store that the Li family had within the county on fire, taking away all the gold and silver and gathered all their men as they rushed towards Qing Feng town. This day, outside Qing Feng town, the two families engaged in a vicious bloodbath and many people died from both sides. They had no other way to dissolve their grievances and could only use their weapons to talk. It was only at dusk when the two sides retreated temporarily, it was clear that matters would not be settled like this and in the coming few days blood would flow like rivers. This night, the people of the Wang family attacked as they rushed into the Qing Feng town, attempting to set the Li family residence on fire. If they had not been prepared for this, the Li family residence may well have been razed to the ground. Even so, they had lost several rooms and the entire night was restless. The townsfolk of the Qing Feng town were all secretly elated, the Li family usually abused them however no one dared to stand up, now that this was happening, it seemed like their dreams were coming true. Old uncle Jiang personally witnessed all this as an expression of anxiety appeared on his face, Ye Fan noticed this and smiled: Dont worry, these two families arent saints and dogs fighting each other is only natural. The old man nodded: Child, refrain from doing such matters in the future He was very worried for Ye Fan, he felt that an eleven to twelve year old kid who kid so easily create such a huge commotion between two families, in the future he might walk down the wrong path. Ye Fan lightly laughed as he answered: Old uncle dont worry, Ive never been one to harm people. Only when faced with people like them will I act like this. The people of the Li family outside cultivating should be returning soon. The old man had an expression of hurt on his face as he seemed to recall his son. Id think that would be the case, with such a big commotion occurring within the Li family, news must have reached Lin Xia immortal sanctuary already. Even if something like this did not happen, the cultivators of the Li family would have returned. Why? Ye Fan was puzzled. The Li family has tremendous daily expenses and most of it is used to gather spiritual medicines to send to the cultivators of their family. Some time back, they seemed to have acquired a source and its rumoured that the person gathering the medicine found it within the deep mountains within an ancient cave. It seems to be something of great benefit to cultivators. Ye Fans heart began to tremble violently. Based on ancient texts, during the era which all living things were formed, the plants and trees were abundant and living things were formidable, spiritual medicines were endless and many sources were formed, like sparkling and translucent amber crystals, they contained large amounts of the qi essence of life. There were even some rare divine sources that contained peerless existences from the starting era and these sources if obtained, could proved to be a huge volume of qi essence of life. Finding a source within an ancient cave, the Li family has really given me a big present! Ye Fan had a brilliant smile on his face. Chapter 79: Copying the engravings of the Dao Inscriptions Chapter 79: Copying the engravings of the Dao Inscriptions Where did the person who went there to gather medicine and discover the source go? Ye Fan asked. It was recorded in ancient texts that source lands could often have multiple pieces of source and if one could find that ancient cave, there may be other discoveries within as well. Old uncle Jiang sighed: Once he returned to the town and sold that piece of source to the Li family, he disappeared after barely a day. Many people guessed that the Li family was unwilling to pay and secretly committed some bloody atrocities. Ye Fan immediately understood, the Li family must have killed to silence him, a source was simply too important to a cultivator and they would not allow this person to spread the news. It seems this will be slightly problematic Big brother, whats the problem? Ting Ting will help you. Little Ting Tings head was tilted and her large blight eyes were blinking as she innocently said. Ye Fan laughed as he rubbed her nose: Ting Ting is so obedient. Finishing breakfast, Ye Fan left the small store and walked two rounds around the Li family residence from a distance. The tiles and walls inside were ruined and there were over thirty houses that had been completely burnt down. At this moment, sounds of beasts roaring could be heard from outside the town and dust was kicked up. A tall mount rushed into the small town, its appearance was like a horse but was covered in green scales, its speed was exceptional and within the blink of an eye it had appeared before the Li family main door. Dragon Scaled horse! Ye Fan was startled, he knew this unique beast, its body was covered in green scales and it was like a horse, its strength was immeasurable and when it galloped its speed was several times that of a horse. In a single day it could easily travel four to five thousand miles easily, not knowing fatigue and needed no rest in between. A normal person would find it hard to possess such a unique beast and even cultivators at the Sea of Bitterness stage would find it difficult to subdue it. The Dragon Scaled Horse had phenomenal strength and usually only cultivators at the Spring of Life stage would subdue them before giving them over to juniors who could not ride on mystical rainbows. The green scales of the Dragon Scaled Horse flashed as its tail whipped about and it roared towards the sky, it was simply an amazing spirited horse. on the saddle sat a young man of twenty five to twenty six years of age, his skin was fair, lips thin and his eyes seemed to have a sinister coldness within them. The people of the Li family were in an uproar as the large door was opened and someone began to shout as he ran inwards: Young master is back! Ye Fan calmed his nerves, this cultivator of the Li family should only be at the Sea of Bitterness stage, otherwise he should have ridden on a mystical rainbow over. Im definitely going to acquire this source! Now was not the time to act and not long after Ye Fan once again entered into the deep forest. Looking at the golden book within his sea of bitterness, he realised that the introductory words were getting more blurry and seemed that they were on the verge of completely disappearing. Why is this happening Ye Fan constantly contemplated this question as he muttered: Its fortunate that Ive already comprehended the parts that are about to disappear. Thereafter, he continued to study the Dao Scripture and each time he would have different insights. It was a long time later before he stopped and began to mold the cauldron above his sea of bitterness. Nineteen divine symbols melted together, like a lump of divine metal, dazzling and resplendent, no matter how Ye Fan attempted to mold it, it simply did not shape into a cauldron. Within this timeframe, Ye Fan had attempted to mold it into a flying sword and although it was not perfectly done, it still had the rough shape of a sword and if he continued to mold it, it would certainly be successful one day. Why is so difficult to mold a cauldron? Ye Fan melted the golden lump that was in the shape of a sword as he began to mold again, each try ended in failure and he could only mold it into a lump without any form, even a rough outline had not been made. If it goes on like this how many years would it take before I complete a cauldron that is brimming with Dao aura . If I just waste my time like this, it would really be like attempting to use a wicker basket to draw water, only ending up with nothing. The process of molding a cauldron not only required the utilisation of the qi essence of life, it also required one to have a high level of concentration and finally Ye Fan was too fatigued and had no choice but to stop. Above the sea of bitterness, the bean-sized lump of divine metal was bright and dazzling, even a hundred refinements had not caused it to take shape. This piece of divine metal can already be considered a half crippled artifact, I wonder if I can control a weapon artifact like the green wooden treasure. Ye Fan was feeling regretful that he did not have any treasures, he was unsure if he could create a defensive artifact and would have wanted to test it out if he had one. Suddenly, he saw the golden book that had been squeezed by the aurichalcite to the side of his sea of bitterness as he thought: Ill try to control it. The bean-sized divine metal lump swiftly entered his sea of bitterness and immediately entered the golden book. With a thought, a blazing golden light shot out from his body and streaked through the air like a bolt of lightning. The dazzling light flashed by as several of the ancient trees and two large boulders failed to block it. Ye Fan walked forward and gently pushed, an ancient tree immediately fell to the ground, the area where it was severed was extremely smooth and the golden light which had flashed by had caused it to fall with a single touch. Ye Fan felt astonished, all the ancient trees had become like that and even those two large boulders were instantly separated into two, smoothly cut in half. The golden book flew over ten metres away and was like a bright and dazzling sun that hung in mid air, with a single thought, the golden light flashed as it came flying back and re-entered his sea of bitterness. Its really so sharp Ye Fan was astonished, he was merely testing it out but he did not imagine that when the golden book was sent flying out, it would be so sharp and austere without compare. This golden piece of paper not only records the Dao Scripture, could it also be used as a weapon? Having this thought, he began to test it once again and a golden light flashed like a rainbow, constantly streaking through the air. Ye Fan discovered that he could only send the golden book flying out ten odd metres and once it went out of that area, he would find it difficult to control. The Dao Scripture is one of the eastern badlands most mysterious ancient scripture, this golden paper is certainly extraordinary and I now have an incomparable penetrating weapon when faced with an enemy. Ye Fan gradually filled with confidence. Even a single golden page can be like this, the aurichalcite must be even more frightening. It should be a real weapon, I wonder how powerful is it Thinking of this, Ye Fan found it hard to calm down as he immediately thought of controlling the aurichalcite. Even so, the aurichalcite was calm without any movement within the centre of his golden sea of bitterness, like a boulder that was firmly erected there. It feels like Im trying to push a mountain. Ye Fans head was glistening with sweat and he had already exerted all his energy but could not move the aurichalcite in the slightest. The centre of his sea of bitterness seemed to be shrouded in an aura of great change and simpleness, together, it exuded a pressure that knows no bounds. No wonder even the Dao Scripture was forced to the side, this piece of aurichalcite is simply too mysterious and extraordinary, it feels as though Im facing an endless sea or the ancient galaxies within the sky, vast and endless with pressure akin to the heavens. The aurichalcite was not whole and seemed to have been broken off from some sort of weapon. If even a broken off piece was like this, it could only imagined how frightening the whole weapon would be. Its simply impossible to measure, no way to appraise! Ye Fans heart was filled with amazement and the more he thought about it the more he felt astonished and afraid as he mumbled: I wonder what the whole weapon looks like At this moment, his eyes suddenly lit as he saw the Dao Inscriptions on the aurichalcite, the twisting Dao Veins seemed to have an indescribable aura of the Dao. With no way to move the aurichalcite, let me first copy down its Dao Inscriptions! The surface of the mysterious aurichalcite did not have any Dao Inscriptions, rather, dense and numerous amounts of it could be seen at the severed point. Dao Inscriptions densely covered and were extremely complex, profound and obscure without any way for a person to comprehend. It felt as though there was a natural law of the Dao, heaven and earth became one and made a person who looked at it feel his emotions deeply rile up. Ye Fan had not reached the level where he could analyse the Dao Inscriptions, he simply wanted to use that lump of divine metal that he was unable to mold into the cauldron and constantly mold it at the severed part of the aurichalcite, copying the mysterious Dao Inscriptions onto it. These dense and numerous, profound and obscure Dao Inscriptions surely have an extraordinary origin and could possibly be those naturally occurring vein lines, unique without match. Ye Fan rested for a moment before beginning to melt the lump of divine metal, thereafter beginning to mold it on the aurichalcite like a normal human who was forging metal, repeatedly hammering as dense and numerous Dao Veins that were imprinted on it. He constantly refined and copied to the extent that he had a faint feeling that this lump of divine metal seemed to have an indescribable charm to it. However, when he earnestly felt it out, he felt that it was still ordinary without any changes, the implicit charm was simply non-existent. Did i perceive wrongly? Ye Fan muttered. In the time that followed, he continued to smelt the lump of divine metal and constantly refined it, inside and outside were all covered with the Dao Inscriptions of the aurichalcite, it could be said that he was going through hard work and numerous revisions. It seems to be much more condensed than in the past. Regardless of whether it is a misconception, copying these Dao Inscriptions from the aurichalcite will definitely have benefits without any detriments. Finally, Ye Fan began to attempt molding a cauldron as he tested if the lump of divine metal that had Dao Inscriptions engraved on it would have any changes. Above his sea of bitterness, the lump of divine metal continually changed as it corners of it gradually became rounder, the glow from it had receded significantly and there seemed to be a concise feel to it. Finally, although even a rough outline had not been formed, Ye Fan was still elated although he could detect some abnormalities during the forging process of the lump of divine metal, he managed to find an abstruse feeling. The Dao Inscriptions on the aurichalcite are indeed mysterious, in the future I will constantly smelt and copy. I believe that successfully molding a cauldron will definitely not be a problem. Chapter 80: Seizing the Roots Chapter 80: Seizing the Roots It was midday and Ye Fan returned to the small store. He loved the atmosphere of eating together with old uncle Jiang and little Ting Ting. After the meal, little Ting Ting was very obedient and went to do the dishes. Noticing this, Ye Fan felt himself blush with shame, it seemed that he had not helped them with any of the chores before. Let me do it, youre still young. Theres no need to do this. Go take an afternoon nap, it will help you grow up. Theres no need for big brother to do this, I know how to wash the dishes, I am able to make them very clean. The little girl forcefully pushed Ye Fan to the side. Old uncle Jiangs face was full of smiles as he kept the dishes by the side, looking towards his grand daughter with a gaze filled with doting love. An abrupt voice suddenly broke this warm atmosphere and said: We havent seen each other for two years and this little girl has already grown up so much, so understanding already. A young male of twenty five to twenty six years of age walked in, his face had a faint smile on it as he swept his gaze disdainfully at old uncle Jiang and Ye Fan before finally staring at little Ting Ting. Uncle, who are you? Do you recognise me? Little Ting Tings mouth was very sweet and although she recognised that he did not have good intentions, she still obediently called him uncle. Of course I do, when your parents were alive I already knew you. The young mans skin was fair and his lips were thin, exuding a treacherous aura. He did not avoid the taboo and immediately spoke of little Ting Tings parents deaths. The large eyes of the little girl immediately reddened, she still vaguely remembered the looks of her parents, back then she had spent many nights crying to sleep, finally by supporting and being supported by old uncle Jiang, she was able to stop crying in her sleep with the passage of time. At this moment, having her parents mentioned again, her tears rolled down as she turned her small body and began to slowly wash the dishes, her shoulders continually shuddering. Seeing that Ting Ting was hurt, the expression on old uncle Jiangs face changed as he asked: The seventh young master of the Li family, what business do you have here? The young man pulled a chair as he sat down and said: Nothing much, Im a person who likes to reminisce the old days so I came over to take a look at how the two of you grandfather and granddaughter were faring. Old uncle Jiang seemed indifferent as he replied: Thanks to the good fortune from seventh young master, we are able to barely make ends meet each day. Ye Fan stood by the side without speaking, he had already recognised this person, it was the young man who had ridden on the Dragon Scaled Horse. Why do I feel a sense of resentment, old Jiang do you hate me out of jealousy? The young man spoke from his high horse with a faint smile. This person had entered the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary together with Ting Tings father and due to his limited aptitude, he had been left far behind by Ting Tings father. There was an occasion where he had committed some atrocities and was viciously taught a lesson by Ting Tings father. As a result, he harboured a jealous hatred within his heart. When Ting Tings parents passed away, he had been the one to instigate the people of the Li family to take away old uncle Jiangs restaurant and inn, forcing the two young and old to almost have no other alternatives. I would never dare to bear resentment for seventh young master, theres no problem here. The young mans lips were very thin and gave one a stern feeling as he said: There are some things that you do not have to keep buried deep down in your heart. If you feel jealous hatred, just spit it out, otherwise, youll harm yourself. Youre already in your seventies and dont have many years left in you. Old uncle Jiangs body shuddered for a while before he finally calmed down and said: Seventh young master, I only want to ask you one thing, otherwise, I would die with regrets. Go ahead. The young man unfurled a folding fan with a Pa! as he gently fanned, seemingly calm and unperturbed. I only want to know, were the deaths of Ting Tings parents really accidents? The old man seemed to have lost control of his emotions as he tightly clenched his fists till the whites were showing as his body gently trembled. Ye Fan swiftly moved forward to support him. By the side, Ting Ting was silently sobbing spasmodically, her small frame had her back towards them as her shoulders continued to shudder, her small hands slowly washing a plate. Old Jiang, it seems you harbour an earth shattering resentment deep within your heart. But what can you do? Youre already so old, could it be that you wish to fight with your life on the line? If you die, this beautiful granddaughter of yours would really have no place to go. How did Ting Tings parents die? Old uncle Jiangs breathing was heavy and his chest heaved, his face was filled with grief. Go ahead and guess all you want. The young man snapped his folding fan shut with a Pa! as he looked toward Ye Fan: I heard you led people to beat up supervisor Liu causing him to become a cripple? Ye Fan did not reply but rather supported old uncle Jiang to stand by the side. The young man swept his gaze at him but did not continue talking as he stood up and walked towards Ting Ting. What do you want to do?! Old uncle Jiang had fear in his eyes and like a mother hen he stretched his hands out, blocking the young mans way as he hid Ting Ting behind him. Old Jiang, why are you so nervous, could it be that you think Id take action against a little girl? The young man carefully measured Ting Ting as he nodded his head and muttered: Alike, simply too alike. Its such a waste for the fairy of Yan Xia to die such a wasteful death. Two years have gone by and your daughter already looks so much like you. Ting Ting bit her lips as she continued to sob spasmodically but did not bawl out loudly, it seemed that she did not want to be seen crying in front of the Li family seventh young master. The young man held the folding fan in his right hand as he gently tapped it in his left and said: Alright old Jiang, in future you wont have to suffer anymore. Ill look after this little girl and you can rest well at night within this little town. What do you mean?! Old uncle Jiang began to pant as he hid Ting Ting behind him, staring squarely at the Li family young master. This little girl seems capable and clever, Im prepared to bring her to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. She will be by my side aiding me with some matters, itll certainly be better than staying with you. No way, unless Im dead, you cant bully others like this seventh young master! Old uncle Jiang was angry and anxious, he seemed to have difficulty breathing and his eyes were red as he trembled. Ye Fan continued to support him firmly. Grandpa, are you alright, dont scare Ting Ting.. Little Ting Ting hugged the old mans legs, her countenance filled with fear and concern as her tears rolled down. The young man said sarcastically: Old Jiang, do you have to get so angry? You must understand that once she leaves, shell be living a different kind of life. Who knows? Maybe she will have a bright and fulfilling life in the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. Old uncle Jiang continued to pant heavily and it took a while before he calmed himself down and pleaded: Seventh young master, please let us go. What are you talking about! The young mans face became gloomy and seemed sinister and cold as he said: Im doing you a favour by easing your burden and allowing you to have a good nights rest, you really dont know whats good for you. Ill stay together with grandpa forever! Ting Tings eyes were red and swollen as she hugged old uncle Jiangs leg. Ive still got some important matters to attend to, tomorrow Ill be heading back to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. After a few days, Ill personally come to take her away. The seventh young master of the Li family said this before turning while glancing at Ye Fan: When you hit a dog, you have to know who its master is, although those dogs were kicked out, we still wont allow outsiders to bully them. Having said this, he lightly patted Ye Fan twice on his shoulder: Reckless people wont live very long. Bang! Ye Fan was planted on the ground, streaks of blood could be seen from his mouth and the chair which was behind him had even fallen apart. The young man coldly glanced over before laughing and cockily walking away. Kid, are you okay?! Old uncle Jiang was frantic and anxious as he helped Ye Fan up. Big brother Ting Tings face had fear on it as she used her small hands to wipe the blood smearing Ye Fans mouth. Ye Fan saw that the Li family seventh young master had gone and quickly stood up as he said: Im okay. Youre really okay? The old man was only half convinced. Ting Tings face was filled with anxiety as she asked: Big brother are you really alright? Youre bleeding from your mouth. Matters almost got out of hand. Then are you alright? Old uncle Jiang once again had a concerned expression on his face. Youve misunderstood me, I meant that I almost couldnt bear it any longer and acted. Personally Im fine. However, that person is really vicious, if it were a normal person, after taking those two blows, they would be dead within half a month. Its the two of us who have implicated you, if you were alone, you wouldnt need to bear with this. Old uncle Jiang blamed himself. Uncle, dont say those words. I forced myself to spit out that blood that I spat earlier. Ye Fan smiled as he said: Now that you mention it, I should feel grateful to the seventh young master, hes given me a big opportunity. Coming here and telling me when hes leaving. You.. There was a puzzled expression on old uncle Jiangs face. This world does not need a vicious person like him, he actually wants to take Ting Ting away, even in his next life I wont allow it! This night, Ye Fan continued to monitor the movements of the Li family and only late into the night did he leave the small town, holding a position about twenty miles away at a mountain road, this was a path that one needed to traverse if they wished to travel out of Qing Feng town. The moonlight was hazy as a cloud floated by, the forest became much darker and several roars from unknown beasts could be heard. The dark night made the forest seem all the more sinister and frightening. In the later half of the night, the mountain road rumbled as the sound of horse hooves could be heard, under the dim moonlight, a Dragon Scaled Horse whose entire body was flashing with green light could be seen galloping over. Ye Fan silently waited, only when the Dragon Scaled Horse was right before him did a blazing golden light suddenly rush from his body, especially dazzling in the darkness like a bright sun as it streaked through the air. Chi! A bloody light burst forth and the miserable cry of the Dragon Scaled Horse could be heard however the person atop it did not dismount. Ye Fan was shocked as he speedily made the golden book reverse, sending it chopping towards them again. Chi! The Dragon Scaled Horse was split in two and its corpse fell heavily to the ground, the person atop if flew over twenty metres through the air before landing on the group. Chi! A silver light flashed as a half Chi long silver spear was sent flying towards Ye Fan, like a silver bolt of lightning. Clink! A golden light flashed as the golden book chopped the silver spear, the half Chi long spear was immediately rent in two as it fell to the ground. Not far away, the person who had fallen from the Dragon Scaled Horse swiftly began to run in the direction of the forest. At this moment, Ye Fan once again made it difficult for the person as the golden book became a streak of lightning which shot through the darkness and neared within the blink of an eye, its might was like a galloping horse with nothing that it could not overcome as it severed the persons left leg with a Chi!. Aaahhh! The person finally let out a miserable cry as he tumbled to the ground. It was only now that Ye Fan finally let out a sigh of relief as he prepared to go forward. This was the first time he was ambushing to kill an enemy and he could not help but feel some nervousness as he missed a couple of good opportunities. The Li family seventh young master, we meet again. The young man who was continually rolling on the ground as fresh blood flowed and stained the ground managed to clearly see Ye Fan as an expression of disbelief appeared on his face while he exclaimed: How could it be you? Whats the matter? Is something wrong? Ye Fans expression was flat and gazed at him from a distance. I cant believe that its you little bastard, Ive really misjudged you! The seventh young master of the Li family had a fierce look on his face, filled with pain and anger as he seemed exceptionally frightening. Thank you seventh young master for giving me such a big opportunity. Ye Fan stood in the distance as he had a faint cold smile plastered on his face. You you The body of the seventh young master suddenly began to tremble, in this moment he felt mad and hopeless, extremely enraged by these turn of events. How did Ting Tings parents die? Having said this, Ye Fans tone grew colder as a golden light flashed and the golden book speedily shot forth. Chi! Chi! Two light noises could be heard as both arms of the seventh young master were severed. Ye Fan was still not at ease and he once again sent forth the golden rainbow, gently striking at his sea of bitterness. Aaahhhh! Little bastard, even if I become a ghost I wont let you go! Why do men always say such useless words. Ye Fan walked before him as he said: You bastard, doing all manner of bad things without any conscience, this is the retribution you deserve and I will slowly wait upon you. Pa! Ye Fans slap landed as it sent him flying four to five metres away. You! The eyes of the seventh young master seemed to be spewing fire. Ye Fan walked over as his leg stepped onto his face which could still be considered smooth: Heaven is watching the deeds of every person, having done all manner of evil deeds, did you really think you could live a carefree life forever? Chapter 81: Looking for Surnamed Jiang Chapter 81: Looking for Surnamed Jiang When Ye Fan saw the old or young disabled and helpless, his heart would often feel sympathy. However, when he met those who oppressed the weak and did all manner of vicious acts, he would become emotionless, absolutely ice cold. It may seem contradictory but this was how it was and an overly compassionate heart existed together with his coldness and emotionlessness, he did not know which side he leaned towards. For example right now, he was absolutely emotionless without any mercy within him as he stepped on the Li family seventh young masters face, his voice was cold as he said: If you dont want to continue suffering, answer the questions that are asked. Otherwise, you know whats the outcome. Little bastard Bang! Ye Fan sent him flying with a kick, the teeth of the seventh young master all fell out as his delicate and fair face swelled up, blood flowing from his nose and mouth. Looking at your soft skin and tender flesh, youre just perfect material for an eunuch. I see that you still dont want to talk, let me fulfil your wish and make it a reality. Ye Fan released his golden book which hovered in the air, its brilliance bright and dazzling. You What are you planning to do? The seventh young master was besides himself in fear. Allowing you to become an eunuch! No! Ill talk, Ill talk about everything! The seventh young master was so afraid that his face had contorted, to a man this was something that was even harder to bear than death. Spineless thing. Ye Fan sat not far away on a limestone as he quietly listened to him talk about the past. Ting Tings parents had really been killed by the few cultivators of the Li family. They had used all their means to acquire an extremely rare medicine from other cultivators. It could cause extremely strong wild beasts to go crazy as they secretly doused the bodies of Ting Tings parents. Thereafter, when they went out to gather spiritual medicine, they had been torn to shreds by the Lightning Bird. There were also other shady dealings and sinister plots that if heard would make one feel resentment. Ye Fan sighed: Be it the ordinary realm or the cultivator world, there isnt much difference. A place with people will always be complicated because a human will bear grudges, even a cultivator is not exempt from this. Ye Fan searched and found a wooden case within his bosom, kicking him aside then borrowing the light from the moon and the stars, he slowly opened this slightly heavy sandalwood case. Inside, there was a faint yellow piece of rock that was about thick as a thumb and as long as a segment of a finger. Although it was a very small piece, it seemed very heavy to hold and Ye Fan could fill it brimming with vigorous life. Based on ancient texts, during the era which all living things were formed, the plants and trees were abundant and living things were formidable, spiritual medicines were endless and many sources were formed, like sparkling and translucent amber crystals, they contained large amounts of the qi essence of life. Was this the source?* [T/N* This may seem familiar because the author previously used this exact same sentence] Ye Fan constantly inspected it under the moonlight and discovered that this piece of source had many impurities within, the sparkling and translucent portion of it barely covered a third of it. This made him feel a little regretful, this was not a pure source. Even so, he was already extremely satisfied. This miraculous amber stone contained an extremely vigorous qi essence of life and something that was like mist and multicoloured lights seemed to be circulating within. Good stuff! I wonder how much it can assist me to establish the sea of bitterness! That is mine! The Li family seventh young master groaned within his pool of blood, he grit his teeth, clearly filled with anger and bitter resentment. Wasnt this piece of source found within an ancient cave within the deep mountains? Could it be that there was only such a small piece, nothing else? Under Ye Fans ministrations, the seventh young master was willing to say anything and hid nothing. There was a cultivator within that died in a seated posture, too many years had passed and even the bones had turned to ash, leaving only this piece of source behind. Its too regretful, i thought that I would be able to obtain a few pieces. Ye Fan felt rather greedy for these sources. Ive said everything, can you leave a way out for me? The seventh young master had an expression of hope, he knew that this was having excessive expectations and more likely than not the enemy would not let him off. When you were planning to kill Ting Tings parents, did you ever have mercy in your heart? When you forced old uncle Jiang and Ting Ting into such bitter states, did you think of leaving them a way out? Ye Fan kicked him away as he said: Ill give you a chance to kill yourself so you wont get tortured anymore. I have never killed anyone before and dont feel like staining my hands. You youve never killed before.. As the seventh young master said this his body trembled: You.. you will be struck by lightning! Ye Fan used his feet to kick him before a mountain rock and said: Knock yourself to death, if you force me to act, Ill make you an eunuch first before killing you. At this moment, the Li family seventh young master was dismayed to the point of going mad, this method of death was simply too stupid and cowardly, the other party could not be bothered to act and wanted him to kill himself. Little bastard, youre really an ass! I even if I become a ghost I wont let you go! The seventh young master was infuriated to the point of spitting blood out. Ye Fan sat on a limestone not far away and said: Dont talk so much nonsense, hurry and send yourself off. I dont really have much patience. You.. I The seventh young master was dismal to the point of not being able to talk before he finally howled: You will die a terrible death! Bang! His head slammed into the mountain rock, immediately dying on the spot. You killed yourself by knocking your head, I never killed anyone. Ye Fan stood up as he began to mop up any traces. He spent a full two hours before wiping away all traces and headed back to the small town. Although he looked calm, his hands were already drenched in sweat. This was the first time he had killed an enemy and although the seventh young master was guilty of many monstrous crimes and deserved this end, it still made him feel very uncomfortable. After acquiring the source, Ye Fan did not immediately cultivate. He knew that the source contained a vast amount of qi essence of life and after breaking it, there were would be waves of source energy and if he was not careful it would be noticed by others. Under the current circumstances, it was better to be more prudent. In the next two days, the town of Qing Feng was extremely peaceful, it was only when the two other cultivators from the Li family rushed back from the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary that an uproar was caused, affecting the entire small town. The seventh young master of the Li family has gone missing. How could a person who cultivates just suddenly go missing like that? This is the retribution of the Li family! What retribution, it must have been done by the people of the Wang family. Besides that rival family, who else would dare to do this? Who else would have the strength to do so? Thats right, I heard the servants of the Li family saying that its likely a disaster that was brought about by that source. Even the normal people of the town of Qing Feng were discussing this, it could be seen how big a commotion this had caused. The entirety of the Li family was in an uproar but at the same time they felt fear. Initially, Ye Fan did not mind because the two cultivators of the Li family had not reached the Spring of Life stage and could not ride on mystical rainbows to travel, thus he was not really afraid of them. However, after a few days, things manifested past his expectations and the waves seemed to have gotten much larger. The people of Yan Xia immortal sanctuary actually came and a few cultivators at the Spring of Life stage actually personally arrived, allowing the people of the Li family to lead the way as they went to the ancient cave where the source was discovered. Thereafter, the cultivator of the Wang family also invited the people from his sect and entered the deep mountains to look for that ancient cave, the two groups had almost engaged in a vicious conflict. Could it be that this area has a source vein? On this day, over ten people on mounts arrived at the town of Qing Feng, all riding on mystical beasts that were covered in scales, seemingly very grand. The mount right in the centre was the most exceptional, its entire body was covered in golden scales, a lustrous divine splendour swirled around it like a golden fire that was blazing. Its four hooves did not touch the ground and actually hovered three inches above the ground, it traversed by stepping on the air and it could be imagined how strong and fearsome this beast was. Sitting on the golden deity was a young man who looked to be twenty four to twenty five years of age. He wore white clothing and seemed very cultured, a gentle smile on his face, extremely handsome, a faint glow could be seen around him, his countenance really could make one lose themselves. By his sides were two other mounts that moved in tandem. The left one was a green beast, its form was that of a liger, its green fur was very long and pristine, like jade as it sparkled, a pure glow circulated, dazzling and bright. Its head had a jade horn that was actually releasing a five coloured divine glow. This five coloured beast was also traversing on air without touching the ground, an exceptional mount. On it was a sixteen to seventeen year old male youth, wearing green clothing, a heroic aura emanated from him but hints of arrogance could be felt, as though this small town was nothing in his eyes. On the other side, a beast flashed with a silver glow, its form was like a divine deer, its body covered in silver scales. On its forehead was a vertical eye and its body was covered in a pure and holy glow that flashed. It also traversed through the air, not contaminated by any dirt. Atop it was a sixteen to seventeen year old female youth, her skin seemed to be covered in rouge, eyes misty like limpid autumn waters, bright red lips, extremely beautiful but gave one a feeling of being too high to reach, filled with a kind of arrogance. The ten odd beasts behind these three were also exceptional and each were very rare breeds. Either covered in scales or their body like jade, each flashed with a glow and the ages of the people atop them varied from within the range of twenty to forty. Both males and females carried an austere air and the area around them seemed to be filled with a strong desire for battle. In the distance, Ye Fan took this all in as he breathed in a gasp of cold air, what was the background of these people? They were definitely not ordinary people! Not mentioning the three people in the lead, just the ten over riders behind them were not any inferior to the people from the Sacred Grounds or ancient aristocratic families previously at the demon emperors burial mound. A strong fighting intent and killing pressure pressed down. Are there any families within this town with the surname Jiang? At this moment, a rider received orders and asked the people of the town. Ye Fans heart was racing, why were they searching for people who were surnamed Jiang? Chapter 82: Ancient Aristocratic Jiang Family Chapter 82: Ancient Aristocratic Jiang Family Why would such a group of experts come to this small town to look for those surnamed Jiang? Ye Fan found it hard to calm his emotions as he hurriedly made his way over to old uncle Jiang and Ting Ting. Never had the town of Qing Feng seen so many unique beasts before, over ten mounts with flashing scales, divine splendour swirling around them causing the people by the street to be astonished as they swiftly hid. A middle-aged horseman of about thirty years of age sat on a beast that was covered in jade scales as he tried to show an amiable expression on his face: All of you dont have to be afraid, we dont come with any ill intentions. We only want to find out if there are any with the surname Jiang within this town. Although he tried his best to maintain a gentle expression, these horsemen were clearly men who had seen over a hundred battles and toughened through fighting and bloodshed, they naturally emitted an oppressive aura that made the normal people feel trepidation. An old peasant pointed towards the west street and said stutteringly with his lips trembling: That.. That street The biggest house. Thats it. Many thanks. These people rode their ferocious beasts as they slowly headed towards the west street of the small town. Not far away, Ye Fans heart relaxed. This town actually had other families whose surname was Jiang, he ran swiftly to the east street and rushed into the small store. Old uncle Jiang Child, whats the matter? The old man came walking out of the kitchen. Ting Ting had just finished washing a bright red wild fruit and was obediently carrying it over, her bright wide eyes were blinking and flashed with a curiosity as she asked: Big brother, whats the matter? Its like this Ye Fan told old uncle Jiang about all he had heard and seen before asking: Old uncle, have you ever interacted with these people before? Old uncle Jiang shook his head: Ive already lived for over seventy years but almost never left this small town. Its impossible for me to know these people. Are there really so many unique beasts? I want to see what they look like Ting Tings watery eyes seemed to flash with many little stars as she ran to the street by the small store to look into the distance. Ye Fan noticed that Ting Ting had ran out and softly said: Would it have anything to do with Ting Tings parents? It shouldnt be the case. Grief could be seen in the old mans eyes as he continued: Theyve always been cultivating within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary and have never travelled far before, all their friends are people from the same sect. So many unique beasts, they actually dont need to walk on land.. Ting Ting stood by the door of the small store, her rosy face had astonishment and elation on it as she shouted: Grandpa come see! Theyre coming towards us. Ye Fan and the old man rushed over and saw the over ten mounts galloping speedily over without causing any dirt to fly, all the beasts traversed three inches above the ground. Theyre so fierce. Ting Ting was a little frightened because all the horsemen besides the three in the centre seemed to be releasing a strong killing intent, filled with an inherent thirst for battle. Ye Fan hurriedly held onto Ting Tings hand as he supported old uncle Jiang, normal people would find it hard to bear such pressure and if they faced it for too long they would be scared witless. Over ten beasts stopped before the small store, shaking their heads and swaying their tails, their scales flashing and releasing different glows, extremely magnificent. However, the divine glow was insufficient to cover up their bloodthirsty aura, it was clear that each had been through many bloody battles and were not domestic animals that were kept at home. Is this the Jiang family? From the centre of the group, the young man who seemed cultured and handsome asked. He wore white clothing, eyes like water, occasionally releasing divine glow as he rode atop a golden deity* which had an otherworldly aura, totally different from the horsemen who were filled with a killing intent. [T/N* This is the name of his mount] Old uncle Jiang whose face was covered in wrinkles had an expression of befuddlement as he asked: Thats right, is there something we can help you with? The old man was already in his seventies and the wear of the years could be seen on his face, creases could be seen etched all over his face and his old eyes were beginning to dull. Looking at his aged visage which showed the wear of years, the sixteen to seventeen year old youth that sat on the five coloured beast frowned as he said: This is only a normal village elder whos at the end of his life, he cant be the one that were looking for. The young man atop the golden deity swept his gaze at him and the youth on the five coloured beast seemed to be apprehensive as he cut off the rest of his words, no longer speaking. Old uncle, have you always been living within the town of Qing Feng? Thats right, Ive almost never travelled far before. The old man stated plainly. Did your ancestors originally live here or did they move to this town? The young man atop the golden deity continued to ask. We moved here during my fathers time and I was actually born here. You people what exactly are you here for? Old uncle Jiang had a puzzled expression on his face. Hearing these words, the young man atop the golden deity immediately jumped down as his white clothing fluttered, even his boots were untainted by a single speck of dust. He seemed exceptionally handsome and could be considered a pretty man, describing him as being able to make people lose themselves really was no exaggeration. Old uncle, Id like to seek your guidance regarding some questions, I hope you can answer them. You flatter me, if I know the answer Ill definitely answer. Old uncle Jiang was an ordinary old man and faced with these horsemen with unique beasts, his heart was filled with reverence. Ting Ting was very nervous as she held tightly onto Ye Fans hand, hiding between him and the old man, as she observed the beasts and horsemen with fear and curiosity in her eyes. I offer my apologies in advance, Id like to ask if your parents are still on this earth? The white clothed young man asked with nervousness. Old uncle Jiang was puzzled as he answered: They have already passed away some fifty over years ago. What. The white clothed young man seemed stunned as an expression of alarm appeared on his jade like face before he sighed. I said so earlier, this is only an ordinary old man in dregs The youth atop the five coloured beast had an expression of impatience as though he really wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. Shut your mouth! The white clothed young man glared at him before turning back and continued his questioning: Old man, I apologise for his behaviour, is your father called Jiang Zhe? You.. how did you know? Old uncle Jiang had an expression of shock on his face. The female sitting atop the divine deer that was releasing a silver glow had an astonished expression as she said: It seems that weve really found them. Her figure was slender and her skin was snow white like jade, her complexion was good and extremely beautiful, there seemed to be a sliver of arrogance on her face that made one feel that she was too high to reach. The youth atop the five coloured beast frowned as he said: Such an ordinary village elder, how could he have the blood of our Jiang family. If they are really the descendants of grandfather Jiang Zhe, how could they not know how to cultivate, I think its just a case of similar name and surnames Old man can you tell it all to me in detail? The white clothed young mans attitude was still gentle and went forward to support old uncle Jiang as he said: Can we go in for a comprehensive discussion? The horsemen all guarded the outer area as the white clothed young man supported old uncle Jiang into the small store. The arrogant youth and the very beautiful girl also followed along. Ye Fan noticed that the other party did not have any ill intentions and wordlessly pulled Ting Ting to sit by the side. Was there a red birthmark on grandfather Jiang Zhes left arm? There were five of them, how did you even know this? Old uncle Jiang had an expression of astonishment on his face. Grandfather Jiang Zhe really hid in the Yan state, who knew that he would have passed away fifty over years ago.. The white clothed young man sighed gently before continuing: Old man, maybe I should call you great uncle. I wouldnt dare, wouldnt dare! Old uncle Jiang noticed that the other party wanted to bow to him as he hurriedly pulled him up. The two of you! Why arent you coming over to pay your respects! The white clothed young man shouted at the two people behind him. Greetings great uncle. The beautiful girl did a full bow as she glanced over at Ye Fan and Ting Ting. The youth seemed reluctant as he murmured: Greetings great uncle. before doing a quick perfunctory bow. This is Old uncle Jiang had a befuddled expression, he did not understand why they were doing this. Big brother, big sister, do you recognise my grandpa? Ting Ting had a puzzled expression as her long lashes constantly blinked, her clever large eyes were filled with questions. Seeing her innocent and cute countenance, the white clothed young man dotingly patted her head and said: We come from the same family. What family? Ting Tings eyes widened in curiosity. An ancient aristocratic family that has been around since ancient times, the Jiang family. In the future you will slowly understand how exceptional our family is within the eastern badlands. Ye Fans heart trembled, an ancient aristocratic family was an existence that could match that of a Sacred Ground, their place within the eastern badlands could not be looked down upon. Based on what Ye Fan knew, the Jiang and Ji surnames could be traced back to ancient China. Recorded in history books, those surnamed Jiang were the descendants of the Yan emperor and gained their surname because of where the Yan emperor was born, Divine Farmer born by Jiang River, so his descendents are named as such.* [T/N* First of legendary Flame emperors in history and creator of agriculture] Ye Fan was shocked, he did not expect that on the other side of the stars, the Jiang surname would also be so exceptional, exceeding his expectations. Grandfather Jiang Zhe was an exceptional talent back in the day, before coming of age his name had already resounded across the heavens. Thereafter his might had astounded the eastern badlands, with each stomp of his foot, the clouds in all directions would move, shaking the entire world. Who would have guessed The white clothed young man seemed to sigh with regret, he could see that the old man had not lived a very good life and could not imagine how the descendents of a peerless expert could fall into such such a plight. The girl by the side was also puzzled as she asked: Back then didnt grandfather Jiang Zhe teach you cultivation techniques? What cultivation Old uncle Jiang was thoroughly confused as he muttered: I dont know what you guys are talking about. That year, many things happened and its difficult to explain everything at one go. Old man, are you willing to go with us? The white clothed young man spoke to the old man before looking over at Ye Fan and Ting Ting. My surname isnt Jiang, Ting Ting is the only granddaughter of old uncle Jiang. Ye Fan hurriedly explained. The descendents of the master of our family owe grandfather Jiang Zhe too much, the truth of the past that is covered in dust will eventually come to light, I wish to bring you and Ting Ting back to the Jiang Family. The old man was in a stupor and although he had not totally understood, he had a rough understanding and this was difficult for him to accept. The girl by the side saw that Ting Ting was very cute and smiled at her: Ting Ting, what desires do you have? Sister will help you to make them a reality. I dont have any special desires, I only want to be together with grandpa and big brother and Ill be happy. Do you have any other desires? Ting Ting tilted her head as she earnestly thought before replying in a young and tender voice: Able to eat a full meal each day without anyone bullying me or grandpa. Hearing these words, the girl was dazed. A slight change in the expression of the white clothed young man could be seen as he said in a heavy voice: Have you been bullied on a normal basis? Thats right, before big brother came there were bad people who bullied us everyday. Ting Tings innocent words made the faces of everyone change. Old man, Ive forgotten to ask, where are Ting Tings parents? Old uncle Jiang had a hurtful expression as he said: I gained a son in my later years but still ended up sending him off before I passed. How could it be like this?! The girls eyes widened. Even I dont know if they were killed by people or merely died unfortunate deaths By the side, Ting Ting heard these words and her eyes began to redden. Tell me everything in detail! The white clothed young man seemed to have light shining forth from his eyes. The old man explained everything simply and the white clothed young man stood up as he said: Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, I have never heard of it before. Later well go there for a visit, if anyone dares to block our way I wont mind exterminating their entire sect! The beautiful girl by the side also had a cold smile as she said: They even dare to bully people from our Jiang Family, lets go to the Li family first before going to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary! The horseman outside heard these words and immediately exploded with a frightening killing intent and battle hunger, at this moment the entire town of Qing Feng was shrouded in this frightening atmosphere. Chapter 83: Who could possibly block? Chapter 83: Who could possibly block? The white clothed young man came from an ancient aristocratic family, the Jiang Family. His name was Jiang Yi Fei, like his name, he seemed otherworldly and transcendent. He did not speak much about the past of grandfather Jiang Zhe, however, much information could be gleaned from what he had said. Old uncle Jiangs father Jiang Zhe had left the Jiang Family in the past and never returned, there was a past that no one knew of and it certainly had connections with the descendents of the family head. Grandfather Jiang Zhe had such wondrous accomplishments in his cultivation, how could he have passed away fifty years ago? This was what Jiang Yi Fei was confused about. When he passed away, he actually coughed out large amounts of blood. Old uncle Jiang recounted the past but was not overly sentimental, some things would slowly become dull with the passing of time. So thats what happened. Jiang Yi Fei did not say much and merely nodded as though he understood the secrets within. The beautiful girl who stood by the side was called Jiang Cai Xuan, her figure was slender, neck long and graceful, complexion clear and attractive. As a female from the Jiang Family, she exuded an aura that made one feel as though she was eminent and unapproachable. However, she really liked Ting Ting and did not put on any airs as she held onto Ting Tings hand and constantly chatted in a very gentle tone. The extremely arrogant youth was called Jiang Yi Zhen, although he learned of old uncle Jiang and Ting Tings identity, he was not warm and actually maintained a cool disposition. Jiang Cai Xuans voice was clear and moving as she said: Old man, why dont you head back with us to the Jiang Family. My grandpa has said that the Jiang Family has let down your family line and no matter what we have to find you and bring you back. Its okay, what you just said is something that I simply cannot comprehend. Your lives are far too distant from mine, we are just two people of the world. Im already used to everything in this place Old uncle Jiang was an ordinary old man and having lived to such an old age, he had experienced many things and he felt that they would be unable to integrate into such a Family as he tactfully declined. If you dont think for yourself, you also have to spare a thought for Ting Ting, she is a little princess above the clouds and should not be bullied by anyone, what she needs is a different kind of life. Jiang Cai Xuan brought up the future of Ting Ting and persuaded the old man: Follow us back, the elders of our Family really wish for the descendants of grandfather Jiang Zhe to return back to the Jiang Family. You people can bring Ting Ting along, Im already used to the life here and dont wish to move to other places Ting Ting immediately held onto the old mans arm as she said: Ill be together with grandpa, where grandpa stays Ting Ting will also be there. At this moment, a gentle smile floated onto Jiang Yi Feis face, he seemed to really dote Ting Ting as he rubbed her head and said: The sky here is too small Jiang Yi Fei was a smart person and understood that simply talking and trying to persuade old uncle Jiang was a futile endeavour, only by showcasing the greatness of the Jiang Family would there be a chance for the old man to change his mind. He stood up and continued: Lets head over to the Li Family first. His tone was calm but seemed to contain a certain fascinating charm, the beasts outside all began to roar as a bloodthirsty aura surged out, all the horsemen exploded with a strong battle hunger. Jiang Yi Feis expression was calm and composed as the golden deity followed closely behind him. He slowly his footsteps to walk together with old uncle Jiang, the others noticed this and followed behind. No one rode on their mounts but rather walked towards the Li Family, Ting Ting nervously held onto the old man and Ye Fans hand, protected in this manner like the stars surrounding the moon made her feel slightly uncomfortable. At this moment, Jiang Yi Fei and Jiang Cai Xuan were walking together with them but did not stand in the centre and actually stood by the left and right of them. The people on the big street were shocked, they noticed that old uncle Jiang and Ting Ting were actually protected in such a fashion and had expressions of incredulity. Many people trembled with fear as they saw the ferocious beasts and retreated to the two sides of the street. Whats going on? Does old Jiang know these people? Look at those unique beasts that traverse without touching the ground, they may even be able to fly to the heavens, what relationship does old Jiang have with these people? The bitter life of old Jiang has finally taken a turn for the better, good people will have good karma. The Li Family is in big trouble, they seem to be headed in that direction. Thats great, weve been pining for this for untold years, finally someone is going to teach the Li Family a lesson. By the sides of the street, more and more people gathered. Although they were all filled with fear and did not dare to get close, they had expressions of excitement and elation as they followed from afar in the direction of the Li Family. When old uncle Jiang came before the big door of the Li Family, he seemed hesitant. Jiang Yi Fei noticed this and supported him up the stairs as he said: Dont mention this little Li Family, even if it were the imperial palace of the eastern badlands most powerful nation, no one would dare to block us. Bang! Up ahead, the large cinnabar red doors were suddenly sent flying off their hinges, as though a ten thousand catty sledgehammer had smashed onto it. There was confusion and disarray within as several curses could be heard from within the gatehouse. Who did it? Actually daring to behave atrociously before the Li Family, looking for death! In no time, over ten people had rushed out, each person vicious looking but when they saw the ten odd beasts, they were immediately stunned as the person who cursed swallowed his words and stared agape and became tongue tied, all the fierceness on his face receded and became panicked as he swiftly ran backwards. Look at your pathetic appearances, whats there to be afraid of, our Li Family also has cultivators. A supervisor received the information and scolded as he walked: F***, who has the balls to actually dare to come to the Li Family and make a ruckus, dont they know that we have several immortal masters temporarily living here. Bad people! That supervisor had just walked out when Ting Ting suddenly retreated a few steps as though she were extremely afraid of this person. You people. The supervisor who walked out also seemed afraid, golden deity, five coloured beast, divine deer with a vertical eye, he had never heard or seen of such terrifying beasts before and was completely subdued. This is a bad person? Thats right, he took people to snatch our restaurant and beat grandpa till he spit blood. When Ting Ting said these words with her young and tender voice, it actually multiplied the anger they felt. Jiang Yi Fei waved his hand and a horseman immediately went forward, pressing towards that supervisor. You what are you doing, this is the Li Family. We have several immortal masters within and will not stand for you acting so arrogant! He seemed tough on the outside but was shaking inside as he loudly shouted while continuing to back away. Dont act here in case you scare the child. Jiang Yi Fei was meticulous in his thinking and was afraid that the bloody scene would frighten Ting Ting. Yes! The horseman whose body was covered in armour grabbed the collar of the supervisor and tossed him out, a jade light flashed as another horseman rode a beast through the air and brought the supervisor out of the small town in an instant. Heavens, It can fly! It really can fly! That ferocious beast can actually run in the sky, its simply inconceivable. All around, the commoners who were spectating had expressions of shock as their mouths hung open, their hearts filled with astonishment. Ting Tings mouth was formed in the shape of an O as she gazed at the sky. Jiang Cai Xuan smiled as she crouched down and said: Do you want to have a precious beast and fly through the skies with it? Ting Ting almost wanted to nod her head but seemed to think of something as she held on tightly to the old mans arm as she shook her head: I only want to be together with grandpa. Jiang Cai Xuan never expected that Ting Ting would actually understand her intentions and did not continue to tempt or persuade her. Not long after, a green figure appeared in the sky and the horseman which had flown away returned, his hand held a tuft of hair with some traces of blood on it. By the side, Ye Fan was extremely shocked. The horsemen of the Jiang Family all seemed frighteningly strong and their strengths were difficult to measure, he could feel them surging with a military might. The group continued inwards and the surrounding commoners also followed behind, wanting to see the evil people of the Li Family taught a lesson. Who dares barge into my Li Family to cause a ruckus? At this moment, a few middle aged man wearing silk garments as well as several elders came out, their faces filled with anger. Old Jiang, its you?! It was clear that they had not understood the situation and when they saw old uncle Jiang within the courtyard, they immediately berated: Who allowed you to come in, scram! Second master you shouldnt talk so loudly, look whats behind him. A servant softly advised. The person then noticed several unique beasts by the large door outside and his face became panicked as he retreated and said: Quickly, invite those immortal masters here. Jiang Cai Xuans expression was cold as she said: Such a small Family that only has a few cultivators actually dares to repress the weak, treating them like fish or livestock to be slaughtered, really dont know whats good for you. She waved her hand and all the people seemed like fallen leaves as they flew away and slammed into the wall before falling to the ground, unable to stand back up. These were all important people of the Li Family and they were currently crying miserably. A light flashed as two figures suddenly rushed out into the courtyard. These were precisely the two cultivators of the Li Family and looking at the situation before them, their expressions changed. Friends, who are you people? Have we offended you in any way? Why did u barge into my Li Family, hurting people? The two people were around twenty seven years of age and felt shocked and angry but did not dare to act out. Just you? You dont have the right to know. Jiang Cai Xuan laughed coldly. Jiang Yi Fei had a calm expression as he asked: Were the deaths of Ting Tings parents caused by you people? You what are you talking about? Dont slander others! The faces of the two people changed and looking at old uncle Jiang who was surrounded in the centre, they felt shocks in their hearts. Who are you accusing of slandering others? A horseman walked forward, his gaze like a sharp knife as he flashed before them and with two crisp sounds, Pa! Pa! sent the two people flying backwards. The faces of the two people of the Li Family suddenly had two blood red palm prints on them which immediately swelled up. They immediately felt fright and anger as they held their faces and retreated: Friend, dont be too overbearing. We are disciples of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary and a few of our masters are currently here within our residence! Masters? Such a grand manner of speaking! We were just planning to head over to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, I think well allow these masters of yours to lead the way. Chapter 84: Strength Chapter 84: Strength Such arrogance! The two cultivators from the Li Family had ugly expressions as they said: You Are you planning to have a big battle between sects? A big battle between sects? Do you have the qualifications to do so? Im afraid you arent worthy of that. The horseman whose entire body was covered in armor said in a cold voice. Good!, Good!, Good! You people are bold but Im not sure if youll be able to walk out of Yan State! The expressions of both the Li Family cultivators were gloomy and a cold light flashed through their eyes, they were thinking rapidly and were prepared to incite the anger of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary elders. Could it be that youre actually planning to make us stay within the Yan State with just your bunch? The horseman had a cold smile as he said: Just based on you bunch of random fishes, even tens of thousands of you would not be enough. You. The Li family cultivators felt humiliated and shocked at the same time, it seemed that the background of the other party was very big otherwise they would not simply mouth off like that. They had no way back and needed to tie themselves to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. Only in this way was there a possibility of the other party being exterminated and he grit his teeth: Since you people dont place Yan Xia immortal sanctuary within your eyes, I will report it as such and the sect elders will let you know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is! You arent worthy! The horseman strode forward fiercely and did not use any real strength but already sent the two people of the Li family flying like strawman and heavily knocking into the wall, their bones in their bodies made crunching noises as blood flowed from their mouth, nose and ears. You! Half the bones in their bodies had been broken and they laid against the wall like mud, their eyes filled with fear. As per Jiang Yi Feis earlier instructions, this horseman did not kill and they were kept alive for questioning. Were the deaths of Ting Tings parents caused by you? Jiang Yi Feis tone was still dull but in the ears of the two people from the Li family, it was like frightening thunder and the calm looking young man dressed in white gave them a feeling of being the peak of a mountain which they needed to look up to. We will talk. Who dares to act so arrogantly, not putting our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary in their eyes? At this moment, a middle aged man strode out into the courtyard and when he saw the ten odd unique beasts, the colour on his face changed as he said: What matters do the few esteemed ladies and gentlemen have here? Why would you ruin a disciple of our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary? Were only here to vanquish evil. A horseman strode forward and blocked his path. What do you mean? Could it be that our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary is this evil you speak of? The middle aged man shouted. The horseman coldly replied: Whether the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary is evil or not I wouldnt know, I only know that these two people have harmed the lives of other people and are definitely hoodlums. This is only the perspective of the few of you, before the matter has been thoroughly investigated how could you act in such a vicious manner. Furthermore, these are disciples of our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, even if they have erred, we should be the ones to deal with them and not you outsiders. Jiang Yi Feis expression was dull but his words were cold as he said: They have been committing atrocities for years but I have not seen the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary taking any action. Till now you still wish to exonerate them, finding means and ways to shelter them. It seems that we really have to go to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary to seek justice. Such arrogance, what do you treat our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary as, arent you afraid that you wont be able to walk out of Yan State? The middle aged man glared coldly at the people before him. Jiang Yi Fei had a faint cold smile as he said: Is the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary very strong? Its a pity Ive never heard of it before, in a moment well head there to receive their instruction. You actually dare to consider everyone beneath you. The middle aged man said in a cold voice: The Yan Xia immortal sanctuary is one of the six sects within the Yan State, if you people still want to cause trouble, there will be an unavoidable big battle between the sects! Jiang Yi Fei shook his head and replied: The eastern badlands is vast without limit, there are an innumerable amount of countries within and a mere Yan State is but the size of a pellet in comparison. The sects that reside here are ones that I certainly have never heard of. Such arrogance, Id like to experience exactly how powerful you are. The middle aged man rode on a mystical rainbow as he rushed into the air, spitting out an amethyst gold shield as well a blood coloured lance. The roar from a ferocious beast could be heard as a horseman rode a unique beast into the sky and seemed like a green flash as it rushed over. Aaahhh! The middle aged cultivator from the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary immediately let out a miserable cry as the amethyst gold shield was instantly sliced apart, the blood coloured lance was also broken in two and his chest was cleanly cut, immediately falling to the ground as fresh blood gurgled forth. If it were a normal person, the person would have already died but the cultivators body was exceptional strong and he quickly halted the bleeding and stabilized his injury. His face was pasty white as he retreated to the side. Ye Fan felt deeply impacted by this, he could sense that the ten odd horseman were really exceptional and far superior to the people of the Ji Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground which he had seen at the Demon Emperors burial mound. At this moment, the few immortal masters who were at the rear garden could not bear with all the commotion and had walked out. Who are you people? One of the elders frowned, he had heard the words of the people within the courtyard and these people clearly did not put the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary within their eyes, making him feel annoyed and uncomfortable. Ill have to trouble the few of you to lead the way and bring us to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. Jiang Cai Xuan had a cold smile on her beautiful face as she said: Please lead the way. The expressions of the people from Yan Xia immortal sanctuary changed and one of them spoke up: So young yet so arrogant, didnt the elders in your family teach you how to be respectful to your elders? Jiang Cai Xuans voice was cold as she retorted: The disciple you have instructed has victimized lives, bullying orphans, forcing an old man in his seventies to have no other path. What right do you have to be lecturing us about respect for elders? You dont have the qualifications! What proof do you have? Theyve already admitted it themselves. That elder who had been speaking frowned and replied: Lets not talk about you people forcing confessions through torture, even if they really did evil acts, it isnt the business of you people to handle. Our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary will deal with them via our sect rules. Such a wonderful deal with them on your own. It has already been two years, the dead are aggrieved and the culprits are still free, continuing to oppress the young and old, are these the rules of your sect? Jiang Cai Xuan sympathised with Ting Ting, having said this her face seemed to grow even colder: Even now, you still wish to exonerate them and shelter them, its no wonder you are their teachers, really made from the same mould. You! The elder who was in front immediately tensed up but he did not dare to act out, the might of the other party was evident and merely the golden deity made him feel trepidation. At this moment, Jiang Yi Fei commanded: Take them all down! The few horsemen immediately acknowledged and moved forward. The elder immediately shouted: Lets go! as he rushed to the sky while riding on a mystical rainbow. He could see that the background of these people were not simple and not something they could deal with. The other people all rushed in different directions as they rode on mystical rainbows and shot towards the horizon. Roars of ferocious beasts could be heard as the sky seemed to tremble, several unique beasts with their riders each flew in a different direction as they chased. Aaaahhh! Miserable cries continued to sound out and several horseman quickly returned as they caught people and dragged them like dogs. Inclusive of the elder who had spoken previously, all the people had frightening injuries on their bodies. By the side, Ye Fan was extremely shocked, an ancient aristocratic family was really a colossal figure, these horsemen were simply terrifying. Jiang Yi Fei pointed to two horsemen and commanded them to stay behind to take care of the people from the Li family. At the same time, he instructed them not to kill the innocent and only kill those who had committed atrocities. Lets go to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary! Jiang Yi Fei personally helped old uncle Jiang onto the golden deity as he mounted it together with him. Jiang Cai Xuan hugged Ting Ting onto the divine deer and sat her in front of her. As for Ye Fan, he sat on one of the unique beasts with a rider as they all flew to the sky. We dont have to go to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary anymore. Those two bastards have already died and the grievance has been settled Old uncle Jiang found out that his son had been killed by the plans of others and his old eyes were misty as tears streamed down. By the side, Ting Ting also began to cry. Go, we must go! The people of our Jiang Family arent people who can be killed just because someone wants to! Ye Fan lamented, the road he had to walk was long and in comparison to the colossal figure of an ancient aristocratic family, he was simply too insignificant. The people of the small town were all wide eyed and speechless before bursting into cheers, the poison within the town had finally been removed by somebody. Faced with life and death, the few captives from the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary had no choice but to lead the way. Over ten unique beasts were soaring on clouds and riding on mists as they flew in the air, rumbling sounds could be heard like a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses or a tsunami that was surging to the skies. At this moment, Ye Fan felt as though someone was inspecting him and looked back to notice that it was actually the arrogant youth Jiang Yi Chen. Noticing him looking back, Jiang Yi Chen shifted his gaze as a cold smile floated onto his face. Ye Fan felt a lurch in his heart, why would the other party act like this, could it be that he discovered something? In no time at all, the group had arrived at the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. Ahead of them were tall mountains and lush greenery, faint mist could be seen in the air as a multicoloured sunlight seemed to shine down, it really was a place befitting of the its name. Who dares barge into the sacred grounds of my sect? A loud voice could be heard from up ahead. Bang! Bang! Bang! The captives were all flung to the ground and sounds of astonishment could be heard from up ahead. The enemy is here! There was immediately a huge commotion within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. In an instant, haze filled the sky as the Dao Inscriptions that were laid down immediately activated, releasing streaks of blazing divine splendour which blocked the path of all the people. This isnt much, let me break it. At this moment, the youth with the arrogant disposition Jiang Yi Chen suddenly acted, an amethyst gold gourd flew out from within his body and a dazzling purple light could be seen as it swiftly grew larger in the sky, like a whale which was taking a big gulp, all the haze was sucked into it. In the blink of an eye, the might of the Dao Inscriptions was suppressed. Thereafter, the amethyst gold gourd was like a small mountain as it pressed downwards, spewing forth thick purple mist and cries of alarm could be heard as many figures were sucked into the amethyst gold gourd. Ye Fan was shocked, he did not expect this ancient amethyst gold gourd to be so powerful, easily breaking the Dao Inscriptions which were protecting the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary and also sucking several cultivators into it. It was certainly fearsome. The background of an ancient aristocratic family is simply too terrifying, a sixteen to seventeen year old youth was actually bestowed such a terrifying precious treasure.. Ye Fan continued to lament in his heart. Theres no need to do this. Old uncle Jiang was by the side as he tried to persuade them to stop. Jiang Yi Fei shook his head and responded: Ting Tings parents committed no atrocities but were killed by others. We are going to seek justice, our Jiang Family has never been afraid of finding trouble! Bang! At this instant, a strong fluctuation shot out in all directions from within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, knocking away the amethyst gold gourd as an ancient voice spoke up: So its the people from an ancient aristocratic family, I wonder how has our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary offended you? Chapter 85: Danger Approaches Chapter 85: Danger Approaches Within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, a grey mist expanded outwards, knocking away the amethyst gold gourd and confining it there, preventing it from continuing to suck up cultivators. A grey figure swiftly flew out, this was an old man who seemed difficult to see through, his hair was white but his face was extremely rosy, the head of an old man but the countenance of a child, he brought the amethyst gold gourd over and said: Esteemed guests, please dont be angry. as he handed the amethyst gold gourd over. Jiang Yi Chen coldly harrumphed before keeping his treasure. Who are you? Jiang Yi Fei asked. This useless old man is the sect leader of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. No wonder you have such strength, able to suppress the amethyst gold gourd. Jiang Yi Fei nodded before continuing: However it seems like it will be difficult for you to stop us. Thats correct, this useless old man understands. The sect leader of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary calmly admitted before continuing: I wonder how our Yan Xia immortal sanctuary has offended you, causing esteemed guests to bring such a large party here. If we have really offended you, Im willing to disband the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary and obey whatever punishment you mete out. This old man in grey was very frank, he was currently really pressured and helpless. If they really fought with an ancient aristocratic family, the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary would surely be exterminated, the two were not on the same level and if they faced them as enemies, there would be absolutely no suspense. Seeing how forthright you are, I wont cause too big of a commotion. Jiang Yi Fei looked to be about twenty four to twenty five years of age but actually spoke like this to the Yan Xia sect leader. The old man did not find it disrespectful but rather accepted it as a difference in their strengths. Young master is wise, please enlighten me, why were so many troops mobilized to come seek justice? Two years ago, did a disciple with the surname Jiang of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary die? The sect leader of Yan Xia immortal sanctuary heard this and replied: If it were other people, I may have forgotten but that young man with exceptional aptitude left a deep impression in me. That was a child of our Jiang Family, his death was caused by some people within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. Jiang Yi Fei calmly stated. What! His death was caused by someone? The sect leader of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary was shocked as he said: Who would have the gall to do so! Now you should understand why I have come. The sect leader of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary immediately felt a headache, why would a child of the Jiang Family enter the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary, his death was even caused by someone within the sect. This was certainly a thorny problem. You need not be overly worried, I havent come here to make trouble without reason. Young master Jiang, rest assured, I will definitely severely apprehend the culprits, there will be no leeway! The main culprits have already been executed, however, I have suspicions that their teachers may be involved and even the person who provided them with the medicine also needs to be seized Young master Jiang, please follow me into the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. This useless old man will give you a satisfactory accounting, exterminating any who took part in this travesty. Jiang Yi Fei nodded: The most important thing is to allow this old man and child to be satisfied. At this moment, old uncle Jiang and Ting Ting had tears misting their eyes. I understand Jiang Yi Fei commanded Jiang Yi Chen to retrieve his amethyst gold gourd and remove the people within. Thereafter, he went with old uncle Jiang and Ting Ting together with the sect leader to enter Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. The others did not follow and descended to the ground as they waited outside. At this moment, Ye Fan once again had a feeling that he was being spied on and found that it was that arrogant youth Jiang Yi Chen. What was going on? He felt that he did not offend this child of the ancient aristocratic Jiang Family and did not know why the other party constantly stared at him. Jiang Cai Xuan walked over, each step was graceful and leisurely taken, talking with a shallow smile as she said: Little brother Ye, after this matter is concluded, Ting Ting will be returning with us to the Jiang Family. If you wish to you may also come along. This Initially, Ye Fan had indeed thought about this. The Jiang Family was exceptional and was an old sect that had been around since ancient times. They would possibly have some information regarding the secrets concerning the divine body. However, after careful consideration, he felt hesitant. What if someone found out about his secrets? He had the mysterious aurichalcite which made the entire eastern badlands go into an uproar. If the peerless experts within the Jiang Family noticed, the outcome would be unthinkable. Also, the volume of Dao Scripture within him would also bring calamity and if it was discovered, his situation would be bleak. Whats wrong? Arent you willing? Jiang Cai Xuan felt surprised, many cultivators tried all means and ways but failed to enter the Jiang Family, she had invited this youth but he was actually hesitant and constantly muttering to himself. Ye Fan tactfully declined as he said: Many thanks for the good intentions of Miss Jiang, Im sincerely grateful. However, Im used to being weary and lazy, upon entering the Jiang Family Im afraid I will commit many errors. I think its better for me to continue travelling outside. If my living conditions become tough and I seek out the Jiang Family in the future, hopefully Miss Jiang will still accept me. At this moment, Jiang Yi Chen by the other side laughed coldly: What place do you treat our Jiang Family as? An inn? The Jiang Family is not a place which you can freely enter and leave. If you wish to join, dont talk so much nonsense. Jiang Yi Chen, shut your mouth! Jiang Cai Xuan reprimanded Jiang Yi Chen before turned around and laughing: Little brother Ye, please ignore him. This is the way he behaves, hes been spoiled rotten. Dont worry, our Jiang Family will leave our doors wide open for you and if you have any difficulties feel free to come to the Jiang Family to look for me. Many thanks Miss Jiang. Ye Fan gratefully replied but at the same time he found it weird, he had not provoked the young master of the Jiang Family, why did the other party react like this. This made Ye Fan more staunch in his decision to never step into the Jiang Family. His divine body, Dao Scripture and mysterious aurichalcite were all taboos and he did not wish to take the risk. Little fellow you must know, the number of people wishing to join our Jiang Family is like the carp crossing the river*, if you give up on this chance you will regret it for life. Jiang Yi Chen coldly smiled at him. [T/N* Messy and numerous] Ye Fans heart shivered and he felt shocked, this young master of the Jiang Family actually wished for him to immediately join them, what was going on? Jiang Cai Xuan once again reprimanded Jiang Yi Chen with a few words, he did not speak any further as he stood at a distance and constantly measured Ye Fan. This bastard couldnt possible be a homosexual right? F***! Ye Fan mumbled in his heart. After a while, Jiang Yi Chen finally stopped measuring him and began to wander around the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. This finally allowed Ye Fan to breathe a sigh of relief. He suddenly recalled that there should be two of his classmates here within the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary but he could not remember who they were. Two hours passed before Jiang Yi Fei brought old uncle Jiang and Ting Ting out, the sect leader as well as several important figures of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary personally escorting them. The eyes of the old man and little girl were swollen red, it was clear that they had cried heavily inside. Sect leader, please return. Theres no need to send us off any further, our Jiang Family is not unreasonable and this matter has been settled, you dont have to feel anxious anymore. The old sect leader finally breathed a sigh of relief, anyone would be nervous and fearful of such a colossal figure like the Jiang Family, there were not many powerful sects who dared to stand up against and challenge them. The people of the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary stood there as they watched them leave, only when they were out of sight did they finally return to the sect. Jiang Yi Fei and the group headed straight for the small town of Qing Feng to satisfy the old man who wanted to look at the small town one last time. For the sake of the future of Ting Ting, old uncle Jiang had decided to join the Jiang Family, no longer wishing to see his granddaughter be bullied. Big brother, please come along with us. Ting Ting lifted her small face and pleaded. Ye Fan rubbed her nose and replied: Big brother cant be of much help anymore. There are so many experts within the Jiang Family, Im not even worthy to be a small soldier there. Ting Ting will have a good life there. Big brother, I really dont want to be separated from you. Come together with us, otherwise Ting Ting will think of you daily. Ting Ting seemed as though she wanted to cry. I have some other matters to attend to, right now I really cant go there. I promise you that in the future I will definitely go there to visit you. Ye Fan softly consoled. No way, if big brother doesnt go, I wont go either. Ting Ting actually made such a decision. Youre still young, some matters you wont understand them. Wait till you grow older you will naturally understand them. Go to the Jiang Family, dont be too playful there and properly learn their cultivation techniques. Who knows, maybe in future I will need Ting Tings help. Old uncle Jiang also did not understand, he really wished that Ye Fan could follow them but failed to persuade him. Parting ways outside the small town of Qing Feng, Ting Ting began to bawl loudly as she hugged Ye Fans leg and did not want to let go, her tears forming two streams as they rolled down. Ye Fan helped to wipe her tears as he gently said: Dont cry, Ting Ting must remember what Ive said, in the future we will meet again. Ting Ting was still reluctant to part as she sniffled: I will definitely learn how to cultivate and find big brother in the future, if people wish to bully big brother, TIng Ting will beat them up. Ye Fan laughed: Go, theyre already waiting for you. At this moment, Ye Fan noticed that the young master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Yi Chen, was looking at him, a cold light seemed to flash through his eyes which made his heart beat faster. Jiang Yi Chen, theres something wrong with your gaze. Jiang Cai Xuan suddenly spoke up. Sister Xuan why would you say that? Jiang Yi Chen felt shock in his heart. Stop doing immoral acts and always having evil intentions. It seems that Grandpa has really spoiled you rotten. Jiang Cai Xuan coldly said: Ive noticed it long ago, you seem to want to take action against little brother Ye, has he provoked you? Jiang Yi Fei looked back at the two of them and asked: Whats going on? Nothing much. Jiang Yi Chen seemed guilty. Speak! Although Jiang Yi Fei looked cultured, he seemed to have a lot of prestige and Jiang Yi Chen seemed frightened of him. I. Quick, speak! Jiang Yi Chen had not choice but to speak the truth: There is a precious treasure on that little kid and it isnt some ordinary precious treasure. You guys know that my mounts prowess lies not in its combat ability but its sensitive jade horn, it can sense divine objects and it has been continually flashing with a five coloured glow, exceptionally bright and dazzling. His mount was a green unique beast that looked like a liger, its green fur was very long and pristine and it had a jade horn on its head, sparkling and translucent as it released a five coloured divine glow, able to sense the presence of precious treasures. I could have gotten into trouble. Ye Fan noticed that the three people in the distance had glanced over. Child, whats wrong? Old uncle Jiang asked. Ting Ting wiped her tears as she said: Big brother, what troubles are you facing? Ill ask sister Cai Xuan to help you. Ye Fan bitterly smiled. At this moment, Jiang Yi Chen had a cold smile as he walked over, Jiang Yi Fei and Jiang Cai Xuan were also walking over. Im really very curious, what precious treasure do you have on you? Ye Fans heart trembled, he had never expected that Jiang Yi Chen would say such words, could it be that he really discovered something? Jiang Yi Fei laughed: Little brother Ye, dont worry we dont have any evil intentions. The Jiang Family has no lack of precious treasures and will not snatch your treasure. Jiang Cai Xuan warned: With a precious treasure on your body, you must be careful in future Hearing her explanation, Ye Fan now understood the uniqueness of the five coloured beast. It could actually sense spiritual treasures and this made his back fill with cold sweat. If the aurichalcite or Dao Scripture were to be exposed, the outcome would be unthinkable. Its fortunate that I did not agree to join the Jiang Family. Ye Fan muttered in his heart. Alright, well part ways here. Be careful, Ive already warned Jiang Yi Chen and he will not have any further ideas. Jiang Cai Xuan smiled as she said. Finally, the group of people rode on their unique beasts into the air, Ting Ting cried pitifully and constantly clenched her little fists until they disappeared into the horizon. Ye Fan felt a strong sense of danger and did not return to the small town, rather, he continued into the depths of the mountains and wanted to leave this area as soon as possible. Chapter 86: Life and Death Situation Chapter 86: Life and Death Situation The surroundings of the town of Qing Feng were big mountains, ancient trees that reached the sky, dense primitive forests and deep mountains with many unique beasts, ordinary people would not dare to traverse too deep. Ye Fan had stayed in the town of Qing Feng for a period of time before finding out that this endless mountainous region was actually the outer region of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. From the south to the north of the Yan State it was about two thousand miles and from the east to the west it was about three thousand miles. The Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land was in the centre of this country and was surrounded by endless big mountains, the area occupied by it was over eight hundred miles. Ling Xu, Yan Xia, Yu Ding and the other three immortal sanctuaries were all surrounding this area in the outer regions. At this moment, Ye Fan was continually running into the depths of the forest, he could not wait to rush into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. He felt a threat to his life and wanted to leave the small town as far behind him as possible. I hope my premonitions are wrong After running for over two hours, he had passed an innumerable amount of mountains before stopping to rest within a mountainous region. Suddenly, he heard a ear-splitting roars of a ferocious beast that sounded like a thunderclap that ripped the vast skies, rumbling and surging as it resounded Its coming from the direction of the town of Qing Feng Ye Fan was like an agile monkey as he rushed towards a cliff, pushing aside some vines as he entered a concealed cave. He held his breath and lowered any signs of life to the lowest point, his entire body became cold, seemingly devoid of life. Not long after, he looked past the vines and saw a unique beast covered with green scales with a horseman from the Jiang Family. Really came chasing. Ye Fans eyes narrowed and his heart felt cold, he had personally witnessed the fearsomeness of the Jiang Family horsemen and if he was caught he would be dead for sure. A while later, the mighty horseman rode on his unique beast and rushed back, continually hovering between a distant mountainous region and this piece of mountainous region. Hes locked on to this region, could it be that he has discovered me? Ye Fans body felt cold and felt that death was just around the corner. At the same time, his heart was filled with anger. The other party must have rushed over to look for his precious treasure, if he was found, there was no way to live. He did not dare to be agitated and did not move, continuing to lower any presence of life and he seemed like a dried up piece of wood as he hid within the cave. Four hours passed before the green beast finally flew away and slowly disappeared into the horizon. Ye Fan did not dare to move and only when the sky became thoroughly dark did he nimbly climb out of the cave, swiftly running to another mountainous region. Jiang Family Ye Fan grit his teeth. This night, Ye Fan did not light any fires and picked some wild fruit to sustain himself as he hid within the thriving cluster of thistles and thorns. In the night, the roars of unknown beasts could be heard and it was extremely unsettling, the stars and moon in the sky were dim and a sinister air seemed to be present, the trees in the wild mountainous lands seemed to be shaking like a malicious spirit that was baring its teeth and flashing it claws. Suddenly, the sounds of roaring wild beasts within this area vanished and the forest became absolutely silent. Ye Fans heart tensed and his body seemed to have withered as he stood there immobile. It was unknown when the unique beast suddenly appeared in the sky with a man sitting atop it, giving the beasts below a feeling of immense danger. It was only late into the night before the horseman finally disappeared from this area. Ye Fan felt cold sweat covering his entire body and knew that if this continued, he would certainly be caught sooner or later. If i clash with them head on Ill certainly die, how can I get rid of him Ye Fan could not think of any ideas and could only choose to continue running. In the next two days, Ye Fan continued to travel through the mountainous region while hiding, there were a few times where he was almost discovered by the other party and it could be said that he had a close brush with death. It was on the third day where he met with the greatest danger, the other party seemed to sense that he could be hiding in the region and ruthlessly attacked, using a spiritual weapon to slice through several rock cliffs and dissected the entire mountainous region, destroying much undergrowth and causing the entire region to become barren. Ye Fan was hiding within the swamp not far away and did not dare to move a whisker, his entire body was covered in mud and dried leaves as he held his breath, silently waiting for the horseman to leave. The other party did not even leave the swamp unscathed and used his spiritual weapon which turned into a blue lightning, sweeping past the swamp causing many ravines to form, totally destroying the swamp. Chi! Suddenly, the spiritual weapon which was light a blue lightning flashed past, slicing through the mud and although it did not hit his body, the blue light brushed past his chest and Ye Fan felt a stinging pain but bore with it and did not move. If his body were not exceptionally strong, a normal cultivator would have his waist cut off by that frightening blue light! An hour later, everything finally became peaceful again. Ye Fan grit his teeth as he extricated himself from the mud, fresh blood was gurgling from his abdomen and actually dyed the mud red. Jiang Yi Chen, sooner or later Ill kill you! Even an ancient aristocratic family will not be able to save you! Ye Fan suddenly felt the as thought the sky were falling, he had lost too much blood and his abdomen had almost been split apart. If it werent for the mud that obstructed the blood flow, he would have long died to blood loss. He hurriedly found a mountain spring and used the water to wash his wound, thereafter he took off his clothes which were filled with mud and used the cleaner parts of his clothing to wrap his wound. The wound on his waist was too serious and his intestines could also be seen as blood continued to flow without stopping. Losing too much blood, Ye Fan felt his body losing its strength and even his hands were dyed with blood. He tore all the clean clothing he had and used them to press on the wound. However, the blood still continued to flow and his lower half was dyed red, his skin was already becoming pale. Ye fan used his two hands to press against his wound, blood continued to flow out from between fingers, he bit his lips to maintain consciousness, unwilling to faint. Slowly circulating the Dao Scripture, utilising all the life force within him to try and stabilize the injury. It is the way of heaven to take from what has in excess in order to make good what is deficient* [T/N*: Excerpt from Laozis classics] Just as he was about to faint, from the depths of his mind a sound could be heard, several hundred ancient words flowed like a stream within his innermost being, allowing his consciousness which was blurry to gradually become clearer. Ye Fan gradually regained his calm, his consciousness had recovered and he no longer felt dizzy. At the same time, the Dao Scripture was silently circulating, the qi essence of life continually surging towards the area of his wound. Eventually, faint blue light could be seen rushing out of that frightful wound that was wrapped up, the great danger that he faced was finally over as the qi essence of life flowed and managed to stop the blood loss. Ye Fan was extremely weak but he still grit his teeth as he stood up, swaying as he slowly made his way towards the forest in the mountainous region. He needed to find a secluded area to hide as his wound was quite serious and he could no longer run. Initially, Ye Fan had wanted to use these few days to rush into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, only in this way would the horseman be apprehensive and not dare to go too deep. However, he did not have the strength and after careful consideration, he staggered as he headed back in the direction which he came from. Finally, he came to an area which the horseman had destroyed and stopped within the rubble, hiding in a crevice within the rocks. This region had already been searched and Ye Fan attempted to guess at the thoughts of the horseman and felt that this area would be a blind spot for a short period of time. Ye Fan did not eat or drink and hid within the crevice for two days and two nights before the wound was completely under control. Even so, it was still difficult for him to make any sudden movements. In these two days, that horseman had been hovering in the air above the mountainous region and much of the mountains and forest had been destroyed by him. This night, Ye Fan slowly climbed out of the crevice and picked many wild fruits as he changed locations to hide. The new area had recently been ravaged by the horseman, trees were severed, rocks were shattered and the entire area was a mess. Ill slowly follow behind you, wherever you search Ill be there to hide. Under these dangerous circumstances where his life could be snuffed out at any time, Ye Fan could only earnestly consider as he carefully hid, choosing to hide himself in the horsemans blind spot. This continued for five to six days before he gradually recovered. This could be said to be a form of torture and within these few days, under the shortage of food as well as suffering from the wound, he grew much skinnier. If it werent for my exceptional physique which is better than an ordinary cultivator, I would have already been killed by that blue light. Ye Fan gazed at the horizon as he muttered: I will definitely escape from this ordeal, I cannot die here. Jiang Family. Ye Fan grit his teeth. He did not have sufficient strength now and he could only risk death and hide into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land in order to escape from the horseman. Ye Fans body had mostly recovered and he began to diverge his path as he tried to get closer to the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. Ive eaten the divine fruit and should be able to resist the curse there, going to that region which forbids life may be a good opportunity for me! Chapter 87: Encountering Li Xiao Man Chapter 87: Encountering Li Xiao Man Since a long time back, Ye Fan always had a thought, returning to the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land to receive a heaven sent opportunity! Be it the experts from the human or other races, they did not dare to enter too deep into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. The vegetation within was lush and spiritual medicines were abundant, having been baptised by time, many of the spiritual medicines were fast becoming divine medicines and the forbidden land could be considered a priceless sacred ground. Ye Fan had partaken the sacred fruit and divine spring, he felt that it was likely he could stay within the forbidden land for a period of time and had planned to reach a certain level before returning to that place which was devoid of life. My strength is currently very weak, I really dont wish to head back there, however, I really dont see any other options He did not have any choice and could only risk death and enter. Roar! In the depths of the mountainous region, the roars of ferocious beasts shook the heavens like heavenly thunder reverberating, causing the leaves in the forest to float about. Ye Fans expression changed, he was still quite a distance from the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land and in the outer regions there seemed to be extremely frightening unique beasts, wanting to traverse through the area seemed exceptionally difficult. However, if he did not move forward, how would he get rid of the horseman who was currently chasing him? This made Ye Fan very conflicted. Jiang Yi Chen, just you wait. Even though you are a child of the Jiang Family, one day I will kill you! Ye Fan had never felt such deep hatred for a person before, the other party was greedy for his treasures, vicious without any compassion and wanted to exterminate him. Suddenly, Ye Fan sensed danger as that horseman seemed to be getting closer once again and he swiftly hid. A green figure appeared in the sky, the expert horseman from the Jiang Family appeared once again but the unique beast that he was mounted on seemed to be frightened as it seemed to flee for its life and rush downwards, landing heavily on the ground causing it to tremble. Not far away, Ye Fan saw all of this clearly and was alarmed, such a strong unique beast was actually terrified to such an extent? The horseman was also extremely shocked and became a wisp of gentle wind as he hid within a pile of rubble. At this instant, the entire forest suddenly became dimmer as a fierce squall blew by, several shrubs and trees were blown away and a huge shadow was cast on the ground. In the sky, there was an immense bird that seemed to cover the sky as it flew by, its entire body was flashing with a golden resplendent light as though it were forged from gold, its body was so immense that it made one speechless, like a golden cloud that was rushing by, it blocked the sun and shrouded the heavens. Golden Winged Roc! Ye Fan was deeply astonished. The might of the Roc of legend was oppressive and the entire mountainous region became deathly silent, even the roars of beasts had disappeared and only after it had flown off into the distance for a while did the forest regain its normalcy. The horseman of the Jiang Family remounted his unique beast as it dashed to the sky, even an expert like him could only hide earlier. Ye Fan was feeling anxious, if he continued to move forward like this, there would be untold numbers of beasts and birds that he would meet, would he really be able to reach that area where life was forbidden? The Forbidden Ancient Desolate has nine sacred mountains, connected together to form an endless abyss. It is rumoured that on each of the sacred mountains there is a type of sacred fruit and divine spring, each unique and different Ye Fan mumbled to himself to lift his spirits. Ive only eaten a single type of sacred fruit and drank from one type of divine spring and it has already caused my entire being to change, if I ascend the other eight sacred mountains. Although he kept encouraging himself, he still felt trepidation that continuing forward would likely have disastrous outcomes. Only a day had passed and Ye Fans ideas were shot through, he had continually spotted three expert horsemen who had sealed off the forward route, constantly patrolling in the air above the primitive mountainous region. They really want to exterminate me, actually resorting to sending out so many expert horsemen! Roar! On a distant mountain, an ear-splitting roar from a beast could be heard, the three expert horsemen in the sky instantly distanced themselves from the area and Ye Fan discovered that a nine headed snake beast was soaring on clouds and ridings on mists as it appeared in the air. It was as big as a small mountain and gave one a frightening oppressive feeling, black mist swirled around it and its enormous body seemed indistinct, its body was like that of a qilin but it had nine enormous snake heads, looking extremely ferocious. Its roar immediately scared off the three expert horseman of Jiang Family and the pressure that was occasionally released made one fill with fear and trepidation. Ye Fans heart was palpitating, he had not gotten near to the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land but various frightening unique beasts continued to appear, if he continued forward who knew what he would encounter. If he could not traverse through the air and relied only on walking to advance, there was simply no way to get past this primitive mountainous region. It was no wonder that those horsemen from the Jiang Family decided to seal the area from here. Ye Fan carefully proceeded forward for another day before noticing that the relatively safer areas had all been blocked off by the three expert horsemen and there was simply no way to go through. While Im trying to predict what theyre thinking, they are also thinking about my route of escape and must have predicted that I would try to use the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land to get rid of them Ye Fan hid within a dense forest and after careful consideration, he decided not to proceed forward, otherwise, he would simply be looking for death. If I cant fly, theres simply no way to get near to the forbidden area Ye Fan did not look back as he left, following the path he had taken and used the chance while the horsemen were still there to try and escape from this primitive forest, escaping into the crowds of people. When Ye Fan escaped to the edges of the mountainous region, he discovered that there was an expert horseman riding on a unique beast whose body was covered in flashing black scales as he patrolled the air above the forest. A fifth expert horseman. Ye Fan stared blankly at the sky as he muttered: Were they all sent here by Jiang Yi Chen? They brought a total of ten odd horsemen with them, now that five of them have already been mobilised, could it be possible that Jiang Yi Fei and Jiang Cai Xuan havent noticed? Thats simply impossible! Could it be that the two of them have been have actually acquiesced to this? Or could it be that the two of them have sent people out. Ye Fan felt cold in his heart. Jiang Yi Fei was clothed in white, cultured and elegant, anyone who looked at him would be dazed and could really be considered to seem otherworldly. Jiang Cai Xuan was lithe and graceful, elegant and moving, although she did have some arrogance in her, she was very compassionate towards Ting Ting and had left quite a good impression with Ye Fan. Under the current circumstances Ye Fan could not comprehend what role did the two play in the current situation that was playing out. He was unsure if it was really as disastrous as he imagined, humans were complex and were difficult to fathom. Hopefully the two of them arent involved in this, otherwise, if Ting Ting lives in that sort of complicated family, I really dont know if its a blessing or a calamity Ye Fan was beginning to feel worried for Ting Ting and old uncle Jiang. This night, Ye Fan secretly headed back to the small store of old uncle Jiang. At this moment he could see two unique beasts who were patrolling in the air at the mountainous region just outside the small town. As they saying went, the most dangerous place was the safest place and he relaxed as he finally had a good nights rest. It was only when the second night came did Ye Fan sneak out of the small town and continue fleeing into the distance. Three days later, Ye Fan was sleeping outdoors at a desolate area in the countryside when he saw a horseman of the Jiang Family riding a unique beast as it rushed through the air, flying into the distance. This made him shocked, the other party had caught up so quickly and this made him puzzled, how were they finding clues with regards to where he went? An ancient aristocratic family is too frightening, if I cant enter the forbidden area, how am I going to shake them off? Ye Fan was feeling anxious. Finally, Ye Fan entered a large city within the Yan State, he felt that only with a large number of people would he be able to safely hide. Besides the capital city of Yan State, this was the second biggest city, the number of people was not lower than a million and it was flourishing, the streets were wide and there were endless streams of horses and carriages, people continually went by and on both sides of the street shops stood in abundance, the sounds of buying and selling filled the air. Ye Fan had been constantly on the run and was currently extremely fatigued. Only when he had entered this city did he finally heave a sigh of relief, the people of the Jiang Family could not possible ride their unique beasts on the big streets right? It was already midday and Ye Fans stomach was rumbling with hunger, he touched his bosom but let out a bitter laugh, he did not have a single cent on him. He cut a sorry figure, this period of fleeing for his life had really pressured him into such a state. I have to find ways to eat a good meal, I cant starve my body. I still need the accumulate energy to continue fleeing. Ye Fan did not have the mood to sightsee and explore this flourishing town, he needed to find a place where he could have a meal. Suddenly, Ye Fan concentrated hard as he saw a familiar figure, it was actually Li Xiao Man! Her looks were no longer aged and decrepit and she had regained her youth. She was about 1.7 metres tall, slender and elegant, wearing a pure white dress which seemed to flutter in the wind, giving off a feeling that she did not eat the food of common mortals. Whether it be now or the past, Li Xiao Man had always been exceptionally beautiful, her appearance quiet and exquisite, it may have been because she was now cultivating, her skin actually seemed to twinkle with a sparkling and translucent lustre, snow white and tender like that of a fine jade. Li Xiao Mans white dress danced in the air and her black hair naturally drifted, accentuating and making her skin seem even more sparkling and translucent. Her eyes were big and lashes long, seeming to be full or spiritual qi, her neck was as elegant as a white swan and her small waist could barely fill a grasp. Her legs were slender and perfectly straight, figure lithe and graceful, extremely perfect. Compared to the past, she had lost a little of her ostentatiousness and gained a bit of nimbleness, she also seemed to have gained an otherworldly aura, like a fairy from the moon descended on earth Ye Fan had never expected that he would see her here and naturally could not help but think of many past matters. There were sweet moments and also heartless and bitter memories. He turned his body and did not wish to reunite with her under these circumstances. Li Xiao Man clearly did not notice Ye Fan, she was like a crane amongst a flock of chicken, graceful and nimble, her beautiful and otherworldly appearance attracted many glances and she naturally did not notice a haggard and fatigued youth in the distance. Ye Fan turned and left, he did not want to remain here but did not expect to knock into someone in his rush. Little beggar watch where you go, the street is so wide but you actually knock into me! A few young males and females were in front and a beautiful girl among them had an unhappy expression, Ye Fan had unintentionally knocked into her. Sorry! Ye Fan hurriedly apologised. Junior sister, check if youve lost anything. The beggars nowadays resort to such methods to steal. The young male reminded and blocked Ye Fan, preventing him from leaving. Ye Fan had been fleeing day and night, his clothes were dirty and in tatters and his face was covered in dirty blots making him seem like a little beggar. Senior brother, senior sister At this moment Li Xiao Man walked over, although there were many people on the street, the crowd noticed that she was exquisitely beautiful and involuntarily made way for her, allowing her to swiftly draw closer. Let him go, I havent lost anything. The girl who had been knocked into frowned as she said. Ye Fan wanted to turn and leave but Li Xiao Man was already before the group and had noticed him. Its you! Ye Fans stopped his movements, he did not expect to really run into her. Junior sister, you recognise this little beggar? The few youths by the side had astonished expressions. At this moment, Ye Fans clothes were in tatters and his entire body was covered in dirt. He looked haggard and fatigued. He had been running day and night and his mind was very tired, together with his tattered clothing, no matter how one looked at it, he looked like a person from the dregs of society. Chapter 88: Treated Indifferently Chapter 88: Treated Indifferently Normally Li Xiao Man was quiet, exquisite and otherworldly, seldom showing shock when faced with many things, seeming to always be cool and composed. At this moment, she had an expression of shock on her face and the few youths by the side were very curious as one of them could not help but ask: Junior sister, you know this little beggar? Li Xiao Man quickly recovered as she nodded: I do. Junior sister Li, how did you get to know him? One of the females in the group had a puzzled expression, Ye Fan was in tatters and he seemed haggard. No matter how she looked at it, he seemed to be of the lowest hierarchy and was from a totally different world. We came from the same place, in the past we could be considered to be neighbours. Li Xiao Mans expression was indifferent. Ye Fan heard her refer to him as neighbour and faintly smiled before saying How do you do. before keeping silent. So youre old acquaintances. Your little neighbour is really so young and impatient, the street is so wide yet he could carelessly knock into me. Earlier senior brother Yang actually thought he was attempting to steal something. This youth really is quite pitiful, such a young age yet reduced to being a beggar already. The beggars nowadays always beg and steal at the same time, Junior sister Li you better advise him to not walk down the crooked path. Cultivators and ordinary humans could be considered people from two different worlds, this was especially so for the lowest in the hierarchy amongst ordinary humans, the beggars. It was difficult to have any form of interaction with them and as the few youths spoke they did not put Ye Fan into consideration. Senior brothers and sisters, do you have money on yourselves? Lend some to me. Li Xiao Man took some many from the youths and handed them to Ye Fan before saying: Go change some clothes, dont be a beggar. I believe you can feed yourself with your strength. Junior sister Li is so compassionate. Thats so true, junior sister really has such a compassionate heart. They were merely neighbours but she actually gave him so much money. Little beggar, in future you better walk a straight path, do not resort to stealing otherwise you would be doing wrong to junior sister Li. The few youths by the side constantly spoke up. Ye Fans eyes were clear as he silently looked at Li Xiao Man. He did not reach forth to receive the money and said: Thank you for your kind intentions, however, I do not require this. A male youth by the side frowned: Little beggar whats wrong with you? Junior sister Li is giving you clear money but you dont want it. Could it be that you really want to steal for a living? Li Xiao Mans expression was peaceful, her glance was calm like the waters of a lake without any waves as she placed the money in Ye Fans hands and said: Keep it, be a normal person. Ye Fan ignored the people by the side and pushed the money back as he replied: Dont worry, Im able to live. I hope you can walk further and further on the path of cultivation and that everything will be smooth. This little beggar really wants to keep his dignity and would rather endure suffering. Hes already in such dire straits that he has to be a beggar but he still pretends to be virtuous and noble. Dont be virtuous and noble now but turn around and steal. The few youths by the side were unhappy. Li Xiao Man gazed at Ye Fan and her voice was calm without any fluctuations as she said: This will be useful to you right now, dont reject it. Hurry and keep it, could it be that you really want to beg for a living? Ye Fan still refused to accept the money as he replied: Congratulations on regaining your youth. He could sense that Li Xiao Man was only at the Sea of Bitterness stage and could not compare to him, however, he did not know how she managed to regain her vitality. Thank you, I was just lucky. Li Xiao Man did not insist and kept the money. One of the female youths amongst them spoke up: This little beggar really knows quite a bit, he even knows that junior sister Li once lost her youth, it seems they really are old acquaintances. We were merely neighbours that arent that familiar with each other. Who knows, in ten odd years, if we meet again we may not recognise each other Li Xiao Man continued to be very calm as she indifferently responded as though she were speaking about something that did not concern her. Although Ye Fans face was covered with blotches, he still smiled resplendently and exposed his snow white teeth as he said: Thats right, ones memories will fade away with time, there are some people and matters that will slowly become dull with the passing of time. This little beggar isnt that old but seems to already have quite a character. A female by the side looked at Ye Fan before glancing at Li Xiao Man and continued: Its a pity that junior sister isnt that well acquainted with him, otherwise, wed be able to bring him back to the Zi Yang immortal sanctuary, leave him to handle odd jobs at the main gate, this would surely be better than him begging by the street and walking a crooked path. A male youth heard this and nodded: Our sect is very strict in recruiting people, we must know their background before accepting them. There were no ripples on Li Xiao Mans face, her expression was indifferent as she said to Ye Fan: Dont walk a crooked path, be a good ordinary person, that is possibly a kind of good fortune. Ye Fan laughed and did not reply as he waved before taking big strides and leaving. The feeling this little beggar gives a person is rather special The few youths by the side had such an evaluation. Ye Fan took big strides as he left, merging into the endless the crowd. Half a minute later he was before an antique store, haggling with the boss. What? Fifteen coppers? One must be generous in their dealings, dont be too avaricious. Young man, dont be too ambitious, its merely a wooden case, how could it be worth ten gold. This is a red sandalwood case, if you dont want it, Ill just go to another shop Having said this, Ye Fan turned and left. Dont be so hasty, the price can be discussed. The boss of the antique store hurriedly pulled Ye Fan back. Finally, Ye Fan was satisfied as he walked away with an additional ten gold. It was already midday and his tummy was rumbling but he did not wish to eat a meal without paying. As a result, he took out the red sandalwood case which was used to store the source and sold it, using a normal copper case to store the source. A horseman from the Jiang Family!Ye Fan lifted his head as he gazed at the sky and was shocked to see that a unique beast was patrolling in the air above the city and not long after it flew into the distance. He felt very confused and did not understand how the other party was able to keep track of his movements. Ye Fan climbed the stairs of a restaurant and ordered a table full of dishes, eating to his hearts content. Having run for days and nights on end, he had not eaten a single hot meal and he naturally began to gorge himself on the food. It was only an hour later when he stood up satisfied. The waiter in the shop had been eyeing his table for a long time, seeing his tattered clothes and the way he ate like a beggar, he was afraid that Ye Fan would run away after finishing the food. Ye Fan was naturally not calculative with him and threw down the money for the food on the table before going down. When he reached the big street he was shocked, the horseman of the Jiang Family had entered the city and sat on a unique beast as he disappeared around a bend. Whats going on? How could they possibly keep chasing me? Although they cant pinpoint my exact location, it seems that they are able to find out my rough whereabouts! Ye Fan had anxiety written on his face, he felt that the situation was becoming bad and he could not stay within this city for long, otherwise, things would certainly get out of hand. He did not tarry and immediately left the city, speedily heading towards the forest in the distance. Really chasing me to the ends of the earth, how am I going to get loose from them? Ye Fan was crossing innumerable mountains and only stopped when the sky became completely dark. At this moment, Ye Fan felt that the spiritual qi in the air was denser, denser than the other regions by several times. As he continued forward for over ten miles, he had a shocked expression as he saw four ancient characters carved on a limestone: Purple Sun Immortal Sanctuary. How did I arrive here Ye Fan realised that he had arrived at Purple Sun immortal sanctuary. This was Li Xiao Mans current sect and this immortal sanctuary was not considered far away from that city. Chapter 89: Purple Sun Immortal Sanctuary Chapter 89: Purple Sun Immortal Sanctuary Purple Sun immortal sanctuary At this moment he realised that the meeting with Li Xiao Man and her group was not surprising, her sect was actually so close by. Ye Fan turned and wanted to leave, he did not want to have any connections with the sect that Li Xiao Man was in. When they met today, Li Xiao Man was indifferent without any ripples, that sort of coldness and indifference, although she attempted to pass some money to him, she gave one a feeling as though she were way above them, like she was giving alms to the poor. Asking me to be an ordinary person and not walk a crooked path, could I really be so useless He mocked himself but did not feel hurt or hatred, emotions faded with the passing of time and no markings were left behind. Ye Fan felt that if they met again, a simple smile as they passed was sufficient. There was no need to be overly reminiscent of anything, at times simply brushing shoulders and walking by was possibly a better option. Ye Fan had already walked several tens of metres away when he suddenly stopped. He had always been contemplating how to escape from the horsemen of the Jiang Family and at this moment he immediately thought of using the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary to get out of this dicey situation. Right now, he did not have sufficient strength and could not possibly face them head on. He could only use his brain to think of how to deal with the situation as he mumbled: I havent been able to get rid of them, there must be a reason for this. Even an expert could not possibly have such acute spiritual sense enabling him to constantly find traces. Ye Fan felt that Purple Sun immortal sanctuary which was one of the six immortal sanctuaries would certainly have Dao Inscriptions laid down in their area, coalescing all the mysterious energy causing this area to become a self contained world, if he went into the area he could possibly cut off any connections with the outside world. Not bad, Ill borrow this area! After careful consideration, Ye Fan continued into the depths of the mountainous region. Such dense spiritual qi, no wonder its an immortal sanctuary. The sky was already dark but between the mountain ridges, traces of purple qi could be seen swirling, the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary truly lives up to its name, purple mist could be seen bubbling forth and occasionally purple lights could be seen streaking across the sky. Even though it was simply the outer region, it was already exceptional with azure peaks among jade green valleys, rippling clear streams and lush green vegetation. Many of the plants and trees seemed to have gained spiritual awareness and had glossy leaves that twinkled. Ye Fan got closer to the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary and closely inspected, trying to find a way to sneak in. However, he found this task extremely difficult as there were people supervising the entryway and there were even ferocious beasts guarding. Two unique beasts were covered in lumps and seemed like huge crocodiles, it was only that they had two flesh wings and seemed like two small mountains as they lay there, their jade coloured eyes which were as big as a face seemed to flash with a cold light. Eh, there seem to be a few youths kneeling there, whats the matter? Ye Fan was shocked to see that there were several sixteen to seventeen year old youths kneeling before the front door. A cultivator which was patrolling the mountain happened to walk by and said: You people should just leave, your aptitudes are too normal and even if you work hard there wont be much results. Immortal teacher, please give us one more chance. The cultivator sighed: You people have kneeled for several days, I am not a heartless person but your aptitudes are simply too ordinary. Theres no way for you to pass the test, please head down the mountain. Immortal teacher, we arent requesting for anything else, we only wish for one more chance. The few youths were kneeling on the ground as they bitterly pleaded. Alright, Ill give all of you one more chance. Half a month later we will be selecting new disciples, whether you can grasp this opportunity to stay will depend on yourselves. Many thanks immortal teacher! The youths bowed in unison. Hearing this, Ye Fan took big strides as he walked forward. Whos there? The cultivator turned to look back. Immortal teacher, Ive come here to be a disciple. Ye Fan loudly shouted. It only begins half a month later, youve arrived too early. My home is too far away and Ive travelled for six months before arriving. I was afraid of being delayed along the way, please take pity on me immortal teacher. Ye Fan had observed for a period of time and felt that this cultivators heart was rather soft and should be easily convinced. This doesnt conform with the rules. Ye Fans face was very sincere as he described how he raised money, even to the point of begging, travelling over land and water, going over thousands of miles and journeyed for over half a year before reaching this area with difficulty. This immortal teacher was not very old and looked to be about twenty seven to twenty eight years of age, he was soft hearted and as he looked at Ye Fan with his tattered clothes and face which was stained with blotches, he finally sighed as he nodded: Alright, youll go together with them. Ye Fan hurriedly said his thanks as he followed the group of youths into the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary. All the immortal mountains had purple qi swirling around them and they seemed hazy and indistinct, palaces could be seen on each of the mountain tops, simply ephemeral, with a flavour of the land of immortals. This Purple Sun immortal sanctuary has even denser spiritual qi than Ling Xu immortal sanctuary Ye Fan muttered in his heart as he nodded, this place was clearly exceptional. Entering into the depths of the immortal mountains, the vegetation was lush and spiritual medicine was abundant, a fresh air blew by, this was an extremely beautiful and peaceful immortal sanctuary. Ye Fan and the few youths were settled down beside a patch of bamboo forest, there were wooden houses here that were catered for odd labourers, disciples who cultivated seldom came to this area. Reaching this area, Ye Fan gradually calmed down. If they were still able to find him, he would only be left with the choice to struggle with his life on the line, there were no other options available. Its likely that theres something on my body that allows them to sense it and chase. Ye Fan eliminated the aurichalcite, this mysterious precious treasure, back in the day many cultivators got a hold of it but could not differentiate it, now that it was located silently within his golden sea of bitterness it would be even more impossible to differentiate. Was it the Dao Scripture? This was also quite improbable, if he did not circulate the mystical arts recorded within, his golden sea of bitterness would be silent, like a divine piece of metal without any fluctuations and outsiders would be hard pressed to sense anything. Could it be this piece of source that is exposing my tracks? It shouldnt be the case. Ye Fan contemplated deeply but did not manage to find an answer as he muttered: I wont care about all this first, lets first absorb this source. In the next few days, the patch of bamboo forest was extremely peaceful, no outsiders came to disturb and it really was a place suitable for cultivation. The expert horsemen from the Jiang Family also did not appear. Ye Fan had began to absorb the source and each time he would hold it in his palm as he carefully smelted, each day he would only melt a small amount, he was worried that if he were too forceful, the vast amount of qi essence of life would all rush out, causing waves of source energy, allowing others to notice. On the sixth day, the bright moon was hanging in the sky and Ye Fan once again smelted a small portion of the source. At this moment, the sounds of the howling sea suddenly transmitted from within his golden sea of bitterness, the clamor was astounding and he hurriedly stopped as he hid the source. This is so problematic The unique physique made him helpless, he had imagined that he would be able to control it but the frightening sound had suddenly erupted. The unique imagery caused by his sea of bitterness was astounding and if it were discovered by others, a huge ruckus would be created. It seems that I wont be able to completely smelt this piece of source, I can only wait till I leave this area before I continue. However, his gains were not minimal and his golden sea of bitterness had grown a full circle, there were eight additional divine symbols swirling above his sea of bitterness. Ye Fan then smelted these eight divine symbols into that lump of divine metal that was already present within his sea of bitterness and constantly molded it on the aurichalcite, copying the Dao Inscriptions onto it. This day, the silence was broken as several of the young cultivators came here and noticed Ye Fan. Its you that little beggar! There were looks of astonishment on the faces of the few of them, these were the disciples of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary who he had chanced upon a few days back, Li Xiao Man was currently not in their midst. The previous day, Ye Fan had created a loud clamor and a few cultivators had come to inspect the area. In the night they had not discovered much and the few people were curious therefore came in the early morning to inspect once again. How did you enter our Purple Sun immortal sanctuary? Could it be that you came looking for junior sister Li? The few people were shocked and had never imagined that they would see Ye Fan here. The sect leader of your Purple Sun immortal sanctuary chanced upon me and mentioned that my aptitude was exceptional, wanting to take me as a disciple no matter what. Ye Fan blatantly lied. The few people naturally did not believe this as their faces seemed unhappy, a girl amongst them said in a heavy voice: Little beggar, your skin is really quite thick! At this moment, a middle aged man appeared within the bamboo forest as he walked a few rounds around the area before stopping: I feel the aura of a source here. Greetings senior elder! The few youths hurriedly paid their respects. Ye Fan was shocked, this persons spiritual sense was too sensitive, the source had already been sealed by him but was still discovered. No need to be overly polite. The middle aged mans face was rosy and his hair was jet black, however, his eyes seemed ancient and seemed to be in conflict with his outer appearance. This persons real age must be seventy to eighty years or higher Ye Fan estimated in his heart, he felt that this was a frightening expert. Its on your body He stared at Ye Fan. Greetings elder. Ye Fan paid his respects. You arent a disciple of our Purple Sun immortal sanctuary? No, Im not. The middle aged man did not seem to move but suddenly appeared before Ye Fan, as though he had teleported as he grabbed Ye Fans hand. Elder, what are you Ye Fan was shocked and actually thought that the elder was going to act. Your physique The middle aged man had a shocked expression before he shook his head and sighed. It was clear that he had seen a lot and immediately made a judgement. In that instant earlier, Ye Fans heart was extremely nervous. It was fortunate that his sea of bitterness was deathly silent, darkness shrouded the golden sea of bitterness as though it were a desolate piece of land. When the middle aged man had inspected the area, he did not discover any abnormalities. Ye Fan felt astonished in his heart, if he purposefully chose to hide it, even such an expert personally checking could be easily tricked. Do you have a piece of source on your body? The middle aged man asked. Ye Fan had no way to hide this fact any further as he retrieved a small wooden case: Im not sure if this is a source but this is something that was passed down from my familys ancestors. The middle aged man opened the wooden case and glanced at the object within before saying: Thats right, it is a source. Although it isnt pure, its already very rare. I wonder if youre willing to part with it? This You cant cultivate, this piece of source is useless to you. Dont worry, I wont cause you to lose out. If youre willing to make an exchange, you will gain enough wealth to last you ten lifetimes. However, I really dont want to exchange it Ye Fan had an awkward expression on his face. He had entered the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary and temporarily got rid of the horsemen from the Jiang Family. However, he did not think that the fact he had a source would be leaked and this made him feel very helpless. You really dont wish to make an exchange? The middle aged man asked with a calm expression, appearing to not be forcing Ye Fan into anything. I. Its alright, since thats the case, I also wont want to make things difficult for you. Its only a piece of source, to me I can have it or not, makes no difference. Having said this, he turned and left, only walking a few steps before disappearing from the eyes of the group. Ye Fans heart shivered, this was definitely an expert. Little beggar, I did not expect that you would actually have a source on you, although it isnt a pure piece, a small source is even more valuable than spiritual medicines. The few youths had amazed looks on their faces, they would never have imagined that there would be such an item on Ye Fan and a few of the people naturally began to have greed in their hearts. Little beggar, you really dont know how to grasp opportunities. Do you know who the person earlier was? That was the number two expert within our Purple Sun immortal sanctuary, he has cultivated for slightly over hundred years but is already stronger than all of our grand masters. If you had handed the source over to him and formed this good karma, the benefits would have been endless. The few youths attempted to persuade Ye Fan with various benefits to attain this source but Ye Fan was adamant in his refusal. It was only when the group left before Ye Fan muttered: Although Ive temporarily avoided the horsemen of the Jiang Family, the fact that I have a source has been leaked, who knows what troubles may come. An hour later, Li Xiao Man appeared within the bamboo forest with the few youths who had left earlier in tow. Li Xiao Man did not ask how Ye Fan had appeared here and instead said in a calm voice: Ye Fan, you cant cultivate. Holding onto this piece of source is useless, why not use it to exchange for ten lifetimes worth of wealth Ye Fan immediately shook his head as he rejected: Im not exchanging! Chapter 90: Leaving without looking back Chapter 90: Leaving without looking back This was a peaceful area and normally no cultivating disciples would come here. Amongst the bamboo trees were little wooden houses which odd labourers would live in. A gentle wind was blowing and the entire bamboo forest swayed, green bamboo leaves emitted Sha Sha noises as a gale of fresh air blew past. Li Xiao Mans white clothing fluttered in the wind and seemed otherworldly, her jet black hair was thick and lustrous, skin smooth like jade, eyes misty as she looked at Ye Fan: You are an ordinary human, the source is useless to you. Although Im an ordinary human, I still know the worth of certain items. All of you are cultivators yet view it so heavily, how could this item be useless to me. Ye Fan seemed to weigh the source in his hand as a faint smile floated onto his face: There exists a large amount of qi essence of life within, i think to an ordinary human, it should at least be able to extend my lifespan. You using it to extend the lifespan of a normal human, thats so wasteful! The few youths by the side had unhappy expressions. If you with to extend your lifespan causing your body to become fitter, there are actually several methods. You can exchange that piece of source for some hundred plants extract to use. Thats right, if youre willing to hand over the source, we will definitely make you satisfied. The few youths all spoke up in the same manner, this piece of source was simply too tempting and each of them wanted to acquire it. Sorry, I wont be exchanging it. All that you have just said does not interest me. Ye Fan would not exchange the source no matter what and even sternly rejected. The colours on the faces of the youths changed, this source was simply too important to them but was currently held by an ordinary human, this was akin to a pearl being covered in dirt, it was too wasteful and they wanted to have it for their own. Li Xiao Man silently stood there, her white clothes and black hair fluttering in the wind as she said: Dont you know what consequences will occur for an ordinary human having a source? It isnt a fortune, it will bring calamity to you. You are merely a normal human and simply do not have the strength to protect it. Could it be that the few of you wish to snatch it away from me? Ye Fan kept the source as he gazed at the group before him. Besides Li Xiao Man who continued to be indifferent, the others seemed to have ill-intentions written on their faces as they stared at Ye Fan. Earlier the number two expert of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary did not use his might to pressure me, could it be that the few of your wish to forcefully acquire it for yourself? Li Xiao Man spoke without any fluctuations in her tone: You possessing a source is no longer a secret, once this information leaks out, you may be able to avoid trouble for now but sooner or later trouble will come finding you. What you mean to say is, I only have the option to exchange it? Li Xiao Man nodded as she continued: Exchange it with a cultivator and you will no longer need to struggle, happily being a wealthy man, enjoying the riches of life. Your strengths arent all that powerful, the qi essence of life contained within this source isnt something you people can refine. Noticing that Ye Fan seemed hesitant, the few people by the side started persuading. Although we cant refine it, we can always pass it to our elders to refine it. That senior earlier is simply refined and is the work of heaven, he is our Purple Sun immortal sanctuarys number two expert. Previously he was the one who helped junior sister Li regain her youth. If junior sister Li is able to send this piece of source to him, she will surely be well rewarded and the few of us will be able to get closer to that senior and listen to his teachings. Ye Fan smiled but did not say anything as he gazed at Li Xiao Man. Thats right, Im actually planning to hand this source over to that senior. Li Xiao Mans expression was calm as she gently adjusted her fringe while silently looked at Ye Fan: I wont owe you anything, Ill make sure youre satisfied. Ye Fan shook his head and indifferently smiled: Just like the same old you Li Xiao Man did not retort but rather walked forward as he looked at Ye Fan: I understand that you are very confident and have the capabilities, unwilling to be a normal human. But the reality is as such, your physique cannot cultivate and you can only be a normal human. I wish that you can live a good life as an ordinary human, dont think too much and come to your senses, give up on those unrealistic dreams. This source is really of no use to you. Accepting reality and being a normal person could be a sort of fortune. It seems that we dont really understand each other. Ye Fan did not say much. Humans always struggle to climb higher Li Xiao Man paused before continuing: Immortals and mortals belong to two different worlds. Immortals and mortals belong to two different worlds? Ye Fan laughed as he indifferently replied: Who knows what the future may hold, I may well appear on your path of cultivation. By then be careful not to be overtaken by this ordinary human. By the side, the few youths of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary had weird expressions on their faces, they felt that the two people seemed to have a deeper meaning in their words and were not merely simple neighbours. Especially Ye Fan, he did not seem like an eleven or twelve year old kid. No matter what, I wont be handing this source over. Please leave. Ye Fan stretched out his hand motioning them to leave. You The faces of the disciples of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary were ugly and Li Xiao Man turned to leave as she took a final look at Ye Fan: Accept reality soon and become a normal person. Suddenly, a loud disturbance could be heard outside the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary. Sounds of berating could be heard as scarlet rainbows streaked through the sky, cultivators had began fighting in the distance. Go! Lets go take a look! The few youths within the bamboo forest swiftly headed in the direction of the noise. Ye Fans heart was palpitating, someone was barging into the sect, he instantly thought of the horsemen from the Jiang Family and he decided to blend into the crowd and take a look, allowing himself to prepare for any situation. At this moment, the entire Purple Sun immortal sanctuary was in a mess and many cultivators hurried to the main door of the sect. When Ye Fan rushed to the area, he saw that many people were injured and several people were being carried back. Which person is so daring, actually barging into my Purple Sun immortal sanctuary. After being discovered the person actually dares to strike? It is an expert horseman riding on a frightening unique beast, he has defeated five experts of our Purple Sun immortal sanctuary and almost managed to escape. However, he is now trapped by our senior elder Hearing the discussion of the group, Ye Fan was almost sure that the Jiang Family horseman had managed to find this area. Really cant get rid of them! This made him frown deeply. At this moment, a clamor could be heard in front as someone shouted: Senior elder is indeed formidable actually managing to hold down that fearsome horseman. A thirty six to thirty seven year old middle aged man was walking in the air, calmly returning. This was the number two expert of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary and not long ago Ye Fan had seen him. At this moment he was carrying the unconscious horseman as well as the ferocious beast back as he heavily flung them to the ground: Lock them in the rock prison. Its time to leave, the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary has already done a big favour for me. It would be for the best if they continued to imprison this scalding hot sweet potato for another few more days.. Ye Fan could imagine that when the people of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary learnt of the identity of the horseman, they would surely regret their actions. Ye Fan left via the main door of the sect, swiftly running as he headed into the distant mountains. At this moment, several people noticed that he was leaving as they exchanged glances before chasing. If Im able to get through this ordeal, I must find a peaceful area to properly cultivate! Ye Fan had gone through multiple ordeals and sincerely hoped to become stronger, he wanted peerless strength. After running for tens of miles, Ye Fan gradually felt that something was amiss, as though some people were following him. Their speed was not any slower than him and seemed to be catching up soon. His heart shivered and immediately rushed into a rubble forest, hiding behind a large boulder as he observed. Its him The person was a twenty six to twenty seven year old, he was precisely one of Li Xiao Mans senior brothers and not long ago he had been pining for Ye Fans source. His speed was very quick and in the blink of an eye he had entered the rubble forest. I can see you. Come out and leave the source behind. I can allow you to live. So you really wish to snatch my source Ye Fan continued hiding behind the large boulder without recklessly taking action, this person was not weak otherwise he would not have been able to chase him. Even if he gains the source, he will definitely not let me go. In that case, I should strike first! Ye Fan made a decision. If you still dont come out and are found by me, dont blame me for not allowing you to continue living. This person was very cautious, he realised that Ye Fans speed was too fast and had almost left him in the dist. As an ordinary human this was clearly far from normal. When this person came near the huge boulder, a golden light suddenly shot forward, streaking through the air with a Shuaaa as it chopped towards him. Chi! Blood splashed out as a head tumbled to the ground. A headless corpse was spurting out blood like a fountain reaching two metres high before falling to the ground with a Plonk!. Ye Fan kept his golden book and at this instant his expression changed, there were several figures coming from behind and speedily getting closer. He hurriedly shot a glance before speeding away, he did not know if Li Xiao Man was amongst the people chasing, the vegetation in the mountainous region was too dense and it was difficult to see clearly. I hope you arent chasing behind Ye Fan did not look back as he rushed into the distance Chapter 91: It’s a Small World Chapter 91: Its a Small World Ye Fan swiftly ran, cresting mountains as he moved vigorously like a nimble ape, rapidly like a cheetah. However, he was not able to thoroughly get rid of the people behind and the few figures followed closely behind, their cultivation levels were clearly not weak and were likely to be in the middle stages of the Sea of Bitterness realm. Suddenly, Ye Fan seemed to concentrate, ahead of him was a ravine and two figures were there blocking the way, it seemed that besides the people chasing behind, there were even two others who went ahead to block the forward route. At this moment, wanting to turn back to retreat was not an option as he stopped: Two fellows, not long ago we were still chatting, why are you blocking my way now? Ahead, a male and female were blocking the way exit from the ravine and their ages were around twenty five to twenty six years old. The girls mouth was curled up in a cold smile as she said: You were doing well within the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary, why did you run? Could it be that you did something that couldnt be seen by others? The male walked forward as he looked condescendingly at Ye Fan: You couldnt have stolen anything right? Otherwise, why would you run away to hurriedly. Indeed, a leopard would never change its spots, the natural roguish behaviour of a beggar, you got your hands dirty even after coming to the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary. I think that piece of source on you also has questionable origins, it could even have been stolen from our Purple Sun immortal sanctuary. Otherwise, how could a small beggar like you have something so precious. That female began to draw closer. Throughout this process, Ye Fan was continually moving forward. He was very natural and did not seem like he was going to run past them, his face was calm but he was laughing coldly in his heart, these two people clearly wanted to steal his source but actually came up with ridiculous crimes to his name. Big brother and big sister, how could you mock me like this? This piece of source is my family inheritance, dont malign my good name While speaking, Ye Fan had already arrived before the two. At this moment, the people from the back had already gotten close as they loudly shouted: Careful! The warning came too late and Ye Fan had already firmly acted, leaping into the air, his actions were extremely rapid as his two hands flew out like lightning, smashing the heads of the two people together instantly causing them to faint. These two cultivators would never have imagined that a small beggar of barely eleven or twelve would have such frightening prowess, they were unprepared and in the blink of an eye had fallen to the ground unconscious. Ye Fan did not use his golden book because there were two people blocking and he was not confident in killing two people with it instantly. Also, he wanted to create a false impression for the people behind, incorrectly assuming he had killed the first person like this and did not know any cultivating arts. At this moment, Ye Fan pulled a small crescent blade from the females body and seemed poised to chop them before a loud shout rang out from behind him. Ye Fan did not chop down but a cold smile appeared on his face: I hope this can mislead all of you. He pretended to panic as he continued running into the distance. Indeed a voice filled with hatred could be heard behind him as someone spoke up: This bastard is really crafty, Senior brother Yang must have been killed in this manner by him. Its fortunate that we were following closely behind, otherwise, Senior brother Wang and Junior sister Zhang would have been killed. Ye Fan muttered: Its fine if you guys cant catch up. However, if you continue to pester me, Ill let you have a taste of something good. He did not have sufficient strength and if he exposed all his trump cards too early, once he was surrounded, the outcome would be disastrous. Now that he had successfully fooled the few people, he suddenly gained additional trump cards he could use against them. Rushing for another ten odd miles, the three figures finally managed to outflank him and the female in the centre smiled coldly: You arent a disciple of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary, although your speed is decent, youve went through many unnecessary paths and still got caught by us. The other two male disciples had sinister looks on their faces as one of them said in a cold voice: Pitiful Senior brother Yang actually got killed by a little beggar, actually falling for the evil schemes of a little bastard, so hateful! If we did not reach in time, Im afraid that the sneak attack on Senior brother Wang and Junior sister Zhang would have been successful and they would have been killed. Another male disciple said with a cold face. Ye Fan pretended to be scared, exposing an expression that an eleven or twelve year old would have as he stuttered: Esteemed few. You cant blame me. They wanted to kill me. Steal my source, I had no choice grabbing the chance when their guard was down to knock them. unconscious. The female amongst them had a cold expression and she said in a cold voice: Senior brother Yang was killed by you I. I thought that I had managed to knock him unconscious, who knew that he did not really faint and actually grabbed my legs. I was really afraid and took out my blade, accidentally. Chopped at his neck. Ye Fan had the expression of fear that a child would have on his face. Accidentally?! The females face became sinister and her good looks seemed frosted over: Accidentally killing senior brother Yang, is this a joke or ridicule? Theres nothing more to be said, take the source and kill him, take revenge from senior brother Yang! Killing him immediately seems to be too good for him Cold light flashed through the eyes of the two males, exposing their killing intent. At this moment, Ye Fan was already silently shifting his feet, although he seemed to be nervous, he was actually adjusting his position such that the two males would be standing in the same straight line. Chi! At this moment, a blazing golden light flew out from within Ye Fan, like a streak of golden lightning causing the sun above to seem dim, the golden book was dazzling and flew through the air in the blink of an eye. Chi! Chi! Two soft sounds could be heard as the two males died aggrieved, their bodies were separated at their waists as fresh blood spurted high into the air. Their upper bodies fell to the ground as blood continued to spurt and their lower bodies stood there rigidly for a second before falling into the pool of blood. You.. The female was shocked but she managed to react speedily, immediately releasing a purple divine net and threw it towards Ye Fan. Dang, Dang The golden book was like a golden sun, golden raging flames seemed to be igniting and combusting as he rushed towards that purple net, the two collided and emitted a loud resounding noise. The purple divine net began to break as it fell to the ground, the golden book rushed by with a Shuaaa, a soft Chi! sounded out as the females head was lopped off. Ye Fan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, if he had not hidden his trump card and successfully tricked the few people, he could have been the one lying in a pool of blood. Thinking of stealing my source, your deaths cause me no guilt. After simply handling the matters here, Ye Fan sped away, not daring to tarry any longer. He had just rushed away barely hundred odd metres when a loud shout suddenly rang from behind. There were still several people and they were hot on his heels. Ye Fan hurriedly turned his head to glance and his expression became rigid as he actually saw Li Xiao Man! He felt an indescribable feeling well up within him, they had shared a romantic past but it had ended and became passing smoke, but this scene before him was out of his expectations. They could be cold to each other or even act as strangers when they passed by but the current situation Is she chasing to kill me? Or is she trying to stop her senior brothers and sisters? I hope its the latter.. Ye Fan muttered. Their relationship had ended and could no longer cause ripples in his heart, but if it was the former reason for her coming after him, that would be too cold blooded. Ye Fan continued to run through the mountains as though he were traversing through flat land, his speed was extremely fast when suddenly the sounds of bells ringing could be heard from the back, reverberating through the mountains. This sound is coming from the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary Ye Fan looked back and realised that the few figures had stopped after hearing the bells as the swiftly headed back. The sound of bells that could travel tens of miles upon hearing it they immediately retreated, could the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary be gathering all the disciples back to the sect? Ye Fans mind was churning and instantly thought of a possibility, something extraordinary must have occurred within the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary, it was most likely that they had found out about identity of the Jiang Family horseman. Not good! He began to swiftly flee. Upon passing by a river, he took out the source and tossed it into the riverbed. The number two expert of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary can sense the presence of the source, the other experts must also be able to do so. I cant carry it on my body, Ill collect it in the future. Ye Fan was afraid that the experts of the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary would aid the horseman of the Jiang Family, if that was the case it would indeed be troublesome. I cant continue running through the mountains, I shall act contrary to their expectations. Ye Fan swiftly ran and quickly came before a large waterfall where he rushed in and stuck to the stone wall, allowing the flow of water to continually fall on his body. Although his cultivation was not very high, he could still hold his breath for long amounts of time and if he really needed to, he could always stick his head out for a breath of fresh air. In this manner, Ye Fan hid for three full days, within this period several people flew past the area but no one noticed the waterfall below. Thereafter, Ye Fan swapped to several different areas to hide and stayed within the deep mountains for half a month without being noticed by anyone. This night, Ye Fan silently left the mountainous region where Purple Sun immortal sanctuary was located. Several days later, he appeared several thousand miles away, thoroughly leaving that area behind. Thinking back to his experiences at Purple Sun immortal sanctuary, what left the greatest impression on Ye Fan was Li Xiao Mans indifferent expression, persuading him not to be unrealistic, accept reality and to become a normal person and giving one a feeling of being lofty. I should get rid of the horseman from the Jiang Family, Ill have to quickly find a safe place to cultivate. Ye Fan could not believe it when he saw a horseman from the Jiang Family above the city he was in three days later. Really cant shirk them off, the problem isnt that piece of source. Ye Fan placed all the things on his body before him. The piece of white jade pendant that elder Wu Qing Feng gave to him should not be a problem. There was also a piece of broken jade that seemed like a worn-out rock, the unscrupulous cultivator had given it to him and it should not be a problem either. Thereafter, he took out a Bodhi seed that was the size of a walnut and muttered: Could it be this? If he threw away this Bodhi seed, it would be such a waste because it could help one comprehend the Dao. Ye Fan had never treated it like a spiritual treasure and always treated it as a seed of the divine tree, now that he thought about it, he felt that this could be where the problem laid. Maybe the precious treasure that Jiang Yi Chen felt was this Bodhi seed Not long after, Ye Fan went into a restaurant and ordered some food as he prepared to eat. Its really a small world Suddenly, an ancient voice rang out from beside Ye Fans ear and a skinny and emaciated old man with a head full of white hair appeared before him like a ghost. Elder Han! Ye Fan was shocked to the point of almost falling from his chair, when it rains, it pours, he actually met him under these circumstances. It seems we do have quite an affinity with each other, I was just looking for you. Elder Han of the Ling Xu immortal sanctuary sat opposite him. Why is elder Han looking for me? Elder Han was thin like a dried piece of firewood, his flesh was shrivelled and seemed like there was only a layer of skin over bone, together with his white hair that covered his face, his appearance was terrifying as he said in a sinister voice: Ive prepared endless amounts of spiritual medicine for you but was unable to find you, who knew that we would meet again. Prepared many spiritual medicines for me? Youre the primary medicine, the other spiritual medicines are there for supplementary purposes. Elder Han said calmly. F***, you damn old man! Ye Fan slapped the table as he could no longer endure it anymore. Chapter 92: Primary Medicine Chapter 92: Primary Medicine Elder Han did not become angry and was unflustered as he continued to pour himself a cup of tea, moving aside the white hair covering his face, lifting the tea cup to gently sip. In this moment, Ye Fan felt a bone-chilling cold. Elder Hans fingers were like strips of iron, dried up and only old skin was wrapped around his finger bones. As he shifted the hair from his face, the exposed face made ones goosebumps stand on end, like a piece of waste paper that was kneaded and wrinkled, many creases without any lustre. What was most eerie were his gums and teeth that were exposed from his thin lips, completely black without any sign of blood or life, even his tongue was dried up. Follow me and lets head off together. Elder Han finished the cup of tea before gently placing it down, talking in an unflustered manner, his voice not containing a single ounce of vitality. Ye Fan really wished to send the golden book flying out but he did not act rashly, he knew deep down that the difference between cultivators of different realms was simply too wide. Elder Han, acting in this manner arent you afraid of the wrath of heaven? Using a living person to make medicine, even if it were people from the same sect, Im afraid they would not be able to tolerate this Ye Fan talked while trying to think of a plan to cope with the situation, if he really fell into the others grasp, that would certainly be more frightening than death. Ive long made preparations, no one will know of this. Elder Han was like a piece of dried up wood as he silently sat opposite him, his calm demeanour seemed to become more sinister and frightening. Ye Fan took out the jade pendant that elder Wu Qing Feng had given to him and replied: If you kill me, elder Wu Qing Feng will know. Elder Han gently waved his finger and a sinister aura pressured down, thereafter the piece of jade disintegrated with a Bang!, the piercing cold did not disperse for a long time. Elder Han said indifferently: This place is thousands of miles from the Ling Xu immortal sanctuary, Ive destroyed the jade but elder Wu Qing Feng will not have any inkling of this. Having said this, he laughed sinisterly: Thinking about it, youre actually quite astute for a young fellow, back then I lightly patted you and secretly left a mark on you, wanting to catch you in the future. Who knew that you would actually take off so quickly and run out of my perception radius, only being found by me today. You damned old fogey We should leave. Elder Han stood up, the people in the restaurant avoided him like a malicious spirit as they opened a path for him. Ye Fan was as nimble as a panther and wanted to escape from the window. Why bother doing such useless actions. Elder Han stretched out a dried up palm as he restrained Ye Fan, using an immense amount of force to drag him down the restaurant. Different realms were separated by a chasm that was a moat between heaven and earth, simply impossible to overcome and Ye Fans heart was in shock, the other party had restrained him and he could not gather any strength in his body. Arriving outside the city, elder Han mumbled: Ill go visit an old friend first, he previously agreed to help me collect various spiritual medicines, now that I think about it the timing is about right. Since Ive found the primary medicine, once Im back I can sacrifice it in the cauldron to refine the medicine. Ye Fan quietly gazed at the sky, he was looking for the figure of the Jiang Family horseman, he would rather be killed by the Jiang Family than be refined into medicine while alive. Half a day passed and the sun was setting, elder Han brought Ye Fan into a mountainous region and they were almost reaching their destination. Why isnt the horseman from the Jiang Family appearing Ye Fan was feeling extremely anxious. The enemy is here Elder Han rushed into a valley as he shouted, the rumbled noise reverberated through the mountains. At this moment, a figure appeared in the sky as it swiftly rushed to this area. The horseman of the Jiang Family had always been within the area, attracted by the noise he swiftly rushed over. The horseman was extremely strong and released a frightening killing intent and battle hunger, his entire body was covered in armour and the ferocious beast he was riding on rushed down, causing a gale to form which sent the surrounding vegetation flying away. Who goes there? Elder Han pulled Ye Fan as he swiftly retreated. At the same time, from the valley came an old man with flowing white hair whose face looked treacherous, one look and a person could tell he was not a good person. Leave this youth behind! The horseman of the Jiang Family was extremely cold as his gaze swept past elder Han and the old man who walked out from the valley. Elder Han could feel the strength of the other party but he still decided not to let Ye Fan go as he rushed towards the old man at the entrance of the valley shouting: Quickly, assist me! Chi! The horseman of the Jiang Family acted decisively as a streak of bloody light slashed through the air, it was a blood coloured metal spear that released a bloody light, it was unknown how much blood it had soaked from countless cultivators as it released a frightening energy fluctuation. Klang! Elder Han released a green wooden ruler as a jade light flashed, colliding but instantly being sent flying away. His entire person trembled as he pulled Ye Fan and swiftly retreated, rushing towards the entrance of the valley. At this moment, the old man at the entrance of the valley acted, releasing a bronze mirror as it shone, dazzling lights emitted from the mirror and shot towards the horseman of the Jiang Family. Chi! Chi! Chi! At the same time, Elder Han released twelve green wooden swords which flew out in a profound manner, locking down all directions and trapping the horseman within. Childs play! The horseman did not have any fear on his face as he urged his mount into the sky, dodging the rays from the mirror as the blood coloured metal spear swept away the twelve green wooden swords. This person is too strong, dont hold anything back, get rid of him! Elder Han was extremely nervous and sealed Ye Fans abilities while tossing him into the valley. Bang! Ye Fan fell to the ground and did not dare to tarry for even a second as he swiftly circulated the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, attempting to break the seal. It was fortunate that elder Han had acted in haste without knowing of Ye Fans capabilities, the seal was very simple and the mystical arts from the Dao Scripture swiftly broke through the seal. Fight it out to your hearts content, itll be best if both parties become severely injured! Ye Fan was within the deepest parts of the valley and climbed sheer cliffs and precipitous rocks to get out of the place. He rapidly rushed out of the mountainous region, seeing a torrential large river, he did not hesitate as he immediately plunged in. Sinking into the large river, untold number of miles passed till the stars in the sky appeared before Ye Fan got back to shore. In the wilderness, there were no signs of human habitation and he rested for a moment before taking big strides into the distance. An hour later, lights could be seen ahead and he was not far from a city. Hahaha Suddenly, a cold sinister laugh that could make ones hair stand on end resounded from behind him. Ye Fan was shocked and did not look back as he immediately dashed forward. However, the cold sinister laugh constantly revolved around him like the cries of an owl, resounding near and far. Old fogey, your life is really tough! Ye Fan stopped, he knew that he could no longer flee. Within the darkness, elder Hans dried up figure appeared as he floated out like a spirit, his left arm was already chopped off and his hair was disheveled, traces of blood could be seen all over his body and he seemed like a malicious spirit in the night. Ye Fan felt chills from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, this old fellow was not killed by the horseman of the Jiang Family and he was now at an impasse! Its a pity my old friend was chopped into meat pulp, I used all my abilities to barely escape Elder Hans voice was extremely cold, like a malicious ghost that was gritting its teeth. He didnt take your life, thats such a pity. Ye Fan mocked. Two cold lights shot out from Elder Han and he silently floated over, his withered body released an aura of death. Ye Fan wished to wait for the right distance before releasing the golden book, staking his life on the line with that single blow. However, he did not have such a chance as a streak of green light lit up the night sky, like a ghostly fire as it shrouded him and sealed him. In the darkness, Elder Hans body which seemed like a dried up piece of wood drew closer, his white hair was flying, revealing his wrinkled face, it was extremely malevolent and terrifying, his two eyes seemed to be released a sinister light. I like fresh lives, your body is vigorous and full of youthful energy, i think the blood must be exceptionally sweet Elder Han grabbed Ye Fans hand as he brought him soaring to the sky. Ye Fan felt stupefied, he had used all means and ways, fleeing for days on end but finally could not escape from this fate of death. I left a mark on your body, theres no way for you to flee! A lush green light flew out of elder Hans body and binded Ye Fan as they disappeared into the horizon. He did not return to the Ling Xu immortal sanctuary but rather brought Ye Fan to a wild mountainous region within the Yan State, entering a cave situated by an overhanging cliff as they travelled deep into the mountain. Dont be afraid, death isnt painful Elder Hans eyes flashed with a terrifying light. The cave dwelling within the belly of the mountain was hidden extremely deep, the path was inlaid with several bright pearls which lit the way. Elder Han carried Ye Fan and swiftly came to a wide stone room, the smell of medicinal plants was in the air and over ten medicinal cauldrons were placed there, each other a metre tall, carved with complicated patterns yet simple and unadorned. Ive finally collected all the required spiritual medicines, hahaha Elder Han cackled, his voice was extremely jarring like a malicious spirit crying, making ones scalp feel numb. Within the stone room, besides medicinal cauldrons there were also over ten medicinal cabinets. Elder Han opened them all and the scent of medicines assailed the nostrils. Look at what Ive prepared for you, they are all priceless spiritual medicines! He opened a wooden case and immediately a pigeon-sized lotus seed could be seen, black and translucent, as though he were carved from black jade as a dense aroma drifted out and seemed to seep into the bone. Do you know what this is? This is the lotus seed of a Black Jade Divine Lotus, only one seed appears every five hundred years and its value is simply inconceivable, it contains endless amounts of the qi essence of life. Elder Han placed the wooden case down and opened a simple and unadorned jade case, immediately a resplendent green aura seemed to swirl, a green colour fruit the size of a chicken egg was there, it seemed to have been carved from green jade and a gentle light circulated around it, sparkling and translucent as it flashed. Do you know what this is? This is the fruit from the Green Jade Snow Lotus of legend, it grows on the peak of snow mountains that are tens of thousands of miles high, it has not seen sunlight from a thousand years and frightening demons protect it, it took me eight years before finally being lucky enough to pick one. All these items contain exceptionally strong qi essences of life, if Ye Fan was able to absorb them, his golden sea of bitterness would definitely become much bigger. Elder Han continued to walk forward and picked up another wooden case, upon opening it a faint red light shot forth. A strange nine leafed grass which seemed to be carved from red jade was within, sparkling and translucent as its unique fragrance filled the air. Do you know what this is? This is the Nine Leafed Phoenix Grass of legend! Elder Han was very excited as he continued: Its rumoured that only areas which have been stained with the blood of a phoenix have a chance to grow such a divine grass. I spent over ten years of time, leaving Yan State and walking through endless ancient lands and inheritances before finally finding this single one, its price is astronomical and is a spiritual treasure rarely seen in the world! Elder Han constantly opened cases and placed over ten different types of spiritual medicines, each one was unbelievably precious and rare, their value was incalculable! Within the cave dwelling it was brilliant and resplendent, the myriad of spiritual medicines released different coloured lights, releasing a fragrance that deeply penetrated into the heart. Even under such circumstances, Ye Fan felt dazzled, this rare spiritual medicines were too precious and if he could absorb them, his cultivation would surely advance by leaps and bounds. Elder Han had a sinister laugh as he said: Dont be so envious, Ill be placing all of them together with you in the same medicinal cauldron to simmer and refine. Youve already picked so many spiritual medicines to extend your lifespan, they should be sufficient. Why do you still need to capture me? If Im merely refining a Yang Returning Pill, that would certainly be enough. But since youve eaten the divine fruit of legends and drank from the divine spring, my demands naturally had to be increased. Chapter 93: Refining One Into Medicine Chapter 93: Refining One Into Medicine What pill are you refining? Ye Fan was doing his best to delay time, even now he did not wish to give up. Naturally its a celestial pill that can allow one to overcome the sea of bitterness, cross the spiritual bridge and reach the other shore. Elder Han could see through his intentions and coldly smiled: Stop trying to delay time, no one will save you. Just set your mind at ease and be ready to be the primary medicine to be refined. Arent you afraid of that horseman appearing once again? Ye Fan did not panic nor was he terrified as he calmly answered: Maybe you still dont know that persons identity. Elder Hans expression did not change as he asked: What background does he have? He comes from an ancient aristocratic family, the Jiang Family. Having said this, Ye Fan lightly sighed: Youve created a calamity for Ling Xu immortal sanctuary. You may not know my real identity, I have dealings with people of the Jiang Family and that horseman was looking for me Ye Fan pretended to speak earnestly as he attempted to preserve his life. Elder Hans expression did not change as he quietly listened before replying in a cold voice: Just you? How could you possibly have any dealings with the Jiang Family. Ive previously saved a young girl of the Jiang Family who was estranged from the family, thus forming this good karma with them. If you dont believe it, you can go to the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary to investigate and check if Im lying. Not long ago I went with the people of the Jiang Family to raid the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. This. The expression on elder Hans face finally changed, Ling Xu immortal sanctuary was one of the six immortal sanctuaries within Yan State, they naturally knew the incident of the Jiang Family barging into the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. Elder Han grit his teeth: No matter what you say, you wont be spared. Ye Fan had a serious and stern expression as he replied: Elder Han you have to consider the repercussions of offending an ancient aristocratic family. Dont think that you can hide it from everyone, you recently exchanged blows with the horseman of the Jiang Family and they will definitely be able to find clues. You little bastard arent that old but really have many schemes, dont think you can fool me like this. Youre looking down on me. Elder Han suddenly laughed in a sinister manner: One will leak information if they speak too much, I finally understand whats going on. That horseman is indeed from the Jiang Family, not long ago he barged into the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary and must have gone dare to capture you! Elder Han had lived for a long time and was experienced, he could link all the events that had occurred recently and made his deduction. Ye Fan was startled in his heart: Elder Han, youre assuming too much. Just wait for calamity to strike! Little bastard you can really keep your cool, till now you still try to trick me. Just wait till I refine you. Elder Han once again laughed as he lifted Ye Fan: Dont worry, there will be no outsiders interfering. This area has been covered with endless Dao Inscriptions, since we stepped into the cave dwelling, we have been separated from the outside world and no one will be able to find this place. The horseman of the Jiang Family was searching for Ye Fan and this made Elder Han puzzled and concerned. He had snatched the meat from another persons mouth and he began to carefully search Ye Fans body. Theres only useless stuff on his body. He first removed the jade which had a corner of it broken off and carefully inspected it before throwing it to the ground. Ye Fan cursed at the unscrupulous cultivator in his heart, that damned fatty had promised that this piece of jade would save him at a critical juncture but it was clearly useless. Duan De, Duan De, your granddaddy, so lacking in morals! Whats this? Elder Han held the Bodhi seed and carefully inspected the Buddha picture on it: Naturally occurring vein lines forming a picture. Why does this baldy look so familiar, I seem to recall seeing this baldy from somewhere outside the eastern badlands. Baldy Ye Fan was speechless. Elder Han kept the Bodhi Seed before looking towards Ye Fan: Alright, its time to send you into the medicinal cauldron. Elder Han, I wont live for much longer, could I possibly have a full meal first? Dont waste your effort, even if you drag out the time, whats the point? Just hurry and go in. Elder Han lifted Ye Fan before the medicinal cauldron: Choose one, this is the only option available to you. Ye Fan knew that he had no chance and began to loudly curse: Old fogey, screw your ancestors, send a greeting to your ancestors and know that i had intimate relations with eighteen generations of your female relatives No ripples could be seen on the expression of elder Han as though he heard nothing and immediately threw Ye Fan into a medicinal cauldron. Thereafter, he walked to the corner of the stone room and began to carry several large porcelain pots and began to pour some unknown liquid into the medicinal cauldron. What is this? Ye Fan could smell a fragrance drifting up from the liquid. This liquid is refined from several different kinds of medicinal plants, its something that cannot be lacked when refining medicine. If one continues to refine and purify it, it will eventually become the hundred plants extract. While speaking, elder Han had poured all the liquid within the large porcelain pots into the medicinal cauldron. Elder Han then took the precious spiritual medicines from the medicinal cabinet: Ive finally gathered all the necessary spiritual medicines, hopefully it can be successfully refined into the divine panacea that I require. Having said this piece, he first took out the lotus seed of the Black Jade Divine Lotus, the pigeon-sized lotus seed was black and translucent, sparkling as it released a black light, a fragrance seemed to directly enter a persons organs, this fragrance alone made one feel awake and refreshed. Little bastard, dont you wish you could just swallow it in a single mouth? Elder Han coldly smiled as he stared at Ye Fan: Dont harbour unrealistic thoughts. Saying this, he placed the lotus seed into the medicinal cauldron as he removed a dagger and pierced it into Ye Fans left arm with a Chi before plucking it out, allowing fresh blood to gurgle forth. You Refine medicine, refining medicine, you are the primary medicine, all your essence is within your flesh and blood. Naturally your fresh blood has to flow out first to be sacrificed in the cauldron. Elder Han had shown an extremely cruel side as he held his broken arm: In order to find you, Ive lost an arm. Naturally I have to properly sacrifice and refine you, there can only be success, failure is unacceptable! Chi! Blood splattered as elder Han used the dagger to pierce Ye Fans right arm, blood gurgled out as the medicinal cauldron was immediately dyed red by the blood. Elder Hans expression was ferocious and no longer filled with a death aura, his eyes seemed to shine with a sinister light as he also pierced Ye Fans legs. Ye Fans four limbs were in excruciating pain and his face was becoming pale. Dont think that any miracle will occur! Elder Han said this and immediately pierced the dagger through Ye Fans chest as he said in a sinister voice: I wont pierce your heart causing you to die immediately. Soaking in the liquid from hundreds of medicinal plants, I believe you will be able to live for a long time. I will make sure you stay conscious for the longest time to slowly boil and refine you into the divine medicine which I require. Elder Han was like a malicious spirit as his dried up tongue licked the traces of blood on the dagger, seemingly exceptionally ferocious as he continued: Such a sweet and beautiful taste, I really look forward to the moment when the pill is completed. Damned old fogey. Ye Fan grit his teeth as he glared, he felt intense pain throughout his body and could feel his vitality slowly slipping away. At this moment, Elder Han opened a simple and unadorned jade case, retrieving the fruit of the Green Jade Snow Lotus which seemed to be formed from green jade and placed it into the medicinal cauldron. The green splendour even made the liquid within seem dazzling. Little bastard, be content. Being able to be refined in the same cauldron as so many spiritual medicines, this is the good fortune you have gathered for ten generations. Fortune your granddaddy, check with the females of your entire family Ye Fan cursed, he wanted to slice elder Han alive, his blood was continually flowing out and he could feel his vitality slowly drying up. Elder Han then took the Nine Leafed Phoenix Grass which was like red jade, flashing with a scarlet light, dazzling and resplendent. According to legend only soil that had been stained with the blood of a phoenix could allow such a rare spiritual medicine to grow. After placing the Nine Leafed Phoenix Grass into the medicinal cauldron, he suddenly frowned as he muttered: This wont do, if I throw all the spiritual medicines in and it fails, that would be like using a wicker basket to draw water, achieving nothing in the end. He hesitated: I think I should first boil and refine the primary medicine, if its successful I will add the other spiritual medicines. He only placed three of the precious spiritual medicines in before stopping. The medicinal cabinet was glowing and a fragrance assailed the nostrils as a myriad of unique spiritual medicines had varying colours swirling around them, each not one whit inferior to the three medicinal plants that had been placed inside the cauldron. Ill first refine these three spiritual medicines together with the primary medicine and see the effect. Elder Han made this decision as he kept all the other spiritual medicines which were glowing with a divine splendour. Little bastard, do you have any last words? Elder Han had a mocking expression on his face as he took the lid of the cauldron from the side and prepared to shut the lid. Ye Fan was extremely weak as he spoke up: Old fogey, can you bang your head and kill yourself with this medicinal cauldron? Bang! Elder Han placed the bronze lid on the medicinal cauldron before beginning to kindle a fire and refine the medicine. A normal fire could not refine a spiritual pill and he kindled a Demonfire, it was milky white as a silver white sheen could be seen flickering and jumping about under the large cauldron. The reason why he dug such a secretive cave dwelling was precisely because of this Demonfire that could be found here, this was the strongest fiery blaze that someone of his level could control. Little bastard, in order to find you I actually lost a left arm. I will refine you for seven days and seven nights, making you endure all the torture before refining you into a pill! Elder Han held his broken arm as he said in a sinister voice. Chapter 94: The Ancients did not Deceive Chapter 94: The Ancients did not Deceive Silver coloured flames flashed, continually released from the ground, emitting a gentle glow with fluctuations of spiritual energy, the pure light continually entering into the medicinal cauldron. The entire stone room was bathed in a pure light, as though a faint mist were swirling about, it was hazy all around as though it were the dwelling of an immortal, spiritual energy dense in the air. This Demonfire was not ordinary, besides having a suitable temperature, more importantly it contained spiritual force which could dissolve medicinal plants, congealing the qi essence of life to form a spiritual pill. The silver coloured flame continued to dance, the bronze medicinal cauldron was shrouded by the milky white spiritual energy and seemed to to be alive, the engravings on it also seemed to come alive. Elder Han silently sat by the side as he closed his eyes, guarding the medicinal cauldron as his withered up body did not release a single sign of life. At this moment, sealed within the medicinal cauldron, Ye Fan had a feeling of intense pain. His four limbs were pierced through and even his chest had a hole, blood was flowing out and all five wounds were serious, he was beginning to feel weaker and weaker. However, as Elder han had mentioned, he would not be able to die within a short period of time. Under the nourishment of the jade coloured fluid, his wounds were being nourished and the blood loss was slowly stopping. At this point the cauldron was becoming hotter and hotter, bubbles started appearing on the surface of the medicinal fluid as the temperature continued to rise. Ye Fan who was submerged till his mouth wanted to struggle but his body had been sealed by Elder Han and could not make a single movement. This method of dying is too depressing, Im not reconciled with this! Slurp Slurp Ye Fan began to drink the medicinal fluid in big gulps, he could only move his mouth now, if he could move his hands as well he would definitely take the Nine Leafed Phoenix Grass which was flashing with a scarlet light nearby and swallow it. Because he had lost a lot of blood, Ye Fans consciousness began to grow blurry and he bit his lips: I cannot die! He had lost a large amount of blood and if it were a normal person they would have already passed away. Although his wounds were nourished by the medicinal fluid and his bleeding had stopped, he was teetering on the edge and had entered a sort of semi-conscious state. I cant totally faint. otherwise I will really die. Ye Fan was groggy, half awake and half blur as he struggled to hold on. In this disorientated state, many familiar people and scenes flashed through his mind, his parents with they head full of white hair urging him home, male cousin who had a shotgun marriage requesting his presence at his wedding, eighteen year old female cousin who managed to get into her ideal educational institution as she stretched her hand to request a gift from him, good friends reprimanding him for disappearing for such a long time The relatives and friends of his old hometown began to float through Ye Fans mind, many people were loudly shouting as they stretched their hands towards him, wanting to pull him over. He continued to run forward but simply could not get closer to those people. Thereafter, the people and events of this world began to appear within his mind one after another, Pang Bo who was emitting a frightening demonic aura bitterly struggling, little Ting Tings teary eyes within the Jiang Family, Elder Hans sinister cold smile Even the figure of Li Xiao Man also flashed through his mind, from hoping to see each other from an oceans distance apart to hoping to forget one another before finally treating him coldly, telling him that immortals and ordinary humans were of two worlds and he should not have unrealistic expectations and be a decent ordinary human. I cant die I need to go home. There are so many relatives and friends waiting for me Ye Fans consciousness was blurry and he seemed to be raving deliriously. Elder Han opened his eyes as he said: Slowly savor the taste of death. At this point the spiritual energy released by the Demonfire under the medicinal cauldron increased, the pure silver flames danced about and actually shrouded the entire bronze medicinal cauldron. Within the medicinal cauldron, the jade coloured medicinal fluid was releasing endless amounts of bubbles, surround Ye Fan as streaks of silver lights seemed to circulate, this was the unique spiritual aspect of the Demonfire. Just as Ye Fan was about to lose his consciousness, a fine trickle appeared within his innermost being, several hundred ancient words began to float by, stabilising his mind allowing him to slowly come to his senses. Ye Fan gradually began to gain clarity and he felt shocked, the previous time when the horseman of the Jiang Family had severely injured him causing him to faint, this ancient scripture had allowed him to come to his senses, it was also aiding him now. At this moment, the temperature within the medicinal cauldron was becoming hotter and the jade coloured medicinal fluid seemed like it would boil at any time. Ye Fan did not have any other option but to mouth the ancient scripture as he grit his teeth and endured. Suddenly, he felt a unique transformation as streaks of silver light began to rush into his body, swimming throughout his body filled with vitality. That was the spiritual aspect contained within the Demonfire, it could dissolve medicinal plants, congealing the qi essence of life to form spiritual pills. At this moment it treated Ye Fan as a spiritual medicine and rushed into his sealed and immobile body, the sealed qi essence of life within began to come alive as the seal which Elder Han placed on him slowly loosened. Finally, Ye Fan was elated and startled to find that he could actually move, his shackles had been removed! Elder Han would have never expected that the unique spiritual force within the Demonfire would have broke through his seal. At this very moment, the medicinal fluid within the medicinal cauldron began to boil and Ye Fan could feel an intense pain as though his flesh were lacerated, he hurriedly circulated the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture as large amounts of the qi essence of life began to be released from his sea of bitterness, flowing to his four limbs and all the bones in his body, his body began to flash with dots of brilliance, blocking the boiling medicinal fluid. Ye Fan was silent and still as he sat down, continually circulating the mystical arts within the Dao Scripture causing the large amounts of qi essence of life within the medicinal cauldron to gather and be absorbed into his body. An hour later, Ye Fan opened his eyes as two streaks of cold electricity appeared within the medicinal cauldron, stretching his hand, he grabbed the lotus seed formed from the Black Jade Divine Lotus. The lotus seed was huge, its form like a pigeons egg as its entire body was sparkling and translucent as though it were carved from black jade, lights flashed as a misty splendour began to swirl, causing Ye Fans palm to become brightly lit. This rare spiritual medicine could not possibly be dissolved in a short amount of time otherwise Elder Han would not have needed seven days and seven nights to smelt and refine the pill. Ye Fan placed the lotus seed within his mouth as he gently chewed before slowly swallowing, his mouth seemed to be filled with innumerable pieces of broken divine jade that were flashing, large amounts of the qi essence of life was emitted and his mouth seemed to contain a divine object, its splendour absolutely dazzling. Beside the bronze medicinal cauldron, elder Han seemed to have heard something as he sat there motionlessly, an emotionless cold smile floated on his face: Cant hold on for much longer? Steeped within the raw fluids of life, with the temperature continually rising the skin will lacerate, causing unimaginable pain, within a short period of time you will cease to breathe. Elder Han did not have a shred of mercy or sympathy within him as he closed his eyes once again returning to his silent and desolate state. Within the bronze medicinal cauldron, Ye Fan had no expression on his face, qi essence continued to bubble within his mouth as black lights flashed, the lotus seed had been chewed apart and swallowed. Thereafter, he closed his eyes as he began to calmly circulate the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, a dazzling glow flashing around his entire being. Two hours passed as the golden light within Ye Fans sea of bitterness suddenly expanded vigorously, all the qi and blood he had lost were all recovered as the qi essence surged. At the same time, the golden sea of bitterness began to surge, almost causing the howling sea and frightening imagery to appear! Ye Fan used his willpower to forcefully suppress it, stopping the sea of bitterness from establishing further. At the same time, he purposefully made hissing noises to attract the attention of Elder Han causing him to open the lid of the cauldron allowing him to send the golden book out and deal a lightning fast blow. Whats that sound? Why does it seem like waves surging? Elder Han opened his eyes and a strange expression appeared on his face as he muttered: When exceptional spiritual pills are formed, certain unique events will follow it, could it be that the refining of my pill will not only be successful but also be of the best quality? Ye Fan grit his teeth, he had hopes that Elder Han would open the lid of the cauldron but hearing his words, he decided to allow a portion of the indistinct sound of waves to transmit out of the bronze cauldron. It really is the sound of waves Elder Han had an irritated expression on his face: People of the past have met with such a scene when refining pills, its rumoured that when the noise reaches a crescendo, it will be ear-splittingly loud as though there were a real surging and swelling sea, could it be that Im about to make an unparalleled exceptional pill? Your granddaddy! Ye Fan wanted to curse, Elder Han did not have any intention of opening the lid of the cauldron and his sure-kill blow could not be used. Kaboom Ye Fan began to allow the noise to grow louder, as the sounds of the howling sea surged, golden light expanded vigorously from his body as the sea of bitterness gently established. The ancients truly did not deceive me! By the side of the bronze medicinal cauldron, Elder Han repeatedly sighed with feeling: This Han has been refining pills throughout his life, facing this unique scene for the first time, this must definitely be an unparalleled good pill. Ye Fan could no longer suppress it as the frantic qi essence within his sea of bitterness exploded, causing angry waves to form in his golden sea of bitterness, the frightening sounds of the howling sea thoroughly exploded. In an instant, divine lights blazed as raging waves repeatedly surged, stormy seas overflowed to the heavens as deafening sounds boomed! As though a magnificent army or thousands of men and horses were marching or innumerable meteorites crashing into the ground. Within the frightening sounds of the howling sea, sounds of thunder could also be heard, lightning streaked through the sky interweaving with the sky above the golden sea of bitterness, the scene and sounds were astonishing. At this moment, Ye Fan was extremely nervous and his golden book flashed, he was ready to release it at any moment to kill his enemy! However, Elder Han had an agitated expression as he said: The ancients truly did not deceive me the legends are real! He had already stood up as he walked around the medicinal cauldron, elated to the point of wanting to dance with his hands and feet. The sound of the howling sea, the roaring of thunder, identical to that recorded in ancient texts. According to legend, these are the signs that appear when an unparalleled pill is refined! Ye Fan did not know whether to laugh or be angry, he was focused and prepared to kill but elder Han did not open the lid and even came up with such a reason to fool himself. Your granddaddy! Ye Fan cursed in his heart before calming down and earnestly began to establish his golden sea of bitterness. The ancients truly did not deceive me Elder Han continually danced in his excitement. Chapter 95: A Splendid and Magnificent Scenery Chapter 95: A Splendid and Magnificent Scenery Elder Han had never been as carefree in his life before, the wrinkles on his weathered face seemed to melt away as he excitedly danced, while he laughed loudly. At this moment, Ye Fan was already calm without any ripples as he focused on cultivating, establishing his sea of bitterness. The sound of waves continued, the howling sea shook the heavens, thunder roared and lightning flashed, the loud sounds reverberated throughout the stone room, Elder Hans heart was filled with expectation, urgently wanting seven days to go by quickly. The bronze medicinal cauldron was shrouded by the silver fire and continued to absorb the spiritual aspect of the flame, a pure glow was emitted and spread into the surroundings, causing the entire stone room to be misty. This continued for four hours before the sound of waves gradually faded away, the roaring sounds of thunder also gradually dissipated and the inside of the bronze medicinal cauldron finally calmed down, only the silver flame continued to burn brightly. Elder Han was not concerned, he had to smelt and refine for seven days and nights before opening the lid of the cauldron, the unique scene could not possibly go on for that long a period of time, his heart had long been set on the notion that this was an unparalleled pill because this was exactly the same as what was recorded in ancient texts. In this manner, a day and night had passed. The medicinal cauldron maintained its calm and only the Demonfire continued to dance as the milky white glow continued to flicker. Within the bronze medicinal cauldron, Ye Fan had entered into a state of emptiness, only now did he gradually come to his senses, his golden sea of bitterness had once again been established and grew larger, as large as the peeled skin of a lychee fruit, dazzling gold, as though the resplendent stars in the universe had been plucked and placed into his body. There were twenty seven more divine symbols, each was like a divine metal chain or a streak of lightning, floating in the air above the sea of bitterness. The most unique change that had occurred was within his sea of bitterness, ripples could actually be seen within it and bubbles continued to be released, when they burst they would form a bright mist which shrouded above the golden sea of bitterness. Ye Fan opened his eyes as he clearly felt the change within his sea of bitterness. There was a flourishing vitality within his body, divine lights seemed to shine forth from his eyes but he was not content with merely this as he stretched his hand to grab the fruit of the Green Jade Snow Lotus. This green fruit which was the size of a chicken egg had a resplendent green glow that was shimmering around it, making ones heart ache, as though it were molded from the essence of green jade, shimmering with a gentle light, sparkling and translucent as the green glow continued to flash. The fruit of the Green Jade Snow Lotus was very rare and each fruit would grow on the top of snow mountains that were tens of thousands of metres high, only forming after not seeing the rays of sunlight for a thousand years and protected by several strong demonic monsters, it had taken Elder Han eight years of time to successful pick a single one. Once the fruit entered his grasp, Ye Fan felt a piercing cold, the boiling medicinal fluid did not cause the fruit to dissolve and he felt as though he were biting an apple as he delicately began to taste. This time, Ye Fan was very careful and did not make a shred of noise, everything was done in absolute silence, a day and night had already passed and based on logic he should have already been cooked. The taste of the fruit was sweet, fresh and tasty but was cold like ice, it caused Ye Fans body to involuntarily shiver as the vigorous qi essence of life swiftly spread to his four limbs and the hundreds of arteries and veins within his body. Finally, streaks of green light shrouded Ye Fan, his skin was green and lush like a jadeite, flashing with a unique glow, causing the temperature within the medicinal cauldron to continually drop and the medicinal fluid no longer boiled. An hour later, the sound of the howling sea once again emitted from within the bronze medicinal cauldron, the clamor was even louder this time, accompanied by thunder and lightning as the entire giant cauldron gently trembled. The entire stone room was rumbling and elder Han felt as though he were facing a vast and boundless angry sea, his mood surged with the tide and muttered: The unique scene appears once again, the precious pill will definitely form! Elder Han seemed to grow younger by over ten years in an instant, he had a wide carefree smile, his heart was filled with expectation and could not wait for seven days to immediately pass. Tens of thousands of raging waves continually repeated, thunderous sounds abound, lightning streaked through the sky as thunder roared, causing the entire stone room to continually tremble. The day the pill forms is the day I make a breakthrough! Elder Han was in high spirits, he was filled with a sense of accomplishment. He felt that once this unparalleled pill was within his grasp, he would be able to breakthrough the barrier he faced and going up several stages would not be an issue. Within the bronze medicinal cauldron, sound shook the heavens and the unique scene was brilliant. Elder Han who was outside and could only hear the sounds found it difficult to keep calm as he continually walked around the cauldron, his excitement already reaching an extreme. This time, the sounds of the howling sea and roaring thunder lasted for six hours before gradually calming down, the entire stone room slowly regained its calm. After the medicinal cauldron has been closed, it can only be opened seven days later. Elder Han felt regretful for being so cautious and not placing his other rare and precious medicinal medicines within, otherwise, maybe even more unique scenes would appear, the auspicious rainbow falling from the heavens mentioned in ancient texts might even become a reality. Even so, Elder Han was still extremely confident. He believed that he had already grasped a huge opportunity and nothing could change this fact. Another day and night passed as Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, a divine glow seemed to be contained within them, his body was full of vitality and the wounds on his four limbs and chest had completely vanished without a single blemish remaining. Changes had once again occurred to Ye Fans golden sea of bitterness, it had grown wider by an entire circle and in its centre, the ripples and undulations were more violent, bubbles were continually frothing like a spring and the bursting of them formed a coloured mist, thoroughly shrouding that area causing the sea of bitterness to seem even more mysterious. At this moment, Ye Fan was like elder Han and his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment, the emotions of the two could be said to be identical. He could not possibly be satisfied with only this as he once again reached out and grabbed the Nine Leafed Phoenix Grass. It was extremely hot to the touch and allowed one to feel bursts of fluctuations of divine energy. According to legend, only soil that had been stained with the divine blood of a phoenix could grow such a divine grass, elder Han had spent over ten years to explore endless amounts of ancient lands before finding this single one, it was a priceless treasure! The Nine Leafed Phoenix Grass was covered in a bright and dazzling glow like a cornelian, penetrating deeply into the heart and making one feel intoxicated. Ye Fan placed it into his mouth and began to chew, this divine grass actually became a gorgeous scarlet mist that rushed into his body, shrouding his body in a red glow as though an extremely red fire was burning. If it were the body of a normal person, they would have already become ash. However, Ye Fans physique was extremely unique and his sea of bitterness was like a bottomless pit without any boundaries, all the dazzling scarlet mist entered into the sea of bitterness and was finally completely absorbed. In this moment, his flesh, blood, organs and bones were sparkling and translucent, free from dust or dirt, like a beautiful piece of art, splendid and dazzling, his skin seemed to flash with a translucent glow and energy of life seemed to be continually circulating. When the sound of the howling sea and roaring thunder occurred once again, elder Han was startled as he stood up and began to walk around the bronze medicinal cauldron again: This Han has indeed been shown concern by the heavens When Ye Fan came to his senses again, he noticed that his golden sea of bitterness had grown by another full circle but did not grow by a lot. When one cultivated further it would become harder and the quality of the three spiritual medicines did not differ by much, the first one ingested had still yielded the greatest results. After absorbing the three precious spiritual medicines, a startling transformation had occurred within Ye Fans sea of bitterness. At its very centre, a coloured mist was hanging in the air as countless divine symbols swirled, the sea of bitterness was like an active volcano as bubbles continued to froth, continually releasing lights from within the sea. Ye Fan was clear at what was happening and did not feel perplexed. Cultivators at the Sea of Bitterness realm needed to go through several stages. Initially, only small amounts of qi essence of life would swirl above the sea of bitterness, over time, the essence would grow and congeal to form divine symbols which were like divine metal chains floating above the sea of bitterness. As the sea of bitterness continued to establish and ones cultivation continued to grow deeper, bubbles would form, bursting to form clouds. In the end, the bubbles would froth like an active volcano, clouds would continually rise, dazzling and resplendent. When the day came and the volcano within the sea of bitterness thoroughly came alive, the dazzling clouds would gradually become fluid, at that moment one could try to break into the Spring of Life realm, if one was successful, a gurgling divine spring would form at the mouth of the volcano. Cultivators at the Sea of Bitterness realm would need to go through these three stages before attacking the Spring of Life realm. Ye Fan had already experienced two of these stages, the centre of his golden sea of bitterness was flaring up as qi gushed out. A splendid and magnificent scene, it was like a volcano coming to life, constantly erupting, simply brilliant If I were able to absorb all the ten odd precious spiritual medicines of Elder Han and find a place to cultivate in silence, carefully meditating on the Dao Scripture, I might actually be able to attack the Spring of Life realm in one or two years Ye Fan mumbled in his heart as he felt a sense of anticipation well up within him. However, he would first have to overcome the dangerous situation before him, preserving his life otherwise everything would be for naught. After completely absorbing the three precious spiritual medicines, Ye Fan did not move recklessly but rather sat there silently as he waited for a chance. Three days had already passed and the lid would only be opened in four more days. There was half a cauldron of medicinal fluid which could be used to form the hundred plants extract, although it could not be compared to the precious spiritual medicines, it still contained large amounts of the qi essence of life. It was still early and Ye Fan would not let it go as he silently cultivated, streaks of essence continued to be absorbed into his body. Two days later, Elder Han felt that something was strange. No unique scenes appeared again and the medicinal scent inside the bronze cauldron actually became more and more faint, in the end no smell was emitted from the cauldron. Whats going on He was feeling doubtful but seemed to have thought of something as he muttered: Could it be that the precious pill has become the basic form and all the essence has been stored within? Thats right, this must be the case! According to legend, once the unparalleled pill forms, all the essence will be stored within causing all the fragrance to disappear, not wasting a single drop of medicinal effectiveness. Elder Han was extremely agitated: I can now be sure that Ive refined a precious pill mentioned in the legends! Over the past two days, Ye Fan had absorbed all the essence contained within the medicinal fluid. Within his sea of bitterness, qi continued to gush, red clouds were ascending like a volcano coming to life. It was on the verge of erupting as multicoloured rays of the sun shone, the spiritual qi was thick and dense resulting in a rainbow misty fog. Measuring the time, there were two more days before the opening of the cauldron and Ye Fan was extremely cool as he quietly waited for his chance. He began to refine the spiritual aspect of the Demonfire as silver light continually flowed into his body. Time passed by quickly as two days flew by swiftly, Elder Han was cackling loudly like a owl wailing as he prepared to open the lid of the cauldron to retrieve the precious pill. Little bastard, you can only blame yourself for eating the divine fruit and drinking from the divine spring of legends. Find a good backing in your next life, this life you were meant to be absorbed by me. Chapter 96: Greatest Regret in Life Chapter 96: Greatest Regret in Life Ye Fan was extremely calm as he composed himself to his best state, prepared to release a severe blow at any moment as the golden book within his sea of bitterness flashed with a unique glow. Elder Han felt as though he were blessed by the heavens and his emotions were riled, trembling as he stretched his right hand to grab the lid of the cauldron, forcefully lifting it. In his mind, the appearance of a precious pill could definitely be dazzling and resplendent with divine lights shining in all directions. Indeed, an eye-piercing golden light, exceptionally dazzling and bright instantly flew towards Elder Han. Initially, Elder Han thought that the precious pill had gained spiritual awareness and had rushed out of the medicinal cauldron on its own but immediately felt his own soul departing , as though he were knocked straight down from heaven into hell. What precious pill, this was obviously a dazzling piece of divine metal that was swiftly slicing towards his neck, there was even a youth with delicate features sitting within the bronze medicinal cauldron without a single scratch on him, clearly not refined into a pill as he stared at him. Not good! Elder Han felt cold sweat covering his entire body as he shouted, wanting to back away but it was too late, the golden light flashed like lightning with a Chi! as it sliced through his throat. Blood gurgled forth as an intense pain made elder Han dizzy, black spots filled his vision as he collapsed heavily into a pool of blood. The golden paper was extremely sharp and had immediately sliced through elder Hans neck, only a layer of skin held the head in place as blood shot out like a fountain. Elder Han was, after all, a strong cultivator and even though he was aged and seemed as though he could die at any moment, his body contained large amounts of energy. Even though his neck had been severed, he did not immediately die and actually stretched his right hand to press down his head, attempting to connect it back. At the same time, a green light flashed within his sea of bitterness releasing a dazzling light, his divine spring gurgled and frothed as it provided large amounts of vitality to him. At the same time, several green wooden swords flew out towards Ye Fan. Ye Fans heart shivered with cold, different realms really had such a wide gap between them that was simply impossible to overcome! If it were not for him being cautious and patient, releasing such a devastating blow at the most crucial moment, there was simply no chance of killing Elder Han. He was nimble as a panther as he leapt, hiding at the back of the medicinal cauldron as he controlled the brilliant golden book to chop again. Elder Han had already suffered a serious injury and his life was hanging in the balance, the green wooden swords that rushed out were still dazzling as their sword aura was still sharp, green light shot in all directions but the light swiftly dimmed as several of the green wooden swords swayed, seeming like they would fall to the ground at any moment. Clang Clang Clang The golden paper was even more sharp than divine metal and its dazzling radiance was like the blazing sun as it seemed to burn, instantly chopping through all the wooden swords with loud resounding noises. Ye Fan did not dare to be complacent as the golden book became a mystical rainbow, like a bright moon piercing through the darkness of the night, bursting forth with a frightening energy fluctuation as it rushed towards Elder Hans abdomen. under the brilliant light, a bloody light burst with a Chi! as Elder Hans sea of bitterness was instantly destroyed, his body was instantly sent flying as he heavily smashed into the wall of the stone room leaving behind a bloody human imprint as he slowly slid down. Golden lights shot everywhere as an auspicious rainbow appeared, the golden book became a streak of light as it shot back into Ye Fans body. Even so, Elder Han had not completely died, his left arm was holding tightly onto his head, not allowing it to fall to the ground. It could be imagined how frightening cultivators who were above the realm of the Sea of Bitterness were, they were simply people that could not be taken down by just anyone. Ye Fan wiped away the cold sweat on his brow, if he had not been cautious and patient, waiting for seven days without recklessly moving, there would have been no way to eliminate Elder Han. At this moment, elder Hans eyes seemed to be spitting out fire, he could not accept this reality! He had not seen the unparalleled precious pill and what came for him was actually the blade of the death god, this was simply unbelievable, he had fallen from heaven to hell in an instant and this unbearable feeling made him go insane. Eeeaahhhguuuh Elder Hans severed neck was leaking blood as his mouth also spat blood, it was difficult to form any words and his eyes were wide as he stared at Ye Fan. Wh. Why. In the end, Elder Han managed to spit out some unclear words, he could not bear with the current situation and did not wish to die in this pathetic manner. You really thought I was a monkey*? Ye Fan did not mind as he calmly stared at Elder Han: Its a pity you arent a Taoist Monk*. [T/N*: Journey to the west reference] Elder Han had plenty of blood flowing from his wound as he struggled to speak: You I. hate. Chi! He spat out a large mouthful of blood as his eyes filled with unwillingness and despair, his heart was filled with anger, everything had been so perfect but finally the outcome was so tragic, leaving him unable to accept it. You really thought I was a pushover? You could simply deal with me however you wanted to? Actually placing me in here to refine me into a divine medicine, this is a fitting end for such a sinister and evil person. Ye Fan stood not far away as he said emotionlessly: Your death is totally justified, Ive endured for seven days and seven nights before releasing this killing blow, be a good man in your next life otherwise you will also not have a proper end. Elder Hans heart was filled with anger and his neck was hanging by a thread, he simply could not bear with this humiliation as he constantly spat blood and grit his teeth to speak: I am unwilling.. You.deserve to die Ye Fan looked at Elder Han as he opened all the medicine cabinets, immediately various fragrances assaulted the senses as he took all the precious spiritual medicines which were not any less precious than the Nine Leafed Phoenix Grass. Old fogey, youve been very industrious, working hard your whole life like an old cow to collect so many precious and rare spiritual medicines. Normal people would not even dare to dream of this, youve really gained my respect. All I want to say is, thank you, Ill kindly accept it all! You. Elder Han spat out a large mouthful of blood in his anger, his eyes seemed to spit fire and if he were able to move, he would have swallowed Ye Fan alive. Relax, I wont let all your hard work go to waste. All these precious heavenly treasures will be well utilised by me, Ill take this chance to attack the realm of the Spring of Life within one or two years. You. f******! These words were spat out from Elder Hans mouth, it was certainly shocking and one could feel the intense rage within his heart. One must be calm when faced with different situations, opportunities will be grasped by those who are prepared for them A faint smile could be seen on Ye Fans face as he mocked: The ancients truly did not deceive me! When Elder Han heard the words the ancients truly did not deceive, he totally lost it as blood gurgled from his mouth like a fountain as he spat out his final words: Ancient people I. hate Elder Han had been angered to death as his right hand relaxed and fell, his head rolled off with a plop sound as he died, his eyes were very wide and had clearly died aggrieved. Be reborned in a better family in your next life Ye Fan said the words which Elder Han had said to him earlier, both parties had the same feelings when they spoke these words but the outcomes had been totally different. If Elder Han learnt of this matter in hell, he would certainly spit blood as he struggled to climb out of there. Ye Fan took big steps as he walked into a corner of the stone room, taking the bodhi seed from a stone table as he kept it within his bosom. This divine bodhi seed could help one comprehend the Dao and was definitely a priceless treasure, if this information were spread all the experts within the eastern badlands would definitely come to snatch it. Also, the stronger the person the more he would yearn for this seed, cultivating became harder at the later stages and each understanding and comprehension that came was a great opportunity. Ye Fans realm was still low and could not understand how difficult this was. Only in the later stages of cultivating would one experience this problem where all the precious treasures and divine medicines would be useless and only comprehension could allow one to break through. Chapter 97: Rising to the Spring of Life Realm Chapter 97: Rising to the Spring of Life Realm Once all the dust had settled and Elder Han was taken care of, Ye Fan sat down calmly on a stone chair as he began to earnestly think how to proceed from here. The horseman of the Jiang Family was still chasing him and he did not have sufficient strength to resist in any way, under the current circumstances it would be best to hide and not appear until he raised his cultivation level. Without question, this cave dwelling within this mountain was the best place to hide, Elder Han had mentioned that there were many Dao Inscriptions carved into the mountain rock, creating a separate space which others could not possibly sense. Alright, Ill continue cultivating here. Ye Fan made his decision as he began to clean the stone room starting with Elder Hans corpse which he placed inside a medicinal cauldron and firmly shut the lid. Youve refined medicines all your life, this medicinal cauldron will serve as your coffin. Rest well within your own cave dwelling. This cave dwelling was exceptionally wide and seemed like a hidden palace, Ye Fan carefully made markings as he proceeded, shifting the medicinal cauldron into the innermost depths of the mountain before sealing it within a stone cave. Returning back to the stone room, Ye Fan continued to tidy up, the few medicinal cabinets were all shifted back to their original positions as he placed the ten odd rare and precious spiritual medicines back into them, that was the best place to store these medicinal plants. Besides medicinal cabinets, this vast stone room also had ten odd bronze medicinal cauldrons as well as several stone tables and chairs. Atop one stone table were two ancient texts that were actually made from beast skin, they seemed to be well weathered with age and had at least been around for several hundred years. It was obvious that Elder Han often read them, both the stone chair and table were clear of dust and a book was open with Elder Hans annotations within. Ehh! Ye Fan had an alarmed expression, the ancient text which was left open only had a few pages made of beast skin and there were several strange dao veins carved on it, there were almost no words and merely seemed like scribblings, without any way to decipher. If it were not for Elder Han leaving behind some annotations, Ye Fan would definitely not be able to understand the meaning of these strange dao veins. They are. Dao Inscriptions! He felt shocked, although there were merely a few pages, this was clearly a precious book that had recorded Dao Inscriptions. It was rumoured that Dao Inscriptions were comprehensions of experts of the past with regards to nature, they would carve these understandings on items and a small portion of these items had managed to survive the passage of time. From a certain perspective, Dao Inscriptions were carvings of the comprehensions of experts of the past, the stronger the cultivator the more interested he would be in analysing the Dao Inscriptions which had been passed down for years. Ye Fan carefully perused and from the limited ancient words in it, he realised that this was merely an ordinary Dao Inscriptions ancient text and there were two base words written atop it. Even so, an ordinary Dao Inscriptions ancient text was very taxing for Elder Han and he had placed many annotations, it was clear that there were several areas which he had not been able to understand. It seems Dao Inscriptions are really profound, only real expert cultivators will be able to analyse them, even Elder Han was only able to have a very basic level of understanding. Although I cant understand this book, I will have to mull over the annotations he made in order to get out of this cave dwelling. Ye Fan opened the other beast skin ancient text and similarly there were only a few pages, it was merely a thin book and there were some ancient methods of pill refinement which would have great benefits for a cultivator once successful. However, Ye Fan had a minimal understanding of spiritual medicines and even if the medicinal plants mentioned within were placed before him, he would not be able to recognise them not to mention attempting to refine them into pills. The beast skin ancient text clearly recorded, if a person was able to find divine medicine which allowed one to shed their skin and transform their bones, they could refine an exceptionally precious pill which could not only increase a cultivators life span but also cause a large increase in cultivation, it would greatly benefit a cultivator at any realm. No wonder that old fogey wanted to catch me at all costs Thereafter, Ye Fan found a mountain spring within the cave dwelling, there was also much food which Elder Han had kept and this settled his immediate concerns, allowing him to cultivate in peace. In the following days, Ye Fan carefully studied the annotations within the Dao Inscriptions ancient text and finally gained a basic understanding which allowed him to walk out of the cave dwelling. From then on, Ye Fan would very rarely head out and only go out to gather some berries or wild vegetables, spending most of his time cultivating and comprehending the Dao Inscriptions. Time passed by swiftly and a year had already passed, Ye Fan had already ingested all the spiritual medicines and his golden sea of bitterness was already half the size of a fist, dazzling as essence continued to swirl about. Within the centre of the sea of bitterness, clouds roiled like a beacon of fire as they rushed up, no longer filling the area or swirling but rather spurting out like a live volcano! It was difficult for Ye Fans golden sea of bitterness to maintain its calm and there would often be spurts, as though it would connect with the wheel of life at any moment, releasing a divine spring. Each time he entered a state of emptiness, the sea of bitterness would have the sounds of the howling sea, the indistinct sound of waves would emitted from his body and a layer of divine light would shroud his entire being. Also, a unique scene would occasionally appear from the sea of bitterness, the centre most area would continually spurt like a volcano under the ocean and lightning would occasionally streak across the sky. Upon circulating the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, a strong fluctuation of life energy appeared within his body, his golden sea of bitterness was as bright and dazzling as the sun. Essence seemed to flow endlessly and his four limbs and bones within his body absorbed it as nourishment, his already abnormally strong body grew even tougher and became much stronger as compared to the past. It is indeed difficult to break through to the realm of the Spring of Life Ye Fan lamented, he had already attempted to break through five times but had not succeeded. Within this year, he had earnestly comprehended the Dao Scripture as he continually molded his artifact, that lump of divine metal within him had already been smelted multiple times as the Dao Inscriptions on the aurichalcite were continually engraved on it, already having a mysterious air around it giving it a sort of ancient and natural feel. Much time had passed and Ye Fan believed that the horseman of the Jiang Family had already left, it was impossible for them to still be searching. This day, he left the cave dwelling as he attempted to control the divine energy while within the mountainous region. Raging waves appeared within his sea of bitterness as a blazing divine light shot out of his body, shrouding him and actually lifting him three inches off the ground as he flew forward. Plonk! It was a pity that after flying for merely thirty odd metres, he fell straight to the ground. Without entering the Spring of Life realm, it will definitely be difficult to maintain flight for long periods of time. The divine spring of energy must continually gurgle forth to allow one to fly freely. Although he could not fly up into the sky, flying for such a short distance was a very fresh feeling for Ye Fan as he continued to practice, making him realise that he could at most fly for over one hundred metres. Compared to his running, the speed was much faster and his feet did not need to touch the ground as he drifted like the wind. Without reaching the Spring of Life realm, Ye Fan did not wish to leave this cave dwelling. He felt that his strength was too low and travelling would be too dangerous. Also, the Demonfire within the mountain could help him to cultivate, the spiritual aspect contained within was unique and although it was not very thick, its strong point was that it seemed endless. I should head over to the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary and get that piece of source back Although he felt that travelling too far was not wise, he still decided to leave this area. His physique was too unique, like a bottomless pit which required endless amounts of spiritual energy in order to cultivate faster. Ye Fan carefully proceeded along the way, the horseman of the Jiang Family had indeed left long ago and would not pose a threat to him, the Yan State was currently very peaceful. Reaching the mountainous region where the Purple Sun immortal sanctuary was located, Ye Fan became more cautious in avoiding people from the sect. Not long after, he came before a river and fiercely jumped in. Half a minute later, water splashed as Ye Fan emerged from the river, a sparkling source within his hands. Its lucky that its still here Initially when he had arrived here, his heart was beating fast in fear that someone had already taken the source. In reality, this area was very desolate and unless top-notch experts of the Purple Sun passed by this area, the others would not be able to feel the aura of the source. Ye Fan did not wish to tarry here and followed his initial path back. Its her Ye Fan suddenly stopped as he looked at a few young figures, amongst them was Li Xiao Man. Ye Fan did not stop but rather swiftly ran off into the distance, disappearing among the cluster of mountains. Half a month later, rumbling sounds could be heard from the cave dwelling which Elder Han had created. Thereafter the sounds of an immense howling sea could be heard roaring to the heavens together with deafening claps of thunder. Boom! At this moment, a strong aura exploded out and the entire cave dwelling began to tremble, all the essence within Ye Fan began to surge as a golden divine fire burned outside his body. Divine light seemed to shine within his eyes, like two bolts of lightning that were shooting out, causing the entire cave dwelling to be brightly lit. Ye Fan straightened his body as he stood up, at this moment he seemed to carry a dignified and imposing presence, the aura which he released made the entire cave dwelling tremble violently causing large fissures to appear. Ive finally managed to enter the Spring of Life realm! He became a streak of golden lightning as he rushed out of the cave dwelling, a blazing mystical rainbow shrouded him as he slowly flew into the air. At this moment, within the centre of Ye Fans sea of bitterness, there appeared the mouth of a spring, he had connected with the wheel of life and the divine spring was gurgling forth, a bright coloured mist could be seen swirling above it. Chapter 98: A Single Artifact Breaks Thousands of Techniques Chapter 98: A Single Artifact Breaks Thousands of Techniques This was a completely new experience and Ye Fan stood tall in the sky, a strong wind caused his clothing to flutter in the wind and the endless mountain range was below his feet, he felt a sense of controlling everything well within his heart. His field of vision was vast allowing him to view far off into the distance, this was a totally new sensation, using his own strength to fly into the blue dome of heaven, looking down on all life in the world, filling him with amazement. Magnificent mountains and rivers, vast areas of land, all this filled the eye and made one feel satisfied and free from worry. Within the lofty heights, all living things in this world such as a blade of grass or a piece of wood faded into the background, filling one with the grandiose aspirations of swallowing mountains and rivers. So this is the Spring of Life realm, I can feel an exceptionally strong energy. Ye Fan stood tall in the sky, his body unencumbered by dirt, his being was sparkling and translucent flashing with dots of light, like a beautiful art piece, giving him a feeling of shedding the mortal flesh and exchanging ones bones. At this moment, he finally understood how large a difference there was between realms. The fleshly body was completely filled and almost perfect, if he met a cultivator of the Sea of Bitterness realm, he could exterminate the other party in no time at all, this was not a blind confidence but rather because of the exceptionally strong amounts of energy that continually filled his body. Ye Fan rode on a mystical rainbow to travel, traversing through the world as a dazzling rainbow streaked through the sky, seemingly like a comet rushed towards the ground at one moment then like a brilliant moon rising above the ocean the next, an azure dragon rising to the sky. It was only an hour later before he finally managed to calm himself down as he stood on top of a mountain allowing the fresh wind to blow at him, his black hair was gently dancing in the wind and his eyes were like two stars that shone. Ye Fan was silent as he suppressed the strong and imposing aura, making him seem to gain a peaceful and tranquil manner, he seemed perfect without any dirt as his clothings fluttered, like a banished immortal who came to earth, graceful and elegant giving one a feeling of nature and otherworldliness. Within his body, the sea of bitterness that was half the size of a fist was completely calm, there was no longer the berserk volcano nor the surging waves that were roiling. The golden sea of bitterness was exceptionally peaceful and in the very centre, the mouth of the spring gurgled and frothed, vigorous amounts of qi essence of life was being released, that was the Divine Spring of Life flowing. The wheel of life which was submerged within the sea of bitterness had been linked and the endless amounts of spring water that contained the essence of life surged up, this was the foundation for a cultivators strength. Ripples formed from the spring of life and undulated in all directions forming gentle billows, adding a sense of naturalness and nimbleness to the undulating golden sea, the divine spring gurgled as the two merged together, divine energy continued to flow and vitality was abundant. At this moment, the mysterious piece of aurichalcite had changed a location as it firmly stood within the eye of the spring at the bottom of the sea, continually accepting the baptism of the divine spring of life. As for the golden book, it was still squeezed to the outer edges and had no way to get near the mouth of the divine spring. The cauldron which Ye Fan wanted to smelt already had a rough outline but had not managed to fully take shape, it was about the size of a cherry and floated above the sea of bitterness. Based on common sense, the four great realms of Sea of Bitterness, Spring of Life, Spiritual Bridge and Other Shore, each realm would allow one to sacrifice and refine an artifact however, Ye Fan had already reached the second great realm but did not even have a single artifact. This made him frown, a cauldron was indeed difficult to forge. He was not overly worried, it was clearly recorded within the Dao Scripture that the more complex and profound the artifact, the more difficult it would be to form because they contained the Dao and Truths of the world. Based on what was mentioned within the Dao Scripture, one could focus on forging a single artifact, hinting that a strong artifact would be one that was formed from all four of the great realms. This meant that if one wanted to have the strongest artifact, they would only forge one artifact from the Sea of Bitterness, Spring of Life, Spiritual Bridge and Other Shore realms, not four different ones. This was what was meant by the term Great artifacts would take ages to complete but once a person was successful, they could used a single artifact to break tens of thousands of techniques, once the flower blossomed it would be able to kill off hundreds of other flowers. In the entire eastern badlands, only a small number of ancient scriptures recorded this profound technique of forging a single artifact throughout the four realms, a normal cultivator would never have this chance. However, even for the few Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families who had these few ancient scriptures, their disciples did not dare to take such a risk, with great opportunity came great risk, if one wanted to gain more they had to be able to risk a similar amount and many could not bear with this risk. Using four realms to forge a single artifact, since ancient times till now, a large number of people were unsuccessful in forging even a single artifact as they wasted countless years of their life. Without their own artifact, they would not be able to utilise an artifact and would be not much different from a crippled person. As such, disciples of the Sacred Ground or ancient aristocratic families would seldom make such a choice. At the Sea of Bitterness realm, Ye Fan did not need to make a choice and only needed to focus his will on forging the cauldron, however, upon breaking through to the Spring of Life realm, his artifact had not formed and he had to make a decision. Although its filled with risk and at the end I may end up with nothing, I dont have any way back. Ive already decided to forge the cauldron because I want to obtain the strongest artifact, it could one day gain the Dao and Truths of the world. Using four realms to forge a single artifact isnt contradicting to my choice, it could even said to be in line with it. I dont have any reason to shrink away. Ye Fan was not concerned about other people having many artifacts while he would have less artifacts. Faced with a difficult situation, he believed that the firm words one artifact to break tens of thousands of techniques, once the flower blossomed hundreds of other flowers could be extinguished recorded within the Dao Scripture. I sincerely hope that a great artifact will be formed after much struggle and I wont end up with nothing After reaching the Spring of Life realm, one could fly through the blue dome of heaven. Ye Fan began to consider venturing into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land but he needed to make sufficient preparations otherwise that area could very possibly be his burial ground. He was not in a rush to set out and continued to consolidate his new found strength, after a breakthrough in cultivation a period of time would be required for one to get used to it. In the days that followed, the cave dwelling was dug into a messy state in order for Ye Fan to acquire more spiritual aspects within the Demonfire, he constantly dug till into the depths and almost caused a fire vein to explode forth. Time passed swiftly and Ye Fan cultivated for almost another full year, the entire fire vein had nearly been exhausted by him and his realm had thoroughly stabilised to the extent that it had even increased considerably, the gurgling divine spring seemed to be filled with even more vitality. This was of course not the biggest gain, what made him most satisfied and excited was that the rough form of the cauldron had finally been forged, using the unique spiritual aspect of the Demonfire and forging thousands of times had finally resulted in a three legged circular cauldron to appear. It seems that if I want to be successful in forging the artifact, the unique spiritual aspects of various divine flames will be most effective. Just like how the forging of weapons would require a fire to smelt in order to forge divine and precious armaments, the cauldron within me also seems to require this! Above Ye Fans sea of bitterness, a small cauldron which was roughly formed could be seen, it was about the size of a cherry, all its dazzling splendour had receded and it seemed natural, simple and unadorned. In this one year, after forging repeatedly for thousands of times, engraving the Dao Inscriptions of the aurichalcite on the divine metal, the small cauldron already have an exceptional aura, giving one a feeling that it was made by the heavens itself. Ye Fan willed it and the small cauldron instantly flew out of his body without a sound as it easily pierced through the ten odd metre thick stone wall of the cave dwelling and rushed towards the sky. A cauldron with two ears and three feet. The Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three give birth to thousands of objects, thousands of objects bears Yin but embraces Yang. Good! Good! Good! Ye Fan was extremely satisfied, the natural, simple and unadorned small cauldron gave him a natural feeling of the Dao, it seemed to already contain the Dao and Truths of the world, seemingly mysterious and profound. I really look forward to the moment where one artifact can break tens of thousands of artifacts Once the small cauldron was formed, it could already be considered a strong weapon which could attack and defend, able to conquer any obstacle. The mysterious Dao Inscriptions on the aurichalcite gave it a mysterious energy which allowed it to constantly transform. Ye Fan had already been in this world for three years, he had lived for a small period of time within the Ling Xu immortal sanctuary before cultivating in this cave dwelling for close to two years. His body was much taller and was about 1.7metres tall but still seemed young and tender like a fourteen year old child. The short hair that he had earlier was longer by ? metres, black and thick as it naturally fell before his chest and back, gently floating in the wind making him seem extremely delicate, no one would be able to guess that such a youth would actually be a cultivator of the Spring of Life realm. Its time to leave Ye Fan took a final glance at the cave dwelling behind him before flying just above the treeline towards the distant mountains. Ye Fan dragged a deer as he entered a small town, using it to exchange for some money to buy some suitable clothes for himself. Two years had passed and he was already much taller, the original clothes he wore were in tatters, ragged and shabby. The moment he entered the small town people actually began to point at him. In order to cultivate within this world, one has to first assimilate into human society. Ye Fan found a place to eat and chose a seat that was near to the window. By the side was a table of people who seemed to have extraordinary demeanours, different from that of normal humans. Real cultivators did not have much interaction with ordinary humans, they would not usually showcase their prowess and even if they were right before you, normal people would not have a single clue. It was clear that these people were all cultivators and followed this principle, they did not wish to startle the people in the surroundings as they softly discussed, unless ones spiritual sense was exceptionally sharp, normal people would have no way to hear them talk. The burial mound of the demon emperor is too demonic in nature, over these two years countless numbers of cultivators have died but it still remains closed. The entire eastern badlands has been shocked, several large sects have sent experts to that area of the ruins but have no way to open that Yin grave. The main reason for this is that the really unparalleled experts are concerned and dare not easily act, that Yin grave is extremely evil and seems to have already gained spiritual sense. Unless one had the most precious treasure of the human race of the eastern badlands, even if an unparalleled expert were to break the sure-kill formation, he would be unable to stop the Yin grave from rushing into the ground beneath the eastern badlands, like a dragon returning to the sea without a trace to be found. Its rumoured that three bigwigs have already died, is it true? Naturally its real, within these two years countless cultivators have died and this deep pond should soon be filled to the brim with corpses, of the bigwigs, several of them have already died and even more are said to be at deaths door. Ye Fan was extremely shocked, who knew that after two years, the Yin grave was still closed and the sure-kill formation within it had actually killed large numbers of cultivators. He sat quietly by the side as he listened and ate without any change in expression as he did not wish for these cultivators to find out he was eavesdropping. The surroundings of the deep pond already have a pile of corpses the size of a mountain, it has completely become a plot of demonic land and even looking from a distance one can feel their hair stand on end, the resentment in the area was thick and every inch of the land was stained with the blood of cultivators. Since that deep pond is an area where one can enter but never return, creating a mountain of corpses and a bloody sea, why are there still an endless number of cultivators advancing wave after wave to that area? Without any benefits to gain who would risk their lives like that? That is the burial mound of the demon emperor who managed to unite the entire demonic race of the eastern badlands, there must be endless amounts of precious treasures buried with him. Thats right, even those superbly strong bigwigs have been startled, its rumoured that the Desolate Pagoda is actually located within! The Desolate Pagoda that is rumoured to be able to seal even immortals? Thats exactly it, otherwise, how could those bigwigs endure such risks to venture into the depths. Its already been two years and the disciples of various sects have begun to fear that piece of ruin. However, these sects are unwilling to give up and many people have thus lost their lives. You people probably dont know this but its rumoured that even people of the Central Province have been shocked into action and recently some mysterious people have rushed into the eastern badlands. Could it be that they wish to steal our most precious treasure within the eastern badlands, the Desolate Pagoda? This probably isnt the case, they wouldnt extend their reach so far away. Although the might of the cultivators of the Central Province are unequaled and able to suppress the other four regions, they would not dare to easily make the entire eastern badlands an enemy. If a big battle were to erupt, an impossibly high number of people would die, its rumoured that they are actually looking for the most precious treasure of the Central Province Not far away, Ye Fans heart began to beat faster, he did not need to ponder to know that these bigwigs from the Central Province were clearly here to look for the aurichalcite. Chapter 99: Birds of a feather flock together Chapter 99: Birds of a feather flock together Ye Fan did not feel overly concerned, the mysterious aurichalcite was silent within his sea of bitterness and till now no one had noticed, there would certainly be nobody who came looking for him because of this. Maybe the Central Province will work together with the Eastern Badlands since both parties may have their most precious treasures buried within the depths of the Yin grave. Its rumoured that the Desolate Pagoda can even thoroughly suppress immortals, if it reappears it will definitely be able to seal movements of the demon emperors burial mound. The Desolate Pagoda is within the Yin grave, what you just said means that there is simply no answer and no method to break into the Yin grave. What exactly is the most precious treasure of the Central Province? How could it have gotten lost in our Eastern Badlands? The Central Province is ancient and mysterious, it is rumoured that their most precious treasure has existed since the world existed, it is not something that people of our level would know. Whats been lost within the Eastern badlands seems to be a broken fragment and what the complete object is, nobody knows. The few cultivators ate as they discussed and Ye Fan gathered much information. Over two years have passed and that piece of ruins is already covered in a mountain of corpses and drowned in a sea of blood, who knows how many more people will die before something actually happens. Thinking about it, the freedom of us wandering cultivators is still the best, otherwise, if we were within a large sect, we could have been forced to head there and only death would await us. Various sects seem to have heeded the advice from a certain bigwig and are planning to use endless number of lives to perform blood sacrifices, forcefully opening that Yin grave. I have a premonition that as long as the Desolate Pagoda isnt forced out, the Eastern Badlands will never be peaceful. That area will be a demonic area that is stained with blood. The demon emperor of the demonic race is simply too frightening, he likely anticipated this all those years ago, leaving behind a wake of destruction and calamity. Thats right, various Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families are unwilling to give up on the Desolate Pagoda and continue to attempt to get it at all costs. Ye Fan felt very relaxed, he had the aurichalcite of the Central Province in his possession and did not have any ideas of obtaining the Desolate Pagoda. That was not something that he could acquire and the mysterious aurichalcite was already plenty. What he needed to consider now was how to enter the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, he would certainly not take part in the snatching of the most precious treasure and the further he could stay away the better. As he was about to leave, Ye Fan heard an important piece of news but did not have any change in expression as he sat back down. Several bigwigs of different Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families were at deaths door and its rumoured that they have plans to enter the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. That doesnt seem likely, who would dare to barge in there? Since ancient times there have been countless people who have attempted to explore it but without exception, all of them have died. Back then, there was a certain immortal sect sacred ground who were at their very peak, using all their might they sent tens of thousands of expert cultivators to charge in but were all wiped out, that place is definitely a hell on earth. The Sacred Ground which got wiped out deserve it because they wanted to barge into the most inner depths of the abyss within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. This time those Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families have been forced into a corner, their powerful experts could die at any moment and they wish to go to the top of the nine different mountains to pick the divine medicine to save them, their goal is not to enter into the depths of the abyss. Im guessing that all the people who enter will die, the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land is even more frightening than the burial mound of the demonic emperor! This isnt necessarily the case, since ancient times there have been a small group of people who have successfully obtained a sacred medicine, the exact price that they had to pay to do so is however unknown. Those Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families have deep backgrounds and since they have the idea of going there to pick the medicines, they will definitely be well prepared and the hope of them succeeding is rather large. This is also a large matter that will shake up the entire Eastern Badlands, the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land is one of the seven areas within the Eastern Badlands where life is forbidden and after a gap of such a long time there is finally a group of people who are prepared to enter into that place again. When will those Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families move out? Why dont we go and join in on the action? When they climb those nine mountains to gather the sacred medicines, we will stay at the outer fringes to pick some ordinary spiritual medicines, there shouldnt be too big of a problem. We may still have to wait for a period of time, this is currently the most dangerous period within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land Finally, Ye Fan left this small town and his mind was filled with the discussions of the wandering cultivators, he felt there was a need to earnestly consider his next moves. That area where life is forbidden is more dangerous than I thought, back then the reason why we could live is likely due to the nine dragon corpses as well as the presence of the large bronze coffin. Ye Fan did not fly but rather walked and actually came across the capital city of the Yan State. This city was very grand and took up a large area of land, the walls seemed endless as they stood erected there. The capital city of the Yan State was very prosperous and the streets were bustling with activity with people everywhere. Ye Fan felt overwhelmed, he had been alone cultivating in the mountains for over two years, comparing that silence and peace to the ruckus before him, it was two entirely different perspectives. Facings forests, stone cliffs and mountain gorges everyday, the hustle and bustle of the prosperous city felt extremely familiar to him. Golden Silk Candied Jujube, big and sweet! Crisp-fried chicken wings, if its not nice dont pay! Zhang Shi Guans steamed dumpling, thin skin, plenty of filling and extremely juicy and delicious, come and have a taste! Candied fruits! One stick only requires one bronze coin! Various sounds of peddling drowned the streets, there were even several areas along the street where people were basking and performing various arts, surrounded by several children and adults. Various shops had enthusiastic waiters who were pulling customers as they flattered with enough words to fill up a wicker basket. Cultivating is so bitter, human society is so carefree Ye Fan lamented, he felt that everything was so familiar and moving when compared to the bitter life of cultivating, this was a simple life that he actually yearned for. However, he could not give up on cultivating, he missed home and wanted to return to the place where he had grown up. Three years had passed since Ye Fan came to this world and his bitter cultivating had finally ended as he returned to human society. He had tens of thousands of thoughts and found it difficult not to think of home. Time flies by and three years have already passed, I wonder how the other classmates are faring Ye Fan thought of Pang Bo and was very concerned for him, thereafter he thought of Liu Yi Yi, Zhang Zi Jun, Li Jia, Wang Zi Ling, Zhou Yi and the others. Before entering the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, maybe I should visit those classmates of old first. He wanted to visit Liu Yi Yi and Zhang Zi Jun, they had separated for three years and he wanted to know their current situation. Big brother. Im hungry, can you buy a bun for me too eat? Im begging you please, I am extremely hungry. At this moment, Ye Fan noticed a pitiful little girl who was covered in dirt staring at him with her big eyes, she was looking up towards him, her clothes were in tatters and stains covered her face, only her eyes were clear and bright. Ye Fan could not stand seeing such a scene and each time it would leave a bitter taste in his mouth. He swiftly bought a few steaming hot dumplings from the nearby bun shop and greasy paper to contain them before handing it over to the pitiful little girl. Thereafter he took all the money he had on him and stuffed it in her bosom before anyone noticed. Until he disappeared from the street, the little girl was still standing there dazed. Ye Fan took big strides as he left the city, he realised that he was closest to the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary and the distance was barely four hundred odd miles, he remembered that Liu Yi Yi had become a disciple of that sect and decided to go there to take a look first. The Yan State was two thousand miles from North to South and three thousand miles from East to West, the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land was located within the centre and the surroundings were endless mountains, the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary and the other four sects were all located in the outer regions of this area. The Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary was surrounded by celestial mountains, cloud and mist swirled and from a distance it was only faintly discernible, like a piece of pure land that was not of this world. Ye Fan came before the main gate and felt a natural,auspicious and peaceful aura, this place had green peaks and green jade like valleys, flowing streams ended in waterfalls, vegetation was lush and abundant, birds and beasts had gained spiritual awareness, like a world from a painting. Before the main gate of the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary, there was a unique beast that stood guard, its body was like that of a bull but its head was like that of a qilin, its body was nine metres long and was lying prone within a puddle, its huge eyes were open as they stared will ill intent at Ye Fan. Who are you, why did you come to our Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary? At this moment, the disciple in charge of guarding the main gate of the sect noticed him. Ive come to the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary to look for a friend. When Ye Fan said Liu Yi Yis name, the expression on the face of the disciple guarding the main gate became less tense as he said: Wait a while, I will sent someone to inform. Half a minute later, Liu Yi Yi did not appear but a youth with greying hair on his temples suddenly shouted as he saw Ye Fan: Ye Fan! Its really you! Ye Fan was stunned before an expression of happiness appeared on his face: So youre also cultivating within the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary. This person was a classmate of the past, Zhang Wen Chang, whether it be during school or after graduation, he was always ordinary and normal, he was inarticulate and did not like to talk much, when the group gathered it was easy for people to forget about him. Ye Fan went forward and laughed as he gave him a light punch: Youve regained your youth! Congrats! Zhang Wen Chang had a bitter smile on his face as he said: Only my skin isnt wrinkled anymore, look, the hair by the side of my temples is actually greying. Much better than when we separated, back then you already seemed senile, like a youth who had grown white hair early. I really envy you, enjoying your youth once again. Zhang Wen Chang who was usually inarticulate had also learned how to make fun of people. The two people laughed loudly as they looked at each other, old friends reacquainting themselves made a real feeling of happiness well up within them. Back then, each of the six immortal sanctuary had chosen two people and equally divided the group, only Ye Fan was an exception. Zhang Wen Chang and Liu Yi YI were taken away by Liu Yi Yi to the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary and had cultivated there for three years already. Yi Yi is the favourite of the elders within the sect, her potential is the greatest and she is currently engaging in closed meditation. Its rumoured that she may be able to reach the Spring of Life realm within half to a full year, this cultivating speed is too frightening. You arent too bad yourself, youre looking quite good. I cant compare to Yi Yi, within the sect I can only be considered to have a middle-low aptitude, the reason why I could regain my looks was because Yi Yi pleaded with a venerable elder to do so. Zhang Wen Chang brought Ye Fan into the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary, it was really beautiful inside with lush green celestial mountains that were like green jade, dots of light could be seen and a mist swirled about it, waterfalls could be seen flowing down and the white streams seemed to be condensed and was formed from starlight. Several misty clouds shrouded the tops of the mountains and one could occasionally see palaces and buildings, extremely faint giving off a very celestial vibe. What was most astonishing was a snow white tall mountain that stood in the middle of the group of mountains, its entire body was like jade, totally barren as it flashed with dots of light, its form was like a circular cauldron. Weve parted ways for three years, we must have a good drink today. Zhang Wen Chang was clearly happy and excited. Your sect has wine and meat? When Ye Fan was within the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, Pang Bo and him had to eat vegetarian every day, that period was a sort of torture for them. Relax, theres wine and meat, Ive already stepped on the path of cultivation and no longer need to eat vegetarian to train my will like those disciples who had just joined the sect. The Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary was very vast and after traversing over several mountains, Zhang Wen Chang brought Ye Fan to a patch of peach blossom trees, there were several small taverns here and they seemed to have a picturesque charm to them. Cultivators are also human, they also need to relax. Zhang Wen Chang laughed as he explained: Of course we cant guzzle wine like in the mortal world or have an overpowering greed for food, we only eat and drink in small amounts, enjoying delicious fine food. This isnt bad. Ye Fan nodded as he smiled: otherwise, I would actually believe that cultivators needed to cut off their seven emotions and six desires. The two people found a small bar and sat down with pear wood octagonal tables and on peach wood seats. Seeming to carry a feelings of ancientness together with an old smell. By the side, peach blossom trees were erected and the scenery was beautiful. The other bars were also like this and the tables and chairs were all placed outside. They ordered some dishes and wine and began to drink, coming to this strange world and meeting an old classmate, the people people were deeply moved and had endless things to talk about. Coming to this unfamiliar world, I was unable to have a good nights rest for a long time, in my dreams I would dream of going back, I miss my parents and friends Zhang Wei Chang who was usually inarticulate spoke a lot today, his emotions flowed out as though he had met a relative. Li Xiao Man had been cold and indifferent while Zhang Wei Chang was enthusiastic, the disparity between the two made Ye Fan feel wistful. Who knows? We may be able to return in the future. Ye Fan replied. Going back. I no longer hold any hopes for that. Zhang Wei Chang bitterly shook his head: How have you been these three years? Were you at the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary or living an ordinary life within the mortal world, why did I hear news that Pang Bo disappeared? Seeing an old classmate, Ye Fan really wanted to say the truth but he swallowed it down. His experiences were very complex and the words he shared between the two would certainly bring about many problems. He could only nod: Pang Bo has indeed gone missing and Im very worried. I left the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary a long time ago and Im currently travelling between places. Ai, we both havent had it easy. Ordinary people dont have it easy and cultivating isnt as wonderful as I imagined, extremely vexing. In the future I may even have to face with various life threatening situations. You should be more careful, focus on cultivating and dont travel too much. Ye Fan reminded. Zhang Wen Chang nodded as a bitter smile floated onto his face: Ive come to accept the fact that no matter where I go, I wont become famous. It was like that in the past and even now it remains the same. I will only be able to be mediocre throughout life. Maybe one day I will leave this place and go to the mortal world, open a bar and live a simple and dull life. Dont be so negative Ye Fan attempted to console. You dont know, the world of cultivators is cruel. If I dont extricate myself, I will die sooner or later in someones hands. By then I would die without a single trace, like a normal wave on a flowing river, no one would notice and no one would cry for me, only I would know that I no longer exist within the world. Hearing this, Ye Fan felt for him, he had not really stepped into the world of cultivators and it could be seen that it was really rather cruel. Zhao Wen Chang lamented: Ive heard that Lin Jia, Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen and Li Xiao Man have been doted on heavily by their elders, it seems that for some people no matter where they go, they will always be able to be dazzling. The two people drank as they chatted and spoke about many matters, they spoke about their current difficulties and finally when Zhang Wen Chang was thoroughly drunk, he actually lay on the table as he began to cry: I really wish to go back, I dont want to stay within this unfamiliar world, when I left my wife was pregnant and our child would have been born at any time, I disappeared when she most needed me and arrived here. He could no longer control his emotions as he began to bawl bitterly like a little child. I really wish to go back my child should already be three years old, even in my dreams I will see him, hug him, kiss him. Seeing Zhang Wen Chang cry so bitterly, Ye Fans emotions were riled and he continually consoled. I was thinking who was crying, so its actually this useless old man. Not far away, mocking laughter could be heard as a few youths with obvious loathing expressions on their faces walked over. Your hairs all white, a half crippled person still wants to cry. Its really laughable! The few people looked to be in their twenties and did not give any face was they ridiculed. Ye Fan sighed, he finally understood that Zhang Wen Chang had been having a hard time within the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary. Two streaks of divine light seemed to shine from his eyes as he looked down on the few people before him and said: You people should be more conscientious in your speech. Who are you? Before bothering with other peoples business you should first measure your own strength. You really believe that youre an expert of the Spring of Life realm, laughable! The friend of a half crippled old man, what kind of expert could he be. Dont talk like this, if Liu Yi Yi finds out she might go and tell on us again. Its you! At this moment, the eyes of the youngest amongst them widened as he had an incensed expression on his face and glared at Ye Fan. Junior brother Han, you recognise him? The few youths by the side questioned. Fire seemed to spit out from the eyes of the youth as he grit his teeth: Of course I recognise him, he isnt someone from your Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary, he had previously stayed in our Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary and is a complete wastrel! Ye Fan sighed in his heart, he felt that the world was really so small at times, who knew that he would meet Han Fei Yu once again. Is that right, so its actually a wastrel, birds of a feather do indeed stick together. The friend of a half crippled old man is also a cripple. By the side, the few youths began to laugh unrestrainedly. Chapter 100: Looking for teeth all over the ground Chapter 100: Looking for teeth all over the ground Zhang Wen Chang who was lying on the table lifted his head and hurriedly used his sleeve to wipe the tear stains on his face as he hid the sadness and grief on his face with a smile: Sorry everyone, Ive drank too much and was thinking of things in the past causing me to lose control of my emotions. Ye Fan sighed in his heart, this old classmate of his had really been living a bitter life, letting his wife down, never seeing his child, he was unable to restrain his emotions and had bawled his heart out but had been ridiculed by this bunch of people. He then had to hide his grief and apologise to these people, what was he feeling right now? Zhang Wen Chang was currently greying at the temples, his two eyes were swollen and the tear stains had not dried up, the sorrow and grief he hid in his heart could be clearly felt by others, Ye Fans heart felt an aching pain, the life of this old classmate was really difficult, he was a simple and unsophisticated guy but had actually fallen to such straits. Half crippled old man, we really cant be bothered with your sort, even if you cry it really doesnt concern us. However, the words of your friend are really quite abrasive and we would really like to get to know him better. The few people had mocking expression on their faces as they came before the table, looking down on Ye Fan and Zhang Wen Chang from their high horse. Han Fei Yu had a cold smile on his face as he stared at Ye Fan: It really is a small world, I always thought they you had died within that piece of ruins, who knew that we would actually meet here, over two years have gone by and every moment I have been thinking of getting closer to you. Ye Fan calmly sat down as he poured a glass of wine for himself, unhurried and unbothered as he lifted the wine glass and gulped it down: It is a small world Im actually hearing these same words again, the previous person who said this wanted to harm others but ended up harming himself, I wonder if this will happen again. He thought of elder Han and hearing these same words from Han Fei Yus mouth, he felt strange. You seem unflustered, dont pretend to be calm, no one will be able to save you today, I will carve out your flesh! Having said this, Han Fei Yus eyebrows raised as his eyes seemed cold and his face became ferocious, he could not forget the previous brutal beating he had suffered and this had always been a thorn within his heart. Junior brother Han, what grievance do you have with him? Just leave it to us, well just cripple him, theres nothing to really be concerned about here. This wastrels words were very abrasive, even if he did not provoke junior brother Han in the past we would definitely not let him go. The few people had cold smiles on their faces as they prepared to act. Zhang Wen Chang hurriedly stood up as he spoke: Senior and junior brothers, dont be like this, he is merely an ordinary person, dont do reckless things. Half crippled old man, just wait by the side, theres nothing to be concerned here. One of the youths had disdain written on his face, seemingly very impatient as he pushed Zhang Wen Chang aside, causing him to stumble and almost fall. When you first entered the sect, elder Ma Yun treated you like a treasure but what was the outcome? You were only fortunate to establish your sea of bitterness but what use does that have? Time has passed and you have been thoroughly knocked back to your original form Half crippled old man, dont bother us anymore, if it werent for Liu Yi Yi constantly protecting you Hmph! The person who spoke had a cold smile on his face and although he did not finish his sentence, anyone could tell what he meant. My fellow sect mates, Ive already apologised to you, if you arent satisfied you can come at me, dont make things difficult for my friend. Zhang Wen Chang stretched his hand to block the group, shielding Ye Fan behind him. Half crippled old man, you really think youre an important person now? Think about it carefully, what are you even worth? One of the people amongst them was very unhappy as he gazed at him with contempt before heavily pushing him and shouting: Scram! Ye Fan supported Zhang Weng Chang as his gaze swept past the few people: Then what are you people worth? Ye Fan, dont be like this Zhang Wen Chang hurriedly tried to stop Ye Fan, preventing him from continuing his sentence before walking forward: Sect members, Im really sorry, my friend is only an ordinary human being, dont mind him. If youre feeling angry you can come at me, dont make things difficult for him. The youth who was in the lead was already very restless and could bear it no longer as he grabbed Zhang Wen Changs collar: You really believe that just because Liu Yi Yi is backing you it will be enough to protect you? If you dont want to die you better scam! Let him go! Ye Fan continued to sit there without moving as he lifted his wine glass and splashed at the persons face. Youre looking for death! The male who was in the lead had a sinister look on his face as he pushed Zhang Wen Chang aside before slapping with his palm towards Ye Fans face. Ye Fan sat there without moving as he stretched his hand to grab that palm which was slapping towards him, twisting downwards a loud Crack! could be heard as the other partys wrist was instantly snapped and became the shape of a fishing hook. Thereafter he slapped towards the persons face as the palm landed heavily. Pa! It was a very crisp slap and one could clearly see the shape of the face warp before his teeth started flying out, blood splattered out as his entire person was sent flying seven to eight metres like a puppet before heavily falling to the ground. No one could have expected this outcome, that person struggled on the ground for a while but could not climb back up as a ringing sound resounded in his hears, his head was heavy and dizzy and it felt as though his head had almost been slapped off as he shouted: Kill him! Han Fei Yu had a better understanding of Ye Fan and immediately retreated as he reminded the others: Be careful, this wastrel has a unique physique that contains immense strength, dont be caught by him and attack from a distance. Send your weapons out and chop him into meat chunks! His words were too slow and Ye Fans speed was too fast as he instantly grabbed a male and slapped him twice, causing the person to become dizzy as blood and spittle spewed from his mouth, it seemed as though Ye Fan was holding onto a strawman and wielding him like a weapon. Bang! Bang! Ye Fans strength and speed were very frightening as he wielded the male who was in his grasp, sending him flying towards three cultivators who were pouncing towards him, sounds of bone cracking could be heard. Quick, retreat! Dont go near him! Han Fei Yu shouted. At this point, no one needed any reminders, it was clear that the delicate youth before them was like a human shaped ferocious beast, simply too wild, using a living person like a toothpick and smashing him into the others causing them all to tumble to the ground. Junior brother Han, didnt you say he was a wastrel? How could this wastrel have such divine strength? The remaining people had lingering fear in their hearts as they questioned Han Fei Yu. He really is a wastrel, he cant cultivate but his strength is quite immense. Dont go near him and killing him will be easy. Han Fei Yu had a ferocious cold smile on his face. Everyone sent their weapons flying out as lights flashed, Azure Wood Seal, Cold Steel Ruler, Crimson Blood Spear and other weapons all floated in the air as they aimed at Ye Fan. If you want him dead, all of you should just send out all your weapons. I dont mind using him as a human meat shield. Ye Fan waved the person he was holding in his hand as he spoke indifferently, fighting against cultivators of the Sea of Bitterness realm, he did not need to showcase any of his real abilities. Dont! Everyone lets calm down. Zhang Wen Chang walked forward and panic could be seen on his face as he stood in front of Ye Fan and shouted at the group: Hes not only my friend, hes also Liu Yi Yis friend, you people cant treat him like this Half crippled old man, you better scam. Whoever you mention is also useless, if I dont kill him I wont be able to get rid of the hatred in my heart! The male who was the first to be sent flying with a slap by Ye Fan held his swollen face as he stood up, a cold light flashed in his eyes: Is Liu Yi Yi very impressive? If she dares to to criticize our actions, there will be someone to take care of her! Looking at this classmate who had been living such a bitter life, Ye Fan lightly sighed as he patted his shoulder and said in a low voice: Retreat, they cant deal with me. Having said this, Ye Fan grabbed Zhang Wen Changs arm as he sent him flying backwards. What are all of you standing there dazed for, slice him into pieces! The leading male angrily shouted. Chi! Chi! Chi! Sounds of streaking resounded as the Azure Wood Seal, Cold Steel Ruler, Crimson Blood Spear and other weapons swiftly chopped towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan was calm and composed as he wielded the human meat shield to continually block. Aaahhhh. You guys. are chopping towards my body! The male who was still within Ye Fans grasp had finally come to his senses as he screamed miserably while he cursed angrily. If it werent for the other people stopping their attacks in time, this cultivator would have already been chopped into pieces. Attack together, I dont believe he can block all of us, I will chop him up! The leading male had a sinister look as he commanded everyone to attack together. Chen Feng, dont do it! Ill die because of you! The cultivator who was still within Ye Fans grasp shouted in fear as he was smashed by the Azure Wood Seal and immediately fainted. The people in the surroundings listened the Chen Fengs orders as they all sent their weapons chopping forward, although they were very careful, streaks of blood began to spurt from the wounds of the human meat shield. Ye Fan did not want to continue wasting time with them, he had already reached the Spring of Life realm and killing a cultivator at the Sea of Bitterness realm was as easy as squashing an ant. He lifted the cultivator in his grasp before him to block as he became a streak of green light, instantly rushing before Chen Feng and grabbed him before the other party could even react. Aaaahhh! Chen Feng screamed miserably, he was currently being used as a human meat shield and multiple wounds appeared on his body. The people in the surroundings had a feeling of not acting against an evil so as to prevent harm to the innocent, Ye Fan was like lightning as he swiftly ran, Bang! Bang! Bang! continually resounded as the people were all smashed to the ground. Only Han Fei Yu continued to struggled as he sent the Azure Wood Seal flying out, smashing towards Ye Fan wanting to crush him to death. However, he was terrified to find out that the Azure Wood Treasure Seal which had already become the size of a millstone had been grabbed by Ye Fan without being able to move a single inch. Bang! Han Fei Yu was frightened to the point that his soul felt as though it would leave his body, his Azure Wood Treasure Seal had been easily grabbed by Ye Fan before being smacked away like a fly, at this moment, he really felt like he was simply a fly. Crack! It was unknown how many bones of Han Fei Yus ribcage had shattered as he spat blood and tumbled to the ground, no longer able to move. Before the bar was a floor covered with injured people who were moaning in pain, no one was able to stand and Zhang Wen Chang could barely believe his eyes: This Ye Fan picked these people up one by one as he threw them to a corner and slapped them one after another: Just you few and you want to bully us? This wastrel who cant cultivate will still be able to cause all of you to look for your fallen teeth on the ground. Pa! Pa! Pa! Ye Fans two hands swiftly moved as slap after slap landed, these people continually spat out saliva and blood as blood splattered in all directions mixed with teeth. All the people screamed miserably as they pleaded for mercy. Ye Fans focus was mainly on Han Fei Yu and Chen Feng and treated them like dogs as he placed them together and continually rained slaps on them, the crisp sounds continually resounding. You. Han Fei Yu had blood dripping from his mouth and nose as his eyes filled with hatred. Pa! Ye Fan sent a slap flying over before lifting him up: It really is a small world Hearing these words, Han Fei Yu was incensed to the point of spitting a large mouthful of blood, his entire body was trembling and he wanted to die. Chapter 101: Might of the Cauldron Chapter 101: Might of the Cauldron Ye Fan did not show any mercy to Han Fei YU as he continually slapped, only when his hand felt tired did he finally throw him to the ground before standing up and headed over to the other people, miserable cries resounded again. Ye Fan, dont beat them anymore, they may die. Zhang Wen Chang had a nervous expression on his face. Dont worry, they are able to handle this much. Half a minute later, the entire area was silent, everyone had fainted. Ye Fan looked at the lifeless old man within the tavern and at the other taverns before stopping and saying in a low voice: The old people within the taverns The people who open taverns here are similar to me, they do not have any talent and wasted their youth, even till old they did not make any progress but also did not wish to leave Zhang Wen Chang sighed. Ye Fan nodded before saying in a low voice: Tell me the situation of all these people, let me see if I can help you prevent any repercussions. You. dont have to do this, you really dont have to! Zhang Wen Chang was alarmed as he shook his head vehemently. Looking at this simple and unsophisticated old classmate, Ye Fan sighed as he lightly patted his shoulder: I wont be reckless, just tell it to me in detail, otherwise, how are we going to deal with the consequences? Ye Fan listened carefully before smiling coldly: Only having a sister at the Spring of Life realm yet he dares to act so boisterously, bullying and humiliating his sect mates Zhang Wen Chang sighed: If theres light there will be darkness, if there is white there will be black. Its the same everywhere, there cant only be good people nor can there only be evil people. Kindness and evil cant be separated from each other, even if youre not used to it one can only bear with it Ye Fans emotions were unsteady as he said: Ill handle all of them before taking care of Cheng Fengs sister, seeing you bullied by them, my heart cannot be at peace. Hearing these words, Zhang Wen Chang felt touched yet frightened as he prevented him from continuing while looking left and right: Dont cause trouble, you dont understand cultivation and its only because youve eaten the divine fruit that your physique is exceptionally strong, allowing you to beat these people. However, you have no idea how frightening cultivators of the Spring of Life realm are. Ye Fan laughed: Relax, I wont cause trouble here. Zhang Wen Changs expression changed as he said: Hurry and leave, if they wake up and that woman comes, that would be troublesome. Even if Yi Yi comes out from her secluded meditation she wont be able to help. If I left like this, they would vent all their frustrations on you. No problem, they wont dare to kill me. Killing a sect mate without any valid reason they would have to pay with their lives, dont worry about me and hurry to leave this place! Zhang Wen Chang nervously pushed Ye Fan as he egged him on to flee. At this moment, Ye Fan could feel that Han Fei Yu and Chen Feng had woken up and he immediately said in a loud voice: Good, since thats the case Ill immediately leave this place. Having said this, he heavily stepped on the faces of Han Fei Yu and Chen Feng, the two people on the ground bore with the intense pain and did not shout, pretending to be unconscious as they readied themselves to immediately request for people to kill him once he left. Quickly leave. Zhang Wen Chang hurried him with a panicked and nervous expression: Theres a river outside the main gate, I remember youre quite good in water, just jump into the river and swim away, make sure you hide inside the water otherwise, that woman who can fly will quickly find you. Okay, I know what to do. Ye Fan said loudly before turning and leaving with Zhang Wen Chang in tow. The two people had just left when Chen Feng suddenly sat up as he grit his teeth: You wish to run. Its not going to be that easy. Im going to grind you into dust! At the same time, Han Fei Yu also bore with the pain from the fractures in his body as he climbed back up, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he said: Brother Chen, hurry and make a request to your sister to capture him, we have to catch him and skin him alive, otherwise we wont be able to get rid of the hatred in our hearts! Ye Fan reached the main gate and looked back at Zhao Wen Chang: Dont worry, there wont be any problem. Go back. Hurry and leave, look after yourself! Zhang Wen Chang continued to hurry him, his face an expression of panic. Alright, see you again! Ye Fan turned before taking big strides and leaving. The river before the main gate of the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary was very wide and rapid, Ye Fan swam slowly along with the current, he was not in a hurry to escape and actually chose to slowly move along, he was waiting for the people to chase. Right now, he was most confident in his speed, each time he put his all into flying, his golden sea of bitterness would have waves which rushed to the sky accompanied by flashing lightning and roaring thunder, his body would be shrouded in a golden light and lightning, with wind and thunder in his wake, his speed would then become phenomenal. Even if I cant beat them, I can always run Only half a minute had passed when the sound of streaking could be heard upstream from the river as several figures riding mystical rainbows could be seen. You wish to run its not going to be that easy! A female wearing a blue dress exclaimed, her clothes were fluttering in the wind as he gently landed in front, blocking Ye Fans escape path. Thereafter, three other people also flew down to the ground as they blocked off any possible retreat, thoroughly surrounding Ye Fan. The four people were all cultivators of the Spring of Life realm, two males and two females who looked to be in their twenties, their expressions were clearly filled with ill intent, clearly not viewing Ye Fan as a living person. Ye Fan stared at the woman in blue who had slightly better features: Are you Chen Fengs sister? Thats right! The women in blue had a heavy expression as she coldly looked at Ye Fan: So young yet so vicious, once you grow up who knows how many people will fall to your cruelty. Today well get rid of a menace. Ye Fan was not angry as he replied: What a joke, whos vicious and who will be a menace, Im sure you are clear in your heart. The woman in blue sat on her high horse as she looked down disdainfully at him: What are you trying to say? Is there even a good reason for harming others? Im sure you know what kind of person your brother is, bossy and domineering, bullying his fellow sect mates and even bragging that he will cripple me, he was weaker than me and after being taught a lesson, actually sought for all of you to come kill me. Youre really his good sister, one can really tell youre born from the same mother, even your characters are the same. You..are looking for death! The woman in blue did not expect Ye Fan to rebuke her in this manner and her facial expression was very ugly. The three people by the side did not put Ye Fan in their eyes, one of the males calmly said: Chen Yu, you actually requested for all of us to come, arent you making mountain out of a molehill. Theres still no point having so many people, isnt he just a normal ordinary mortal, hes no different from an ant, just kill him already, dont continue talking nonsense with him. Hurry and take care of him, theres no need to waste time here. I think Ill head back first, dealing with such an ordinary human, even a single finger would be enough to take care of him, why would we be needed. The other two people were more straightforward, they already viewed Ye Fan as a dead man and did not bother about him. Dont kill him! Take him alive for me. Upstream from the river, Chen Feng was swiftly running over as he shouted. Han Fei Yu was also holding his chest as a trickle of blood could be seen from his mouth, he was also rushing over as he grit his teeth: We cant let him die so easily! All of you are really regarding me as a dead man? Ye Fan looked at the four people before him and also at Chen Feng and Han Fei Yu not far away, a smile appearing on his face. A male by the side had a mocking smile as he replied: You really believe you can live to get away? The other female had contempt written all over her face as she spoke: Acting so recklessly, to kill an ordinary mortal like you, just my spittle will do, killing you wont be any different from killing a smelly bug. Dont be so rude and impetuous in your next life, otherwise, you will also end up with the same scenario, dying without knowing how you died. Another male cultivator mocked. Chen Yus blue dress was fluttering and the killing intent on her face slowly faded: Killing him will really stain my hands, Ill leave him for that little fellow surnamed Han, this will also prevent people from within the sect from saying untoward things. Seeing that Chen Feng and Han Fei Yu would catch up in no time, Ye Fan shook his head as he smiled and sighed: Really struggling and fighting just to give up your lives. His words had bare been spoken when he suddenly acted, immediately pouncing at a male roughly three metres away as his palm heavily slapped towards him. An ordinary human suddenly released a killing blow, no one was prepared for this and Ye Fan was too fast, he seemed like a streak of lightning as he instantly appeared before the male cultivator, his palm immediately sent the person flying and the thunderous sound caused all the people to have a ringing sound in their years. Pa! The strength within this slap was simply too difficult to imagine! The head of the male cultivator immediately split open as his eyes filled with indignation and fear, even in death he did not understand how a mortal could be so frightening, slapping him to death. In this time frame, the female cultivator by the side also let out a miserable scream as Ye Fan sent the golden book which seemed to be shrouded in a golden blazing sun, rushing forward as it instantly sliced her head, fresh blood sputtered out as the corpse fell lifelessly to the ground. All this happened in an instant and Ye Fan had already killed two cultivators of the Spring of Life realm, Chen Yu and the other male swiftly retreated as they sent their weapons flying out in front of their bodies. This is. The two people felt their bodies shiver in cold, they could never have anticipated that this delicate youth before them would be so frightening, killing two of their buddies in the time it takes to lift an arm. What you said earlier is indeed fitting for yourselves. Ye Fan shook his head: Dying without knowing how you died Chen Yu and the other male cultivator had extremely ugly expressions on their faces, they did not speak as they flew into the air, wishing to swiftly flee. Not far away, Chen Feng and Han Fei Yu were thoroughly stunned, they could not believe their eyes, two cultivators of the Spring of Life realm had died in an instant and their hearts shivered with cold. Dont think of escaping! The golden book rushed back into Ye Fans body as a small golden cauldron flew out, it was like a streak of golden lightning as it chased the male cultivator. Jiang! Jiang! Two metallic sounds could be heard as the precious treasures of the male were instantly shattered, the small golden cauldron pierced through his head and a corpse fell to the ground. The small golden cauldron did not stop as it swiftly chased after Chen Yu, the golden light was dazzling and seemed to be able to overcome all obstacles as it instantly destroyed three of Chen Yus treasures causing them to disintegrate into dust. No! Chen Yu shouted in fear as she used her divine abilities, a blazing fire shot forth from her finger as it rushed towards the small golden cauldron, at the same time she constantly slashed in the air, sending several streaks of lightning to slice downwards, the entire sky was aglow. However, nothing could stop the small cauldron as its golden light expanded becoming exceptionally dazzling, overcoming all obstacles as it instantly pierced Chen Yus forehead, leaving a thumb-sized hole there as another corpse fell to the ground. The small cauldron was bright and dazzling as it flew back, exceptionally eye catching as though it were made by heaven itself. I really look forward to the moment where one artifact can break tens of thousands of techniques! A light flashed as the small cauldron returned into Ye Fans body, disappearing from sight. My golden sea of bitterness is really different, the divine energy contained within is several times greater than that of an ordinary person, it has not let me down Ye Fan did not feel much from this battle, when he first saw the four people he knew that he would have been able to easily kill them. Not far away, Chen Feng and Han Fei Yu had pale expressions as they turned to run, their legs were shivering as they stumbled while they ran, the two people were simply terrified. Since youve already come, dont leave. Ye Fan took a few steps but was already before them, stretching his hand, he pressed down and Chen Feng instantly died as he was heavily smashed into the dirt. Han Fei Yu shouted in fear: Dont kill me! Im I dont care who you are, your granduncle has already been killed by me. What? You Han Fei Yus complexion was ashen as he shouted in despair: No! Elder Han is waiting below for you! Ye Fan was very decisive and his finger went forward, immediately killing Han Fei Yu. Clearing up the area, Ye Fan had just stood up when a streaking sound could be heard from the horizon, an elder with white hair but a youthful complexion brought Zhang Wen Chang flying over as they swiftly landed. Thank the heavens youre alright. Zhang Wen Chang was very agitated as he swiftly ran forward: Ive invited elder Ma Yun to come, he will send you off. Ye Fan was very touched as he smiled: Relax, I wont die so easily. You. At this moment, Elder Ma Yuns expression changed as he smelled the blood in the air before staring at Ye Fan: You killed all of them?! They wanted to kill me, I had no other choice but to do so. Ye Fan calmly answered. This elder knew who Ye Fan was, three years ago he had been there and had taken Liu Yi Yi and Zhang Wen Chang to the Yu Ding Immortal Sanctuary, he was also the one who had been able to tell that Ye Fan had the Primordial Divine Body. You. Although elder Ma Yun carried the air of an immortal and seemed otherworldly, at this instant he released a killing intent. Elder Ma Yun, Ive also respected you, since the first time we met Ive felt that you were a compassionate elder. I hope you wont leave me disappointed. Its clear who was in the right and who was in the wrong, I believe you should understand and comprehend. Having said this, Ye Fan slowly floated into the sky, a golden divine fire seemed to blaze around his body like a god descended on earth as he continued: With my speed, you cant stop me. You.can actually cultivate?! Elder Ma Yun had an expression of shock written on his face as he muttered: You have the Primordial Divine Body, you shouldnt be able to cultivate but youre actually at the Spring of Life realm, could it be that the divine fruit of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land also has this divine effect? This speed of cultivating is simply too frightening. I was just lucky. Are you willing to join our Yu DIng Immortal Sanctuary? Yearning was written all over Elder Ma Yuns face. I appreciate your kind intentions but Ive already gotten used to my freedom, I really do not wish to join any sect. Ma Yun had a regretful expression on his face as he sighed: It was our oversight back in the day, we actually rejected you. Elder Ma Yun, how do you plan on dealing with the matter today? Ye Fan calmed questioned. Below, Zhang Wen Chang was dazed as he stared at Ye Fan who was shrouded in a dazzling golden light, this was simply too unbelievable. I know the characters of those few people. Elder Ma Yun contemplated for a while before continuing: You can leave. Many thanks elder. Ye Fan continued: I wish to bring Wen Chang along. Youre worried about him? Elder Ma Yun shook his head: Back then, it was I who brought Wen Chang and Yi Yi back to the sect, I havent been showing enough concern for them. Ill be taking Wen Chang as my disciple today, in the future no one will dare to bully him. Then I can rest easy, many thanks Elder Ma. Below, Zhang Wen Chang felt as though he was dreaming, everything seemed so surreal. I hope that elder will not disclose my secret. Ma Yun nodded: I understand. Ye Fan landed on the ground as he came before Zhang Wen Chang: Goodbye, in the future Ill come looking for you again. After a long period of time, Zhang Wen Chang was still silently watching Ye Fans figure who had disappeared into the distance. Although youre rather inarticulate, you have a kind heart, it is a blessing to be kind and honest Elder Ma Yun walked over as he patted his shoulder before looking at the direction that Ye Fan left in, it was unknown what he was thinking about. Two days later, Ye Fan heard that the ancient aristocratic Jiang Family and the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground would be working together and will head into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, after receiving this information he hurriedly rushed to that area. That frightening area that was void of all life was located in the centre of the Yan State, it could be entered from various directions but due to the prior designated area which the Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had decided to make entry from, the cultivators who got wind of this also chose to enter from this area. Many days had passed and the experts from the Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were gathered in a small town just beyond the mountainous region, they did not seem to have the intention to move out and the other cultivators could only wait by the outskirts of the mountainous region. Ye Fan had initially planned to enter on his own but once he understood the situation, he felt cold sweat cover his back and decided to follow the Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground. Ill let them deal with the danger first, Ill take advantage of the situation when the time comes. The allure of the divine medicine was too great and no matter the danger, he would definitely have to acquire it. His greatest asset was that he had eaten a divine fruit before and could defend against the curse within the forbidden land. In the outer regions of the mountainous region, each day one could see many unfamiliar faces, the cultivators of the eastern badlands continued to rush over as more and more people gather. Ye Fan continued to wander over these few days and acquired plenty of information. Back in the day, one of the Sacred Grounds had attempted to conquer the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, the result was that they were thoroughly extinguished, from this one could see how frightening this area was. It had a great influence on cultivators, preventing them from using all their divine abilities and energy, even some experts would merely become like ordinary mortals. This may be a kind of opportunity for me! Ye Fan did not feel fear and a divine light could be seen shining within his eyes. Half a month passed but the Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground continued to remain still as though they were waiting for something. On this day, Ye Fan actually saw Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen, Lin Jia and Li Xiao Man. They were currently being protected by the many experts from the Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground as they went into the small town. Ye Fan frowned, he knew that these two families must have known that these people had been into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land and wanted to find out more from them, possibly even getting them to go with them. Dead, dead, everyone is dead. A crazed old man with flowing white hair was crying and laughing outside the mountainous region, continually repeating these words. Ye Fan walked closer as he asked: Old man, what are you saying? Dead, dead, everyone is dead. As long as we walk into the forbidden land, no one can make it out alive He cried and laughed, completely insane: Ive already seen blood turn to rivers and bones pile high like mountains You Ye Fan looked at him in shock. Hurry and leave, otherwise, you will also die This crazed old man continued to laugh and cry: Endless dried up bones, corpses piled high like a mountain and a bloody sea, it.. Is coming again. Ye Fan was perplexed, he did not understand. At this moment, an old woman appeared without a sound as she stared at the crazed old man not far away as she muttered: Could it be him? Six thousand years ago, all the experts within that unbelievably prosperous Sacred Ground were all killed within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, why am I seeing him again Hearing these words, Ye Fan immediately felt a headache. Endless dried up bones, corpses piled high like a mountain and a bloody sea, it. Is coming again The crazed old man with his flowing white hair cried at one moment then laughed the next, continually wandering about in the outer region of the mountainous area. Chapter 102: Prophecy comes True Chapter 102: Prophecy comes True The crazed old man continued to laugh and cry as he ran about within the area, his clothing was very strange and did not seem like it was from their current era. Not far away, Ye Fan had an expression of disbelief on his face, could this be someone from over six thousand years ago? This was simply too astonishing and his emotions were in a mess. Ye Fan had previously lived within the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary for a period of time and already a certain understanding of the sect, the oldest venerated elder within the sect was merely several hundred years old but was already one of the few remaining great persons around. If this crazed old man was a person from six thousand years ago, that would simply be too frightening! What did such an old age signify? Surpassing past endless eras, going through dark times and good times, a living history book that was simply impossible to imagine. On the other side, that old woman also made one feel shocked, she could recognise the crazed old man and was most likely from the same era as that person. She did not look any different from an old woman within a village but her actual age would make one feel faint, this was a kind of shocking and strange feeling. Ye Fan was still out of sorts but he suddenly felt stunned, that old woman had disappeared without a trace, he could not see any movement but she had already disappeared as though she had never appeared before. Dead, all dead! That crazed old man slowly ran off into the distance. At this moment, many people rushed towards the small town by the outskirts of the mountainous region, they were all panicky but Ye Fan did not understand why, merely deciding to follow them to see what the fuss was about. The Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family are finally entering the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land! Ye Fan learnt of this from the discussion of all the people, the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family were preparing to enter the mountainous region, they were now gathering their people and if anyone was willing to join them, they would be able to obtain a spiritual medicine which could be used to fend off the curse. Outside the small town, a large number of cultivators were gathered and they were waiting for the two powerful sects to give out spiritual medicines, a full hour passed before loud rumbling noises transmitted out of the small town, as though a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses were rushing. Several hundred horsemen sat on various mystical beasts, their killing intent surged and their battle hunger could be felt as they rushed out of the small town. All the unique beasts had divine glows flashing and their scales were awe-inspiring. They did not traverse on the ground and were three chinese feet above it, galloping in the air and roaring forward like a tsunami. A vast pressure emanated in all directions, the several hundred horsemen were covered in divine metal armour and only their eyes were exposed, they rode on their beasts as they slowly rose into the sky, leaving the ground further and further away. Heaven and earth seemed to be shaking and a solemn atmosphere shrouded the entire region of the small town. Kaboom! Behind the several hundred strong horsemen appeared fifty bronze war vehicles covered in stains and spots, filled with blade scars and sword marks, accounting for their gloriousness and releasing an ancient and desolate aura. Fifty ancient bronze war vehicles sailed through the air, emitting thunderous rumbling noises like that of a tsunami, atop the war vehicles were cultivators that emanated an even more frightening aura than the horsemen, the sky seemed to be totally overwhelmed by them as the wheels on the vehicles churned as they slowly lifted into the sky. Behind the ancient war vehicles, tens of mystical rainbows rushed into the sky, the cultivation of these people were clearly higher as they guarded two unique carriages. The cries of the phoenix resounded through the horizon, nine unique bird beasts whose feathers were exceptionally dazzling, flashing with divine splendour, bright and resplendent, they had five colours on their bodies and each was over ten metres long, like the divine phoenix of legends. They were currently pulling a five coloured divine vehicle as they rose to the sky. Those nine unique bird beasts must have divine phoenix blood within them, they are likely the descendants of the divine bird. Its the Nine Phoenixes Morning Sun Carriage of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground. Its rumoured that only an immensely strong elder would be able to sit within it. Such an elder would probably be able to exterminate all the immortal sanctuaries within the Yan State on his own. Outside the city, all the cultivators were in a heated discussion with astonished expressions on their faces, such a powerful formation really made one feel astounded. Suddenly, the thunderous roar of wild beasts shook the heavens making everyones eardrums ring, even their souls shivered, there were nine golden mythical Ju beasts pulling a jade carriage that flashed with a divine light, soaring on clouds and riding on mist as it released thunderous sounds, rising from the small town into the sky. [T/N*: Ju is an ape with a dogs head] This is the mythical Ju Emperors carriage of the Jiang Family, only an exceptional elder directly related to the Jiang Family can sit on it! All the people could not help but exclaim, the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family were clearly heavily invested and wanted to acquire the divine medicine within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land at all costs. At this moment, an elder who was riding on a mystical rainbow arrived above the small town as he looked down at the people below: There is a limit to our spiritual medicine, we cannot give it out so easily. If you wish to acquire it, you must listen to our orders when we advance. A ruckus was immediately created, these conditions were rather severe and several people were worried about becoming cannon fodder as they immediately left. Too much, I will definitely not take the medicine, Im afraid I wont even know how I died if I took it. Lets leave it for them to use on their own, this spiritual medicine is too costly, I dont dare to take it. There was a portion of cultivators that remained who merely to mixed in with the crowd, after taking the spiritual medicine they did not listen to any orders. The elder in the sky continued to transmit his voice as the sound waves shook the heavens: We will not use anyone as cannon fodder, we only wish everyone to advance or retreat together as a group. Many people found this hard to believe and voiced out their concerns, the elder in the sky patiently answered their queries. Finally, several people stayed behind but a larger majority chose to give up and chose to merely watch by the side. An hour later, the people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family moved out into the depths of the mountains, a large number of cultivators followed closely behind but were not hoping to obtain any divine medicine. They merely wished to acquire spiritual medicines along the way. In reality, not many people wanted to enter the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land and merely wanted to scout around the outskirts, no one was willing to gamble their lives for spiritual medicines. Although their presence within the small town was majestic, the people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the Jiang Family repressed their powerful aura, attempting to be as low key as possible, they had only released their full pressure to astonish the other cultivators. The surroundings of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land have several strong unique beasts, even experts within the Sacred Grounds would not necessarily defeat them, we should split into groups of seven to enter the forbidden region from different areas. No one would have guessed that the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family would actually make such arrangements, the cultivators at the back exchanged glances, unsure of which group they wanted to join. There were cultivators who were quick-witted: Do we still need to consider? Wherever that Nine Phoenix Morning Sun carriage goes, we should just follow it. However, the people who had such plans were disappointed, the Nine Phoenix Morning Sun carriage and the Emperors carriage that had glorious resplendent red clouds in its wake, disappeared in the blink of an eye without any trace. The Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land is mysterious and unfathomable, any expert cultivator who enters has a possibility of being reduced to an ordinary human being, the two elders will not venture too deep and will stay on the outer regions to assist us, clearing any threatening unique beasts. Hearing this explanation, everyone felt disappointed. Entering into the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, the chance of coming out alive is very slim, lets just watch from far away and not get involved in the mess. Many cultivators chose to back away as they all stopped and no longer advanced. The big group of people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family began to split up into groups of seven, flying off into the sky as they entered from various directions. Ye Fan watched before deciding on following a group in the centre. He did not fly in the air but rather traversed on land. Although many people retreated, there were still a large number of cultivators who continued forward, Ye Fan moved slowly and only when the people in front were far ahead did he follow. Endless amounts of withered bone, a corpse mountain and a bloody sea, it has come again. At this moment, the crazed old man with his flowing white hair appeared not far away from Ye Fan, he was actually also chasing the group. Venerated elder, is what you are saying reliable? Everyone will die. The elder muttered with a blank and foolish expression on his face. Why did the deranged old man keep repeating the same thing? It really made ones hair stand on end but considering that he was rather demented, Ye Fan relaxed. He could not possibly run away after hearing some words, he needed to collect as many divine medicines as possible, this was crucial to his future. Ye Fan continued forward and left the crazed old man far behind. Most of the cultivators ahead were flying and they moved at an extremely fast pace. In two hours they had arrived at a region two hundred miles away from the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. Arriving at this area, the number of wild beasts were much denser but the number of cultivators were large and the unique beasts chose to avoid them, creating a path for them to proceed. This road has been very smooth, the people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family are likely to be within hundred miles of the forbidden region, there doesnt seem to be any danger. Maybe they will really be able to acquire the divine medicine, should we also go to the edges of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate land to try our luck? Many cultivators were discussing, they had followed behind but did not meet with any danger and became rather relaxed. Roar! Suddenly, a frightening roar emanated from the depths of the primitive mountainous region, this frightening shout came from far ahead and the cultivators all swiftly retreated. Quick, run! The people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family are finished! Many cultivators rode on mystical rainbows as they ran, their faces filled with terror and they did not wish to tarry for even a single moment as they continued out of the mountainous region. Whats going on? Many cultivators at the back did not understand what was happening. A powerful unique beast appeared in front and a large number of the horsemen of the Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were swallowed as food. A single claw turned seven to eight of the ancient bronze war vehicles into dust, its roars caused all the people in its immediate vicinity to die from shock. Too frightening! None of the people from the centre group of the Jiang Family or the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground made it out, they all died! Hearing the words of the people who managed to flee, many people felt fear in their hearts. What was this ferocious beast, it was simply too frightening and could actually exterminate everyone. Ye Fan felt that something was amiss, based on what people said, although the outer regions of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land had many strong unique beasts, they did not specifically target cultivators and were usually not that cruel. Suddenly, a frightening energy fluctuation transmitted from the mountainous region far ahead and the miserable cries of many cultivators could be heard. Large amounts of cultivators continued to run away in terror. Whats happening? A peerless unique beast has appeared, rending all the people in front, not a single person of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground or Jiang Family has made it out alive, they have all perished. The cultivators at the back heard this and were shocked, another group of people had been exterminated and this exceeded everyones expectations. Ye Fan felt even more trepidation, they had not entered the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land but two groups of people had already been wiped out. This was not a good omen and he immediately thought of the crazed old man. Suddenly, the sound of a phoenixs shriek filled the air as nine unique bird beasts whose feathers were dazzling, bright and resplendent like a blazing divine sun that was burning, pulling a five coloured divine vehicle through the sky. The elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground has finally acted, we dont have to run anymore. He will definitely exterminate the few ferocious beasts up ahead. Everyone felt that this would be the case. However, in an instant, the expressions of everyone changed because the Nine Phoenix Morning Sun carriage was actually fleeing! Heavens, thats the Roc of legends! On the horizon, a large bird could be seen shrouding the sky and covering the sun. Its wingspan was several hundred metres long, its entire body bright and resplendent with a piercing divine glow, as though it were molded from gold, flashing with gold like a golden cloud, swiftly soaring as it chased the Nine Phoenix Morning Sun carriage. Seeing this, Ye Fan did not hesitate as he began to run backwards, there was something weird going on in the depths of the mountains and all these strong unique beasts had appeared, even the elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground could only choose to flee, this was definitely too exceptional! Will what the old crazed man said come true? Ye Fan felt shivers in his heart as he rode on a mystical rainbow to traverse through the mountains. He did not fly up high to the sky for fear of being spotted by terrifying unique beasts. Suddenly, miserable screams could be heard from up ahead as large numbers of cultivators fled like rapids towards the depths of the mountains. There are ferocious beasts blocking the way, hurry and flee! Too cruel, several hundred people became bloody mist in the blink of an eye! Ye Fan felt a brief headache, even their retreat had been sealed off by unique beasts, this was very troubling, the only thing going for him was that he had not rushed to the sky, otherwise he would have certainly encountered even greater danger. This area of the primitive mountainous region was in a mess, frightening ferocious beasts gathered front and back and all the cultivators began flying in various directions in an attempt to escape. Suddenly, pitiful cries could be heard as the Nine Phoenix Morning Sun carriage was stopped for the seventh time, the large Roc was extremely vicious and its entire body released a golden glow which filled the area, it had already rent apart two of the bird beasts that looked like phoenixes. An angry roar could be heard as an elder rushed out from within the Nine Phoenix Morning Sun carriage, a scarlet red large mark flew out from his body and swiftly became larger, in the blink of an eye it became as large as a mountain as it pressed towards the Roc. Dazzling golden lights flashed through the sky as the Roc exploded forth with a piercing light, its golden wings chopped down creating a thunderous sound in the sky, sending the large blood red mark flying away. At the same time, a golden vortex appeared in front of the Roc like a giant whirlpool, swiftly swallowing the Nine Phoenix Morning Sun carriage as well as that elder. The enormous golden vortex made the large mountains beneath it tremble, as though they would actually be uprooted, swallowing all manner of living things within its vicinity. More miserable cries could be heard as the phoenix-like bird beasts were all swallowed by the golden vortex. One could clearly see the five coloured unique bird beasts being rent apart and transforming into a bloody mist, thoroughly disintegrated. As for the five coloured divine vehicle, it also instantly became dust. All the hairs and beard of the elder floated up as unbelievable amounts of light shot out from his body, various spiritual treasures flying and chopping towards the Golden Winged Roc. The Roc was simply too strong and the tens of thousands of golden feathers on its body released their divine glow, shooting streaks of golden light that were like sharp swords, blocking all the spiritual treasures and even destroying many of them. Absolute! Extermination! Killing! Three words reverberated through the heavens like thunder, the entire primitive mountainous region was rumbling and the three words that the elder shouted seemed to have a frightening power that caused the Roc to sway. On his forehead, a small eye actually shot out three green lights, fitting in with the three words that he yelled, on the body of the golden Roc immediately appeared three bloody holes. A shrill bird cry filled the sky as the golden Roc extended its wings and flew higher, golden blood fell to the ground but in an instant the wounds closed up as it swiftly rushed forward. The elders body swiftly grew bigger and in an instant became a giant that was even bigger than some mountains, stretching out a big hand as he grabbed towards the Roc, wanting to tear it in two. The scarlet red large mark that had been sent flying away had returned as it pressed down, at the same time, his third eye became an enormous violet sword as it chopped. The elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had utilised various abilities in an attempt to suppress the Roc. However, he was thoroughly dismayed in this moment, the golden Roc became a golden sun, brilliant and blazing as the golden glow shrouded heaven and earth. The enormous violet sword disintegrated without a sound, the large scarlet red mark broke down and the elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground was disintegrated into a bloody mist, disappearing completely. Within the primitive mountainous region, all the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts, the way the elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had died was simply too stunning. The venerated elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground was ground into dust, that Roc is simply too frightening. Ye Fan muttered. The Roc is like a celestial being, it does not come from the mortal world. This is its descendant. Hearing these words, Ye Fan hurriedly turned his head to find the deranged old man who had suddenly appeared not far away. Miserable cries rang out as the people who attempted to flee earlier all came running back. Frightening unique beasts appeared in all directions as they massacred the cultivators. The Jiang Family members of the mythical Ju Carriage are shouting in alarm On the horizon, nine unique beasts whose entire bodies were covered in golden scales, a divine glow swirling around them as they pulled a carriage and rushed forward, the jade carriage bright and resplendent, auspicious red clouds swirled in all directions, extremely exceptional. The venerated elder of the Jiang Family is also fleeing! Whats going on? Why is it like this? Everyone was stunned, the nine golden mythical Ju beasts ran like stray dogs as they hurried and pulled the carriage through the sky, leaving rumbling sounds as it passed, an old man who was covered in blood sat atop the jade carriage as he struggled to block the ferocious beast who was chasing him. All this was superfluous as a large beast claw slapped down like a small mountain, immediately destroyed the carriage, turning the nine mythical Ju beasts into bloody mist and rending the elder apart! This shocking scene made everyone take a gasp of cold air, this was simply too frightening, the venerated elder of and ancient aristocratic family could not even withstand against a single blow from the ferocious beast, how powerful was the unique beast?! Thunderous roars caused everyones spirits to shiver, a black mist roiled as the frightening ferocious beast exposed its real body, extremely fierce as it stood tall in the sky, a cruel bloodthirsty aura making everyone feel cold sweat run down their backs. It was as immense as a mountain and had emanated a frightening pressure, black mist swirled in the surroundings as the immensely large figure could only be faintly seen, its figure was like a Qilin but it had nine large snake heads and seemed extremely malevolent. At the same time from various directions came over ten domineering unique beasts, each of a different type but all extremely frightening. Some spat out a toxic mist, blocking the sun and were as big as a mountain. Others were covered in a dazzling divine glow, bright and resplendent and even more splendid than the sun. Each was clearly exceptional. They were surrounded from all directions and all the people from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family had been exterminated! The large number of cultivators who wanted to mix in with the crowd and follow behind had all been trapped. Ye Fans heart felt stunned, the prophecy of the crazed old man seemed as though it would come true! The oppressive pressure exploded and countless demonic glows flew down from the sky, frightening energy fluctuations caused the nearby mountains to tremble as all the unique beasts acted, working together to kill all the cultivators. Miserable cries filled the sky as lives were continually extinguished, fresh blood stained the ground as innumerable corpses fell to the ground. Ten odd frightening ferocious beasts, each with the ability to kill the venerated elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family were now killing all the remaining cultivators with ease. Only a minute had passed but the forest had already become a blood red world, a place where the Asura reigns, the miserable cries gradually became lesser and lesser as the entire region was covered in a bloody mist. Seeing the deranged old man who was still not far away, Ye Fan swiftly rushed over as he grabbed his arm: You are really a living ancestor! He did not know if he would be able to live but he held the old crazed man in a death grasp, this elder was his only hope of leaving this place alive. The prophecy of the crazed old man had become a reality! Chapter 103: Reappearance of the Large Bronze Coffin Chapter 103: Reappearance of the Large Bronze Coffin A foggy mist drifted about and within the forest there was a pungent fishy smell. In the thorny undergrowth and throughout the crevices of rubble, there were many corpses that were strewn all over place. These bodies were either pierced through or were ripped apart. Clearly they all died with grievances in their heart. The immense mountainous region was completely silent without any sound, filled with the stillness of death. The words of the crazed old man had come true, as far as the eye could see, corpses littered the ground and everyone had died, blood stained the ground and Ye Fan silently muttered: You were wrong, the two of us are still alive. Ye Fan had a lingering fear in his heart, not long ago he had personally witnessed the ten odd ferocious beasts massacring all the cultivators and it was completely one-sided, no one could defend against the attacks. In that instant, Ye Fan had surmised that he would die as well. The powerful elders from both the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family could not even withstand a single blow from those frightening monsters. He did not expect that although the crazed old man stood there in the middle of the forest in a dazed state with a silly smile on his face, those ferocious beast stood far away as though they were avoiding him. Wu Wu Wu The crazed old man began to cry as tears streamed down his face, forcefully pulling his disheveled white hair. Old man, stop dwelling on the past, its already been over six thousand years, what is there to continue dwelling about. The crazed old man raised his head as he miserably cried while beating his chest, thereafter he began to drift through the forest like a spirit, not once looking at Ye Fan, totally absorbed within his own world. Ye Fan closely followed beside him, he was afraid those unique beasts would attack again. The crazed old man continued to be in a dazed state as he finally crested a mountain and gazed in the direction of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, standing there in a stupor without moving for almost have a day, as though he had become a boulder. In the end, he actually stood there for an entire night, his swollen old eyes did not blink and only when the sun rose with the first rays of light entering his eyes did he finally come to his senses. All good things must come to an end, gone and scattered, in the future Ill return to visit all of you. The crazed old man continued to cry for a while more before a faint smile returned to his face as he descended the mountain. When the deranged old man began to take big strides, Ye Fan was shocked to find out that each step he took was several Li. Not just in name only, but also in reality, if it were not for the fact that Ye Fan was still grabbing onto his arm, he would have already been left behind. Dao Inscriptions! At this moment Ye Fan was stunned, each step the crazed old man took was exceptional, unexpectedly interweaved with lines of mysterious inscriptions. This was simply a beautiful Dao, as if it was made by the heavens. His heart was extremely stunned, the cultivation level of this crazed old man was unfathomable, he could easily form a Dao aura, carelessly leaving behind Dao Inscriptions. There was simply no way to estimate how powerful he was. Its rumoured that Dao Inscriptions were comprehensions of experts of old with regards to nature, carving these understandings onto items and handing these understandings down through the generations. A random movement from the old crazed man could create Dao Inscriptions, this was simply too frightening, he was comparable to the experts of old in legends. It was no wonder that the unique beasts that had easily killed the elders from Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground would avoid him like the plague. Ye Fan muttered in his heart feeling exceptionally stunned as he gathered his attention to carefully memorise the Dao Inscriptions on the ground. He could have been said to be stuck to the old crazed man while his entire focus was on each footprint, the Dao Inscriptions flashed before disappearing in an instant. All the Dao Inscriptions were identical and each footprint had the same markings, when they were finally far away from the piece of mountainous region littered with corpses did Ye Fan finally memorise the markings. In the mountains far away, there were several cultivators who were gazing from a distance at the primitive mountainous region, no one ventured forth to check, these people were all very prudent and could sense that something terrifying had occurred within the area. They had not followed behind the previous day but rather chose to halt in the outer regions, they had managed to escape from calamity otherwise, they would have joined the pile of corpses. Ye Fan glanced behind him, it seemed as though matters had occurred a lifetime ago, only he and the crazed old man had made it out alive and anyone in his shoes would feel restless. The crazed old man flicked his tattered sleeves immediately sending Ye Fan flying several metres away, it was clear that he was planning to leave. Old man please wait, this person of the younger generation is willing to follow and be instructed by you. Ye Fan hurriedly chased. The crazed old man seemed to be slightly lucid as he glanced at him in puzzlement: Who are you? I Im actually not supposed to exist within this world, could it be that you wish to turn into loess like me? Having said this, the crazed old man flicked his sleeves and immediately disappeared. Ye Fan paused for a moment before making a detour and leaving this mountainous region. Upon returning, Ye Fan could see Zhou Yi, Lin Jia, Li Xiao Man and Wang Zi Wen. They were together with the elders from their sects and had not ventured into the depths of the mountains. Not long after, the news had spread and the entire word was shocked, the Eastern Badlands was in a total clamor. Near the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, there is a capable general of the demonic race that is about to be born, endless amounts of frightening unique beasts are guarding the area and all who enter will die, that area is even more frightening than the demon emperors burial mound, its an area for the reaping of souls for Asura. These discussions circulated everywhere and made all the cultivators within the eastern badlands restless, many people even pointed out that the heart which had managed to fly out from the demon emperor burial mound was being used by the demonic race to continue the bloodline of the demon emperor within the Eastern Badlands. Half a month later, experts from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Jiang Family had once again been sent forth to the outer regions of this mountain area. According to rumours, a venerated elder from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and a clan member of the Jiang Family were working together. These two were the true bigshots and their esteemed presence in this small town once again caused this place to be filled with opportunities again. Ye Fan did not leave the outer region of the mountains, he was unwilling to leave and wanted to wait for matters to settle down before attempting to venture forth again. In the following ten odd days, an expert would venture forth into the depths of the mountains each day to explore however none returned, only when the venerated elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the clansman of the Jiang Family personally moved out did people feel that matters would come to light. A day and night had passed before the two bigwigs retreated with pale faces, an even more frightening piece of news circulated throughout the Eastern Badlands, the two bigwigs had forcefully opened their immortal eye, gazing from several hundred miles away and seen a frightening sight, a large bronze coffin was floating above the abyss within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. Those powerful unique beasts seemed to want to trespass into the forbidden area to whisk the ancient bronze coffin away but were currently sealed in the outer regions. When Ye Fan learned of this information, he felt shocked, others would not know much about the large bronze coffin but he was very clear. Didnt it fall into the depths of the abyss? Why has it appeared again? Half a month later, another piece of news was spread. Those powerful unique beasts had finally acted but had all been miserably defeated, seven unique beasts had entered but none had made it out alive. Finally, those powerful unique beasts no longer barricaded the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land but rather dispersed. The Eastern Badlands was in a clamor, an ancient bronze coffin had appeared within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land attracting the attention of all the bigwigs within the area. However, none of the Sacred Lands or ancient aristocratic families acted rashly, the frighteningly powerful experts of the demonic race had been eradicated and they were very cautious. It was a full month later before three extreme experts of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, Jiang Family and Ji Family worked together to enter the depths of the forbidden area. This time, there were also several cultivators who followed but a large majority were there merely to take a look, not many wanted to venture into the depths and each sect were there as spectators. Ye Fan, its you! In the outer regions of the mountainous area, an extremely pretty lady had an astonished expression on her face, her slender figure with jade-like skin, curves in all the right places, graceful and lithe, her figure could be compared to that of a succubus with the face of an fairy. Her red phoenix eyes faintly arced upwards, an aura that was strange and mesmerizing, extremely attractive. Lin Jia! Ye Fan was shocked, he did not expect to be spotted by Lin Jia, he had known long ago that Lin Jia, Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen and Li Xiao Man were within the small town up ahead. This time, the three parties planned to work together and had summoned them once again, it was likely that they were going to question them further. Not far away, several powerful horsemen heard the noise and immediately rode their mounts as they rushed over. Hes my friend, dont be mistaken. Lin Jia hurriedly shouted as those horsemen immediately stopped far away. They are? Ye Fan asked. They are people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, whenever Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen, Li Xiao Man or myself wanted to come out, there would always be people guarding by the side. Having said this, Lin Jia shook her head: These are all matters within the world of cultivators, even if I say it you wont understand. The world of cultivators within the Eastern Badlands is currently in a mess. Looking at Ye Fan from head to toe, she asked: Why are you here? How have you been these past three years? Ye Fan smiled: Ive been very good, everything has been smooth sailing. If you have any difficulties, you can share them with me. I could possibly help you resolve them. I dont have any problems at the moment. Id like to congratulate granny Lin for regaining her youth, once again becoming as beautiful as a flower. Looking for a beating? Lin Jia glared at him before laughing: It seems that you have really fared quite well these past three years, very different from what I imagined. Having said this, she sighed: Time flies by so quickly, it has already been three years, I really miss the good old days. Maybe one day well be able to go back. That hope is close to zero. Saying this, Lin Jia seemed to recall something as she softly spoke out: If you have any problems in the future, you can look for me at the Yan Xia immortal sanctuary. Hurry and leave this area first. Whats the matter? I dont have any other choice, were being forced to enter the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land again. If those people find out that youve eaten the divine fruit, you will be in trouble. You better hurry and leave this place. Ye Fan did not say much more and immediately nodded: Take care of yourself! However, trouble still managed to find its way as barely a minute passed before Ye Fan was soundlessly surrounded by ten odd horsemen within the mountainous region. The old horseman leading the group made Ye Fan feel trepidation, he did not attempt to break through the encirclement because he could sense a vast frightening energy fluctuation from the body of the old man. If he acted recklessly the other party would instantly explode forth. I understand your intentions, alright, Ill follow you. Ye Fan was very calm. Finally, Ye Fan was brought back to the small town but he did not see Lin Jia, Zhou Yi, Li Xiao Man or Wang Zi Wen. The people of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had learned that he had eaten the divine fruit and disguised him as a horseman, wanting to use him at a critical juncture to acquire the divine fruit. Based on your physique, you will definitely be able to withstand the strength of the curse. If you manage to acquire the divine medicine, the Sacred Ground will reward you amply. The old horsemen warned as a fierce light shined through his eyes. I understand. Ye Fan nodded but coldly laughed in his heart, by the time they entered the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, he wanted to see who was making use of whom. Five days later, the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, Jiang Family and Ji Family once again set out into the depths of the mountainous region. Ye Fan could see Lin Jia, Li Xiao Man, Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen, Zhang Zi Jun and Liu Yi Yi from a distance, they had actually all been brought here. Ye Fan was currently riding atop a ferocious beast and was wearing divine metal armour, no one recognised him. This time, no frightening ferocious beasts stood in the way and the people from the three parties reached the boundary stone of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land. A few carriages flashing with divine lights floated in the air, no longer advancing. These few bigwigs were prepared to support from the outside, they did not dare to personally risk entering because the curse within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land had a large effect on extreme experts, to the extent that they could even be reduced to ordinary mortals. About to enter the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land again, Ye Fan began to feel excited, the greatest fortune of his life was possibly before him. He also thought of the large bronze coffin, it was unknown why it had left the depths of the abyss and appeared above the sacred mountain. The divine fruit must be obtained. The few bigwigs transmitted these words from the sky as the carriages continued emit a dazzling divine splendour. Chapter 104: People from Six Thousand Years Ago within the Forbidden Area Chapter 104: People from Six Thousand Years Ago within the Forbidden Area Within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, the upright and strong ancient trees were forceful like coiling dragons, extending into the distance. These old trees were like small mountains that were towering up into the sky. An old vine that was as thick as a water jar was coiled around the mountain like a large serpent. Each root was able to encompass an entire mountain range, simply full of life. If one did not have a base understanding, looking at the lush vegetation filled with life and vigour, one would surely think that this was a pure land. However, if one were to carefully scrutinise, they would quickly spot the abnormality, such a big piece of land but the sound of bird cries or beast roars were absent, any traces of ants or bugs were absent and it was deathly silent! Three big sects were working together and had hand picked a few elites, not many cultivators went roughly eighty odd people. In the innermost depths of this forbidden area lies nine sacred mountains, our three big sects will split up, each scaling a single sacred mountain to prevent any conflicts regarding division of any divine medicine. The old horsemen of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground suggested. Thirty odd people had come from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, each stalwart and tall, sitting on unique beasts which were extremely big and had plenty of brute force. Regardless of cultivator or beast, after entering this forbidden area, the spring of divine energy would be sealed making it difficult to use any abilities to gain benefits, thus, when selecting people or beasts, the big sects had taken this into consideration. The Jiang Family had brought over twenty experts, the leading one was an elder by the name of Jiang Han Zhong, he was mounted on a demonic elephant who was covered in black scales that seemed to flash as he laughed: Brother Xus idea is lacking, this area is filled with unknown dangers, it would be best if we travel together. I think that scaling a single sacred mountain would allow us to acquire sufficient divine medicine for our three big sects to share, there hasnt been anyone successful in doing so for so long, we should not split up our forces. Having said this, Jiang Han Zhong inadvertently caught sight of Ye Fan as puzzlement seemed to flash through his eyes. Ye Fans heart immediately shuddered, he was very sensitive towards people of the Jiang Family, two years ago the horsemen of the Jiang Family had chased him endlessly. The older horsemen Xu Dao Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground shook his head: I feel that the most frightening thing about the forbidden area is the power of the curse, even if we are all gathered together, it will simply be pointless. It would be better for us to split up and each search for our own fortunes. Jiang Han Zhong had a teasing smile on his face as his gaze swept onto Ye Fan before he spoke: Our Jiang Family has only brought twenty odd people with us, we dont have enough manpower and wish to borrow some people from brother Xu. Ye Fans entire body was covered in divine metal armour, even his head was fully covered and only his eyes could be seen. At this moment, he realised that the people of the Jiang Family must have recognised him, there were definitely horsemen who had chased him previously in the group. Xu Dao Ling knew that Ye Fan had eaten the divine fruit before and had a greater ability than the others at defending against the curse, he was prepared to use him to acquire divine medicines within the forbidden area and when he realised that the people of the Jiang Family were attempting to take him, he immediately rejected. An elder of the Ji Family, Ji Bing Feng, noticed that the words of both parties had hidden motives and indifferently spoke up: Its too early to make a decision, it wont be too late to make a decision once we enter the forbidden area. The other two parties took his advice and continued moving forward. Initially, no one felt anything strange but after travelling for over ten miles, each person began to feel something abnormal. The divine spring of energy within my body is no longer surging and is on the cusp of disappearing A cultivator of the Jiang Family exclaimed in shock. My spring of life has been sealed and divine energy is no longer flowing out. An expert of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had an ugly expression. All members of the group began to have ugly expressions on their faces, their bodies no longer contained the qi essence of life and even the sea of bitterness was gradually drying up. What are you panicking for? This has all been anticipated! Jiang Han Zhong coldly shouted. Ji Yun Feng then spoke: Its alright even if the divine spring of energy dries up, we dont require any abilities here. We only need to be able to fend off against the power of the curse. At this moment, Ye Fan could feel that the vigorousness of his spring of life had been reduced but did not dry up as it continued to gurgle. As for his golden sea of bitterness, although it had grown dimmer, it did not dry up. Could it be that after the potential of the primordial ancient divine body has been released, it is able to defend against the demonic power?! Ye Fan contemplated to himself and found it difficult to keep calm, this was definitely a powerful trump card for him. Zhou Yi, Lin Jia, Wang Zi Wen, Li Xiao Man, Zhang Zi Jun and Liu Yi Yi were each mounted on a unique beast, they were in the centre of the group with a few horsemen in charge of protecting them. After advancing for over twenty miles, several roars of ferocious beasts could be heard, it was extremely unsettling and a tiger which was the weakest amongst the unique beasts actually began to tremble as it lay prone on the ground, no longer willing to move forward a single step. The terrain ahead was almost flat and ancient trees reached high in the sky. The lush and verdant branches were like a giants arm that stretched towards the skies, nothing seems out of the ordinary. The group carefully advanced, no one spoke as they each held spears or sharp swords, ready to attack at any time. Their abilities were sealed and this was their only defense. After travelling for another two hundred metres and bypassing several tall ancient trees, the ten odd mounts in the front suddenly stood up on their hind legs sending the cultivators seated on them falling to the ground. Behind an ancient tree, snow white skeletal remains could be seen erected there, facing the group, it emitted a demonic aura. No signs of life nor any divine energy fluctuations, it is just a skeleton. The few horsemen who had been thrown off their horses took big strides forward as they wielded the blades in their hands to destroy the skeleton. However, something occurred that left everyone terrified. After the bones disintegrated, the few horsemen miserably cried as their dazzling divine armour which was extremely tough was becoming dim at an exceptionally fast speed as cracking sounds could be heard, constantly breaking apart before falling off like rotten bark of a tree. The few horsemens eyes sunk in as their flesh withered and dried up, akin to dust slowly falling down. They seemed to have suddenly endured thousands of years of time, instantly withering up and leaving only some white bones as they fell heavily to the ground. Back away! Jiang Han Zhong of the Jiang Family shouted: Nobody go near it! The group could feel a demonic energy as they swiftly retreated, the mounts which were unsettled also began to howl. The scene earlier made their hearts palpitate, seven lives were extinguished in an instant, this method of dying made them feel chills go up their spines. Up ahead, absolute silence reigned as though nothing had happened. Only seven separate sets of white bones were left behind, even the divine armour on their bodies had disintegrated. Ji Yu Feng of the Ji Family shouted: Lets bypass this area by a large margin, if you discover any abnormalities, dont recklessly touch it! Finally getting past this area of the ancient forest, a horsemen suddenly screamed in terror: My hands! He was actually a young cultivator but at this moment his hands were withered and wrinkled, they had lost their youthful spring and bounce and he swiftly removed his helmet as he touched his face and screamed miserably. The group were shocked, the cultivators face was currently covered with wrinkles and folds, his hair was completely white and his body stooped. His vitality was clearly diminishing at an alarming rate and would die at any moment. By the side, a few cultivators also began to scream in terror but their voices were all ancient, similar events were occurring to their bodies as their vision became misty, their lives no longer assured. Why! One of the horsemen was stooped over, trembling and swaying as the light in his eye seemed to dim before falling off his mount with a Plonk!, dead even before he reached the ground. A moment later, the other horsemen also died one after another as they fell to the ground, they had died without knowing the reason why. Their mounts were also swiftly becoming older, no longer strong and full of vitality but becoming skin and bones, as though a terrible illness had beset them, these unique beasts had longer lifespans than humans and did not instantly die of old age. Ye Fan noticed that the people who died were those who had been near the white skeleton, their mounts had been terrified as these people were thrown off them. His heart was currently in a state of shock. Xu Dao Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground reminded in a stern voice: It can be seen how terrifying the forbidden area is, everyone do not let your guards down, do not act recklessly. The road forward was filled with a heavy silence, everyone felt unsettled and no one felt sure about the future. Ye Fan sat on a ferocious beast as he carefully scrutinised the vegetation within the mountainous region, he was unable to keep calm as he noticed many spiritual medicines, they were all clearly aged and the number of years these spiritual plants had seen was unknown. A Dragon Tongue Grass was flashing with a green light, as though it were made from jadeite, it was difficult to associate it with the term grass. It was clearly almost a jade tree, it was roughly two metres tall and in the heart of the grass was something that looked like a little dragon sticking its tongue out, dazzling and resplendent. Not far away within a lake, a Jade Lotus was shining bright, within the huge lotus seed head were nine lotus seeds that were as big as chicken eggs, sparkling and translucent as though it was like dark green jade, even from a distance one could smell their wondrous fragrance. The group did not stop, they did not have the any time to squander, otherwise, even if they managed to successfully crest a sacred mountain and acquire the divine medicine, their vitality would have already withered and would no longer be able to leave this area. A horsemen who sat on a ferocious beast whose entire body was shining with a scarlet light came beside Ye Fan as he softly whispered in a mocking tone: Why arent you running? Didnt you run away swiftly two years ago? Anxiously like a stray dog. Ye Fan swept his gaze at him before replying: I feel that you are the loyal dog, two years have already gone by but you are still able to detect me through smell. Your mouth is rather stubborn, Im not sure whether you will still be like this when Im slowly cutting you up. The horseman continued with an indifferent cold smile: Ive heard that you have no way to cultivate, its no wonder they say a stupid man is bold, by then you wont even know how you died. Youre so confident that youll definitely be able to get me? You believe that you will surely be able to kill me? Ye Fan was calm without any signs of anger on his face. You wish for the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground to protect you? Stop daydreaming, if you obediently help us to acquire the divine medicine, we may leave a whole corpse for you. Im sure you understand this clearly in your heart, it is impossible for us to allow you to leave alive. This horseman whose name was Jiang Feng exposed his killing intent as he went on: Of course, I can allow you to have a fast death. As long as you hand over the precious treasure, Ill make sure that you die a swift and painless death. Dont you think that your words are rather hasty? Ye Fan calmly looked at him: Within this forbidden ground, who knows who will live until the final moment, it may be that I will break your neck. Jiang Feng looked over at him with contempt: Even if my Divine Spring of Energy is currently dried up, killing you isnt so different from squashing an ant, I wont need to use much energy. You seem really confident. Ye Fan had a cold smile on his face but did not say anything further. Jiang Feng had a sinister cold smile on his face as he said in a vicious manner: Of the five horsemen who were chasing you, there are three that are currently here. We really wish to chase you again, but this time the results will clearly be different. Travelling deep into the forbidden area for over hundred miles, the nine sacred mountains finally entered their sights. Although they were not very tall, they gave off a vast aura that gave everyone an immense pressure, as though the nine heavens and ten lands were before them. That is. Everyone could not help but have a sharp intake of cold air as they felt their scalps grow numb, within the endless abyss that was formed within the centre of the nine sacred mountains, endless numbers of skeletons were climbing out, innumerable like a sea of white. Whats going on?! Everyone felt their hair stand on end. They are all people from six thousand years ago. Ji Yun Feng of the Ji Family said with a serious expression on his face. Xu Jun Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground nodded as he said in a heavy voice: Thats right, it should be them. Back in the day when that Immortal Sect Sacred Ground entered into the abyss of the forbidden area, endless experts fell and it is like that these skeletons are those people! Ye Fan felt as though his entire body were covered in cold air, he instantly thought of the crazed old man, this mountain of skeletons was likely his friends within his sect. Chapter 105: Smacking the face of a Cultivator of the Spiritual Bridge Realm Chapter 105: Smacking the face of a Cultivator of the Spiritual Bridge Realm Six thousand years ago, a certain immortal sect sacred ground was at the peak of its power, it had gathered its full force and over tens of thousands of expert cultivators had attacked, waiting to conquer the abyss within the forbidden area. The result was that almost all of them were wiped out, increasing the notoriety of this place. Those white skeletons dont have any fluctuations of life, how are they able to climb out of the abyss? While feeling shocked, everyone also felt perplexed. Nine sacred mountains, towering and majestic, their aura vast, endless numbers of white skeletons were struggling to climb out of the abyss, there was an area where the largest number of white skeletons were gathered, over a thousand of them and had formed a small mountain of bones. The large bronze coffin! Two rays of light seemed to shine from Ye Fans eyes as he saw a corner of the bronze coffin, it had not been completely covered by the thousand skeletons and made a strange feeling well up within his heart, all the events that were currently occurring must be related to the nine dragons and the coffin. Elder Jiang Han Zhong of the Jiang Family also noticed the ancient bronze coffin as his expression hardened: An unknown change has occurred within the forbidden area, several thousand white skeletons struggling to climb out of the abyss. Could all this be related to that bronze coffin? Where did it come from and why did it appear here? The oldest horsemen of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground also frowned as he muttered: According to legend, there is an artifact buried within the endless depths of the abyss, back then the immortal sect sacred ground which was at the peak of its power ventured into the depths to attempt to attain it, could it have been this bronze coffin? The Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land is one of the seven areas where life is forbidden, since ancient times no one has been able to conquer it, no cultivator has ever been able to truly enter into the depths of the abyss and the item within the abyss definitely has a phenomenal story behind it. Elder Ji Yun Feng of the Ji Family squinted as he continued to measure the large bronze coffin. All the people began to feel a headache, they had encountered a skeleton not long ago which had caused over ten cultivators to be killed, there were currently tens of thousands of densely packed skeletons surrounding the nine sacred mountains, how were they going to pick the divine medicine? Which sacred mountain have you people scaled before? Jiang Han Zhong questioned Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and the others. Zhou Yi was dressed in white, his hair was draped along his shoulders and his aura was steady and cultured as he replied with an unhurried smile: The sacred mountain with the ancient coffin above it. Jiang Han Zhong nodded his head as he addressed everyone: That sacred mountain has the most skeletons, moreover the divine medicine has been picked before, we should avoid that mountain and ascend another sacred mountain instead. By the side, some horsemen sighed as they softly discussed: There are so many skeletons around the mountains, how are we going to scale them? There would only be death without any chance for survival, if we wish to scale these mountains, only death would await us. Elder Xu Dao Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground then spoke up: We will eventually be able to think of a plan, lets go nearer and take a look first. Not long after, the group came to the foot of the nine sacred mountains as they carefully inspected. The sacred mountain was covered in dense and lush vegetation, the scenery was beautiful and there seemed to be a vigorous and imposing pressure, it could be said to be majestic. Should our families split up or stick together and scale a single sacred mountain? Elder Ji Yun Feng of the Ji Family said in a nonchalant manner. Elder Jiang Han Zhong of the Jiang Family stepped forward as he replied: Brother Xu, you dont have to continue being secretive, that little horseman has eaten the divine medicine from this forbidden area and should have the ability to defend against the power of the curse. We should stick together and assist him in scaling a sacred mountain, allowing him to pick the divine medicine to share amongst our three families. Elder Xu Dao Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground realised that the information had been spilt and immediately hollered for Ye Fan. Ye Fan took off the helmet covering his face and when his delicate face was exposed, Liu Yi YI, Zhang Zi Jun, Wang Zi Wen and the others who were not far away had shocked expressions on their faces. Lets think this over clearly and see if there are any better methods to go about picking the divine medicine. The few elder horsemen gathered together as they began to discuss. Ye Fan and the others were given the cold shoulder as no one bothered with them. Ye Fan Liu Yi Yi was the first to run forward, they had not seen each other in three years and she had not changed much, she was still as gentle as the past and her large eyes were filled with shock as she softly spoke: This area is very dangerous, why have you come? Zhang Zi Jun also swiftly came forward as he grabbed Ye Fans shoulder in agitation as he shook them: Where have you been these two years? I had previously gone with the elders in my sect to visit the Ling Xu immortal sanctuary hoping to find you and Pang Bo, who knew that the two of you had already gone missing. Its a long story. Ye Fan had experienced many matters but could not voice them out, otherwise, he would bring trouble to the rest of them. Lin Jia was exceptionally pretty, she was born with double eyelids and under these life threatening circumstances, although she found it difficult to smile, she still seemed charming, a totally natural disposition. She had spotted Ye Fan not long ago but did not point it out, at this moment her jade-like hand was softly patting Ye Fans head as she spoke: Youve finally grown taller. Wang Zi Wen also walked forward as he spoke up: Who knew that we would meet again in this area, I really dont know if we should consider this a blessing or misfortune. Zhou Yi frowned as he muttered: Im afraid that the few of us will be hard pressed to live, we have to find a way to preserve our own lives, these people clearly dont care about us living or dying. Li Xiao Man was dressed in white, graceful and lithe, her expression was indifferent as she nodded towards Ye Fan without speaking a word. At this moment, the people who were engaged in discussion up ahead were finished and looked over as Jiang Han Zhong pointed towards Wang Zi Wen: Come over here. I wonder what instructions does elder have? Wang Zi Wen immediately went over, appearing extremely cultured and refined. Go up the mountain immediately and find all ways and means to pick the divine medicine. If you are successful, I will accept you as a disciple, allowing you to become an official disciple of an ancient aristocratic family. Hearing elder Jiang Han Zhongs words, the expression on Wang Zi Wens face immediately changed, he was clearly being used as cannon fodder and they were using him to feel things out. My abilities are limited, Im afraid that Ill be drowned by those skeletons and become dust even before reaching the peak of the mountain. Wang Zi Wen seemed gentle but he was not a weak person, his eyes were bright as he looked at the elder of the Jiang Family and continued: I hope that elder can give this one a chance. If he requests for you to climb, you should climb, why are you speaking so much rubbish! A horseman by the side was unhappy as he shouted. In that case, just kill me. I wont acquiesce even in death! Wang Zi Wen spoke firmly. Then Ill just kill you! A horseman drew a sharp sword which flashed with a cold light. Although their divine spring of energy was dry, the physique of cultivators were far from that of ordinary people. Wang Zi Wen suddenly leapt into the air as he landed on his mount, whipping out a dagger as he forcefully stabbed down, causing the mount to immediately rush forward. At the same time, Zhou Yi, Li Xiao Man and Lin Jia did the same movements as they swiftly leapt, landing on their mounts as they furiously whipped their mounts, rushing into the distance. By the side, Liu Yi Yi and Wang Zi Jun grabbed Ye Fan at the same time as they attempted to pick him up and flee but were too slow as several horsemen carrying spears blocked their path. Liu Yi Yi and Wang Zi Jun both drew their sharp swords as they faced the cultivators, they knew that their chances were low but did not want to give up so easily. You really believe that you are able to flee, although you people are rather quick-witted, you wont be able to escape from the palm of my hand. Jiang Han Zhong ignored Ye Fan and the other two as he whistled, immediately causing the four ferocious beasts which were galloping into the distance to turn and head back. Wang Zi Wen, Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and Li Xiao Man were very decisive as they immediately leapt off their mounts, swiftly rushing off into the distance. The four unique beasts immediately moved to chase them and actually managed to surround them. These unique beasts had gained spiritual awareness a long time ago, we were only temporarily lending them to you, did you really believe that you could control them? Finally, Zhou Yi, Li Xiao Man, Wang Zi Wen and Lin Jia were caught by the horsemen and brought back. If you wish to send me to my death and making me scout for you, that is impossible! I would rather just die like this. Wang Zi Wen did not plead for mercy. Lin Jia also coldly spoke: Although I know that this is a world where the strong eat the weak, I did not expect that the majestic Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families would be so despicable. Jiang Han Zhong shook his head as he replied: There is no definite black or white within the world, as long as we can account to the majority of people within the world, sacrificing a couple of unnecessary people isnt much. Just do what you will! By the side, a horseman shook his head as he looked over at Lin Jia and Li Xiao Man: The two of you can be considered to be great beauties, if it were a normal day, no one would be willing to act. However, this is not a normal day and you cannot blame us for being vicious. Ye Fan looked towards Jiang Han Zhong: You people are too cruel, you can easily use the ferocious beasts to scout the road, why would you send people to their deaths instead. Jiang Han Zhong was calm as he shook his head: Within the forbidden area, these unique beasts are extremely important to us and cannot be easily thrown away. In your eyes, we arent even comparable to a couple of mounts? Ye Fan replied in a cold voice. The horseman who had previously chased Ye Fan two years ago, Jiang Feng of the Jiang Family, stepped forward as a look of ridicule appeared on his face: I feel that some matters dont have to be elaborated upon. He patted Ye Fans shoulder as he continued: Relax, you will definitely live longer than the rest of them. The rest of us will work together with you, assisting you to climb the sacred mountain to help us pick the divine medicine. Ye Fan looked towards elder Xu Jun Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground before turning to elder Ji Yun Feng: Do the two of you also have such attitudes? Both parties kept quiet as their expressions remained indifferent, neither speaking out. Jiang Feng loudly laughed as he gazed at Ye Fan with disdain, patting his shoulder as he mocked: A person should know their limits, with your standard you wish to speak to us in this manner? Even if the sect leaders of the six immortal sanctuaries within the Yan State came, they would not be sufficient to make us moved. The three elders cant be bothered with you. Arent you too haughty and arrogant! A cold light flashed within Ye Fans eyes as he questioned: Such an arrogant person, I wonder what realm you have attained? The Spiritual Bridge realm. Jiang Feng looked down upon him with a cold smile: Your realm is simply too low such that you will never be able to comprehend, if we didnt have a need for you, just the manner in which you are currently speaking to me would be sufficient for me to kill you. Ye Fan was shocked, he did not expect that Jiang Feng would actually be at the Spiritual Bridge realm, his cultivation was higher by an entire realm, under ordinary circumstances, if the two were to meet, he would definitely die without any hope. It seemed as though Jiang Feng had noticed Ye Fans shock as he coldly laughed: A frog in the well, how would it know how large the world is. You cultivators of the Yan State are merely at the Sea Wheel realm, you are merely an ordinary mortal that doesnt understand cultivation, I cant be bothered to explain more to you. Ye Fan turned to look at Xu Dao Ling, Ji Yun Feng and Jiang Han Zhong: If you wish for me to help you pick divine medicine, you have to make me satisfied. Having said this, he pointed towards Jiang Feng: This person must die! Elder Jiang Han Zhong of the Jiang Family shook his head as he answered: You are valuing yourself too much, you are merely an ordinary mortal and really do not have anything to threaten us with. If we wish to make you submit, there are plenty of methods. Having said this, he pointed towards Zhang Zi Jun and said in a cold voice as he commanded a horseman: Kill him. The elder of the Jiang Family was extremely calm and said this without any change in expression, as though killing a person was nothing in his eyes. The horseman drew his sharp sword as he began to move forward. If killing one of them isnt enough, you can kill all of them. The elder of the Jiang Family said in an extremely cold voice. You actually plan to force me to give in in such a manner. A cold light flashed through Ye Fans eyes. At this moment, Jiang Feng walked forward as he swept an indifferent gaze at him: A person should know his limits, a wastrel who doesnt know how to cultivate actually wishes to threaten us and take my life, you really dont know whats good for you! There are other methods to control you, I can directly control your mind! Jiang Feng stretched his hand as he lightly slapped towards Ye Fans face in an extremely condescending manner as he coldly laughed: You merely have some value to us at the moment, after this matter is concluded it will be good if we leave you a corpse that is intact. Ye Fan grabbed his hand and did not allow him to touch his face as he spoke: Till now you are still speaking from your high horse, you have a strong feeling of superiority, is a cultivator of the Spiritual Bridge realm really that impressive? Pa! Suddenly, Ye Fan forcefully swiped his palm as he heavily slapped Jiang Fengs face, causing him to fly several metres away as he coldly laughed: As an ordinary mortal, hitting the face of a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm is really so comfortable! Li Xiao Man, Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and the few others had expressions of shock on their faces, the surrounding horsemen also had stunned expressions on their faces. Chapter 106: Unblockable Chapter 106: Unblockable Jiang Feng was sent flying over eighty metres away as he heavily smashed into a pile of rubble. A miserable cry could immediately be heard as the few jagged rocks almost caused his bones to snap. If it were not for his exceptional physique which exceeded that of ordinary mortals, many of his bones would have already been broken. A clear blood red palm print appeared on his fast, it was red and extremely swollen as he struggled to get up. His eyes were icy cold as he glared at Ye Fan: You! He was a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm and had never experienced such humiliation before, he was sent flying by an ordinary human and so many people had seen this, he really wished to find a hole to hide himself in. Is a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm all that impressive? Didnt you fly away from a slap from an ordinary human like myself? You dont seem all that special. Ye Fan had a faint smile on his face as he lightly massaged his palm, continuing to ridicule without any remorse: This unadulterated mocking made Jiang Feng feel anger well up within him, he was extremely sullen. A cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm was on a totally different level from that of an ordinary human, akin to a god above the clouds. The matter that had transpired today was something that he was unable to accept, this was a humiliation of a lifetime as he said in a cold voice: Youre looking for death! By the side, all the cultivators could not believe their eyes. Although they spring of divine energy had dried up causing them to be unable to use their mystical abilities, cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm were not people that ordinary mortals could easily deal with. Zhou Yi and Wang Zi Wen exchanged glances, they felt as though this was too surreal. Ye Fan who did not know how to cultivate had actually sent an expert in their eyes flying away like a housefly, this was simply too stunning. Lin Jias beautiful eyes were wide and filled with shock, an expression of disbelief. Liu Yi Yi and Zhang Zi Jun were tongue tied and had expressions of anxiousness as they worried for Ye Fan. There were so many horsemen and they did not believe that Ye Fan had the ability to flee. Li Xiao Man was staring blankly and felt that this was simply incomprehensible, looking over at the cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge Realm and then at Ye Fan, her heart found it difficult to stay calm. Thud! Thud! Thud! The ground trembled, although Jiang Feng could not use any abilities, his physique was exceptional and was like a ferocious beast in the form of a human as he pressed forward, a cold light seeming to flash within his eyes. Looking at the blood red palm print on his face, Ye Fans laugh was very carefree: Expert, are you looking down on me? Cant you be more superior and arrogant in your behaviour and allow me to heavily slap the other side of your face. Go to hell! Jiang Fengs killing intent was exposed and his right hand was like a knife as it chopped towards Ye Fans neck. His left hand was in the form of a dragons claw and was clawing towards Ye Fans chest, wanting to forcefully rend it apart. You are indeed an expert, against a mortal such as myself, every move was deadly. A smile filled with ridicule appeared on Ye Fans face as his hands went forward, grabbing both hands that were flying towards him as he twisted, immediately causing bone snapping sounds to resound. Jiang Fengs expression was ugly as an intense pain caused cold sweat to cover his entire body. Bang! Bang! Bang! The legs of the two people also began to collide, releasing oppressive sounds and Jiang Feng was shocked to find that both his knees had broken, he could no longer stand as he fell with a Plonk! and kneeled on the ground. This was an unbearable feeling of defeat, he was extremely infuriated, a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm actually had a body that was inferior to that of an ordinary mortal, he was simply in disbelief. Men have gold beneath their knees*, kneeling in such a fashion before me is really making me feel undeserving of such honor, why dont you get up? Ye Fan retreated a step before forcefully throwing a slap and heavily smashing the other side of his face, leaving another clear blood red palm print. [T/N* Refers to the pride of men to never kneel before another easily, like the preciousness of gold] Blood spurted out of Jiang Fengs mouth as he instantly tumbled away, once again falling into the pile of rubble. He could no longer get up as he grit his teeth and stared at Ye Fan in anger: Little bastard! Do you feel that Ive insulted you? How could this even be considered as such? Two years ago when all of you chased me in an attempt to take my life, following me to the ends of the earth, how could such a small amount of humiliation be considered much? Ye Fan took big strides forward as he continued: Its time to fulfill a promise, when you swore to kill me, I also made the decision to take your life. Seven to eight tall figures immediately rushed forward to block Ye Fans path. Several people had wanted to act earlier but had been stopped by Jiang Han Zhong, he had wanted to see how powerful Ye Fans physical body was. Ye Fan did not retreat but rather continued to move forward, when the first person acted against him, he was like a bolt of lightning as he dodged, his hands swept forward as he immediately snapped the wrists of the person, immediately snatching the sharp sword within the other persons grasp. His hand swept again as a sword light flashed, Chi!, blood streaked out as a head immediately tumbled to the ground. Whoever blocks my path will die! Ye Fan swept his gaze at the group as he continued to take big steps forward, the light from his eyes seemed extremely sharp. Shuaaa, Shuaaa, Shuaaa Several figures surrounded him, there were people wielding spears while others used swords as they all attacked Ye Fan at the same time. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ye Fan was swift like a meteor with the strength of a river dragon as his sharp sword flashed with a dazzling light, all the weapons within the hands of the others were sent flying as the long sword continued to chop, Chi! another horseman was rent in two as fresh blood began to flow. Swish With a flick of the hand, the blood stained sword chopped again immediately sending the head of another cultivator flying ten odd metres away, the headless corpse began to spurt blood like a fountain before heavily falling to the ground. Who dares to block me! Ye Fan swept his gaze at the group of horsemen as he continued to walk forward, the divine sword was stained in blood and chopped once again, a cultivator who had rushed forward was instantly chopped in two as he fell to the ground with a Plonk!. Everyone seemed to freeze, Ye Fan was simply too powerful and his strength was too ferocious, the blood stained longsword was like heavy beyond ten thousand catties within his hands, it no longer seemed like a meer sword but rather like a lofty mountain. Bang! Ye Fans sword flew out again and immediately caused another cultivator who was blocking his path to be severed, the powerful force behind the blow immediately caused the body to split apart as fresh blood splattered everywhere. He took another stride as he came before the pile of rubble, lifting his sword as he chopped downwards. Daanng! A thunderous sound exploded forth as elder Jiang Han Zhong personally acted, using a spear to block Ye Fans sharp sword as he lifted Jiang Feng and retreated ten odd metres away. Ye Fans heart trembled, this old fellow was indeed frightening, he could not use any abilities but his strength was not any inferior to himself, it was simply shocking. He had partaken of the divine fruit and risen to the Spring of Life realm, the strength of the medicine was gradually seeping into his body and his physical body was already at a frightening level. This is simply inconceivable. Jiang Han Zhong had a cold expression as he fixed his eyes on Ye Fan: An ordinary mortal can be so strong after partaking of the divine medicine, the divine medicine is indeed as powerful as described in legends, its no wonder that legends of it have been passed down since ancient times within the Eastern Badlands. All of you have also started from an ordinary mortal, each and every word you speak is commenting on what a mortal is and how a mortal is. Your words are filled with loathing and arrogance. Do you really believe yourselves to be gods? Ye Fan took a big stride forward and the divine sword that was stained in blood was dragged on the ground as he stared intently at the elder of the Jiang Family: All your gazes on me are like looking at an ant, wishing to send me to my death and picking the divine medicine for you, do you really believe that you can control everything within the world! Very good! Jiang Han Zhong seemed to have a mysterious glint in his eyes, he was not angry but rather had a faint smile as he said: The stronger you are, the more powerful the strength of the divine medicine. It should be sufficient to defend against the strength of the curse within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, picking the divine medicine would mean that we have an even higher probability of success. Do you believe that you can control me? You really believe that you are so infallible. Ye Fan was swift like lightning as he pounced forward. Jiang Han Zhong tossed Jiang Feng aside as he was caught by the other cultivators, his spear was sent piercing towards Ye Fan with incredible force, as though it could pierce through space itself, the tip of the spear shining with a dazzling brilliance. DANG! Ye Fan blocked with the long sword in his hand and a frightening metallic ringing noise could be heard as though two metal mountains had collided, causing the surrounding people to feel their ears fill with ringing. The long sword was like a rainbow as Ye Fan chopped down, it seemed like a mountain was descending and its might was phenomenal, as though it were unblockable! The spear within Jiang Han Zhongs hand seemed as though it could send lofty mountains flying, its might was majestic and explosive, like a streak of lightning that flew through the air. Suddenly, Ye Fan became a streak of lightning as he rushed out, pouncing towards the group of horsemen, his aim was clearly Jiang Feng. Several horsemen attempted to block but felt extremely sullen, they could not use their abilities and could only use the most ordinary physical combat to attempt to block the enemy, this gave them a feeling of having strength but being unable to wield it. They felt that if they could use their mystical abilities, they would have been able to deal with Ye Fan easily. Chi! Ye Fan was extremely cold as his divine sword flew out like lightning, sending another cultivators head flying. Chi! The cold brilliance of the long sword shot forth in all directions as Ye Fan chopped, splitting another cultivator in half. Chi! The blood stained sword pierced through the heart of a cultivator as fresh blood gurgled forth. Ye Fan was direct and simple, as though he had entered the realm of nothingness, all those who attempted to block him were killed in a single swing, blood continued to spray but no one could stop him! Bang! Grabbing Jiang Feng, he was like a wisp of smoke as he rushed out of the group, Jiang Han Zhongs spear pierced his mirage, missing him by a large margin, failing to even touch his clothing. The debt two years ago shall be returned in full today! Ye Fan was done speaking as a loud crack resounded, Jiang Fengs neck was cleanly snapped in two and tossed to the ground. Jiang Feng had died aggrieved, blood continued to flow from his mouth and his eyes were wide open, a cultivator of the Spiritual Bridge realm had his neck snapped by someone who was an ordinary mortal in his eyes, the despair and grievance he felt lasted all the way till his death. Li Xiao Man, Zhou Yi, Lin Jia and the others had shocked expressions on their faces, their hearts were filled with puzzlement, they could have never imagined that Ye Fan was so powerful. In this moment, the elders all went forth to surround Ye Fan, they were Xu Dao Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, Ji Yun Feng of the Ji Family and Jiang Han Zhong of the Jiang Family. Ye Fan was extremely calm and his divine spring continued to gurgle, it had not dried up and with such a trump card, he was not afraid of anyone. Ji Yun Feng was the first to speak in a cold voice: Such a powerful physique is hard to come by, killing you would be such a waste. Head up the mountain and if you are able to pick the divine medicine for us, I will leave you a whole corpse, letting you die a swift death. Theres nothing to feel regretful about, destroy his consciousness and leave his physical body, we can still use it. Jiang Han Zhongs corners of his mouth showed traces of a sneer. Xu Dao Ling then spoke: Its a pity that the divine medicine was wasted on him, if it were consumed by any of us, our strengths would surely have risen to new heights. Do you people really believe that you are able to kill me? Ye Fan smiled coldly. Jiang Han Zhong retrieved a brocaded case and indifferently said: Actually, killing you wont require too much effort. I will be able to easily take care of you. Ye Fans heart began to palpitate, he could feel an aura of danger and the case was clearly far from ordinary, he was thankful that he had not easily acted, keeping his trump card hidden. Alright, if you help me to wipe out all the skeletons, I will go up the mountain to assist in picking the divine medicine. Ye Fans mind was churning and wanted to use the strengths of the few people to help him clear the dangers on the mountain, using them to pick the divine medicine for himself. Chapter 107: Scaling a Sacred Mountain Chapter 107: Scaling a Sacred Mountain Nine sacred mountains that were towering, majestic, densely covered with tall ancient trees and oddly shaped rocks, it could be described as glorious. At the foot of a mountain, Ye Fan looked towards Jiang Han Zhong as he spoke: I only have one condition, allow the six of them to leave this place. Having said this, he pointed towards Liu Yi Yi, Zhang Zi Jun, Lin Jia and the others. Liu Yi Yi and Zhang Zi Jun had nervous and anxious expressions on their faces, they were signalling to Ye Fan to quickly leave but could not use words to express this because they were currently surrounded by horsemen. Zhou Yi, Lin Jia, Wang Zi Wen and Li Xiao Man did not expect that Ye Fan would actually think of saving them first under the current circumstances, Li Xiao Man was stunned as she gazed at Ye Fan not far away. They are currently unable to assist in any way, keeping them here is redundant. Ye Fan stared at Jiang Han Zhong as he continued: You are merely planning to use them to test those skeletons atop the mountains, there is no need to waste innocent lives. It seems you are rather compassionate, its a pity that you dont have what it takes to speak of terms with us. Jiang Han Zhong swept his indifferent gaze at the few people far away, he did not speak further and it was clear that he did not plan to release them. Not far away, the expressions on the faces of Zhou Yi, Li Xiao Man and the others had changed, they clearly understood what the elder of the Jiang Family meant, he would definitely kill them to prevent any leakage of information, he was definitely not planning to let them leave. Ye Fan easily lifted a several thousand jin boulder as he seemed to weigh it in his hand before moving his arms as he ferociously tossed it towards a mountain. It was difficult to imagine how much force was used as the boulder flew in a beautiful arc, smashing squarely into the foot of the mountain, right in the centre of the pile of white skeletons. What are you doing?! Elder Ji Yun Feng of the Ji Family was angry and stunned as he radiated a killing intent. Didnt you want to test those white skeletons? Ive assisted you without using living people. Elder Xu Dao Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had a heavy expression as he spoke: Who allowed you to recklessly act? Jiang Han Zhong also radiated killing intent as he placed a brocaded case within his hand, it flashed with a dazzling brilliance, it seemed like it was made from wood or jade but it wasnt clear and it was also not extremely magnificent, it was overflowing with a feeling of age and did not have any frightening energy fluctuations, however, it gave one an extreme feeling of danger. Ye Fan saw an illusion, it was as though that were a world of its own rather than a case, it seemed as though it could encompass endless living things and contain mountains and rivers. Boom! At this moment, a violent trembling could be felt from the sacred mountain as though an immensely huge monster had been aggravated, endless amounts of rocks began to tumble down as much of the forest was swept away by the force. Those white skeletons are coming down the mountain! Several horsemen shouted in fear as the densely packed and innumerous white skeletons began to move downwards, their speed was not exceptional but the sea of white made their scalps feel numb. This is the result of your actions! Jiang Han Zhong was infuriated as he stared at Ye Fan, unadulterated killing intent could be seen in his eyes. If you had sent people over to test it, this would also be the outcome! Hurry and make a decision, whether to continue or retreat, should we continue making plans to acquire the divine medicine? Elder Xu Dao Ling of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had a very ugly expression on his face. Elder Ji Yun Feng of the Ji Family had a solemn expression: Theres no need to mull over this matter, lets take out all our forbidden artifacts and forcefully open a path, we must scale the sacred mountain and acquire the divine medicine. The elder of the Jiang Family was red faced as he stared hatefully at Ye Fan with the brocaded case in his hand: This forbidden artifact will allow my spring of divine energy to come forth nine times, immediately restoring my cultivation. I will be able to attack nine times. Hearing this, Ye Fan was alarmed as he quietly took a sigh of relief, this old fellow actually had such a power and if he had acted earlier, he would now be dead. An elder of the Ji Family held a unique rock the size of a fist, it was jet black in colour, dense and numerous Dao engravings could be seen on it, giving it a feeling of natural music of dao. This is an artifact that was personally smelted by a venerated elder within our Ji Family, there are endless Dao Inscriptions engraved on it and it can allow the formation of a heavenly formation for a short period of time, allowing me to act for nine times. Ye Fan trembled in his heart, the backing of an ancient aristocratic family was really too deep, they could actually produce such an artifact which could allow them to regain their divine energy for a short period of time within the forbidden area. The elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground held a jadeite leaf that was the size of a palm, it flashed with a green light and had a myriad of profound Dao Inscriptions engraved on it, the inscriptions were very smooth as though they were the natural veins of a leaf. In order to acquire the divine medicine within the forbidden area, a venerated elder of our Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground personally forged this artifact, it will allow me to act three times. Jiang Han Zhong did not believe his words as he said with a cold smile on his face: Thats impossible, the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground shouldnt be much weaker than our ancient aristocratic families, upon entering the forbidden area, how could they be so reckless and prepare such a weak forbidden weapon? The elder of the Ji Family also had a cold expression on his face as he spoke: Brother Xu, I have no point in hiding anything at this point. This forbidden artifact can allow me to act twice but contains the divine energy of a venerated elder within our Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground which can be used twice. Jiang Han Zhong heard this and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, this green leaf was definitely a precious treasure. The three elders gathered together as they began to conduct a simple discussion. Ye Fan who was listening by the side understood that these forbidden artifacts were precious treasures that had been specially forged for this journey into the forbidden area, the Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families were extremely powerful and they had accumulated many treasures, their means were endless. He could not help but ask: Why didnt all of you prepare more forbidden artifacts? What would a mortal like you know! Jiang Han Zhongs expression was currently very ugly, he really felt like killing someone, Ye Fans reckless actions had caused the dense and numerous white skeletons to all climb down. Xu Dao Ling swept his gaze at him: Forging such a forbidden artifact requires unimaginable amounts of resources, one could actually forge an extremely strong Great Artifact. Ye Fan was forced to walk in front of the group while the three elders followed closely behind him. The other cultivators walked together with Li Xiao Man and the others. The vegetation atop the sacred mountain was lush and dense, exotic rocks were strewn about and it could be described as majestic. However, no one was paying attention to these details as they were currently confronted by a life and death situation, their backs were all soaked with sweat. Halfway up the mountain, they were still a long distance away from the peak of the mountain but could already feel a demonic aura, all the ferocious beasts began to roar. I. Im starting to become old! A horseman exclaimed. In an instant, the faces of several people began to grow old as though they had endured ten years of time, several middle aged man were greying at their temples. If we continue forward, we will all die! Someone shouted as several people were swayed. What are you panicking for! Jiang Han Zhong shouted: If we succeed, this will be a heaven sent opportunity for each of us! At this moment, Ye Fans appearance remained the same and the three elders did not show any abnormalities, the forbidden artifacts within their hands was releasing a unique aura which was protecting them. Besides them, Zhou Yi, Liu Yi Yi, Wang Zi Wen, Li Xiao Man and the others who were at the very back also did not suffer any changes. Why arent they affected as well? Zhang Han Zhong was shocked. Ye Fan immediately thought of many things, back then they had also came to the peak of a sacred mountain but did not experience any frightening changes until they left the forbidden area where many people suddenly became much older. Could it have something to do with the nine dragons pulling the large coffin? Further below, Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen and the others were softly discussing. Its likely to have something to do with the nine dragon corpses and the ancient bronze coffin, it could be that after traversing from the other side of the stars, our bodies were infected by the its aura. Even the devilish monster within the depths of the abyss cannot contain the bronze coffin, back then we actually saw a living creature which was bound by chains howling in anger in the dark of night. The youngest horseman within the group could not bear the loss of youth as he began to shout in panic: Elders, we cant proceed forward anymore Useless thing! What use do we have for you! Zhang Han Zhong held a long spear within one arm and immediately sent it through him as fresh blood spurted forth, the horseman was sent flying several tens of metres away before heavily landing on the ground, the others were petrified and no one else spoke up. Looking past the dense vegetation, they could finally faintly see the peak of the mountain. At this moment, the white skeletons had finally came before them and would reach the group at any moment. Elders, use the forbidden artifacts otherwise we wont be able to hold on! At this moment several people in the group had grown older by several years and a few of the ferocious beasts had already started to grow weaker. The mountain top was a sea of snowy white with innumerable skeletons, all the skeletons were still climbing and made everyones scalps feel numb, a demonic aura could be sensed in the wind and several people suddenly began to miserably scream. A shocking affair had occurred as the flesh on several horsemen suddenly began to rot, many people immediately aged more than twenty years and a group of decrepit old man had suddenly formed. Ill act first! Ji Yun Feng retrieved a unique black stone which he held in his palm, a jet black streaks of light immediately began to be emitted. Boom! An extremely strong and frightening fluctuation was emitted from within Ji Yun Fengs body, like a boundless and indescribably vast body of water which roiled in all directions, this was his true power. Ye Fan trembled in his heart, this elder of the Ji family was simply too strong, he felt as though he were duckweed while the other party was the vast ocean, there was simply no way to compare. This is his real strength? If they had met under normal circumstances, Ye Fan would definitely have no chance for survival. The two parties were separated by a great chasm and the differences in the strength were too stark, a random blow from the other party would be sufficient to turn him into dust. A heavenly gauze parasol shot out from within Ji Yun Fengs body as it stirred up violent winds causing the surrounding rocks to be ground into dust, the dense and numerous skeletons which were in front also swiftly turned to dust. Hurry forward! Ji Yun Feng shouted as he took the lead, the heavenly gauze parasol trembled fiercely as it established an area of pure land for roughly one hundred metres, all the white skeletons had been turned to dust and were blown far away by the strong wind. With a flash of light the heavenly gauze parasol flew back as Ji Yun Fengs body trembled, his divine spring of energy was dry once again and the unique black rock within his hand had an additional fracture on it, indicating that it had already been used once and could only be used another eight times. Hurry! Jiang Han Zhong and Xu Dao Ling were loudly shouting. They only had a limited amount of time and had to grab the chance to advance as swiftly as possible. Suddenly, an exclamation could be heard from the back of the group. Li Xiao Man, Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen and Lin Jia took the chance while no one was prepared and swiftly rushed towards the bottom of the mountains. The several decrepit horsemen were no longer nimble and could not block them in time. Ye Fan Liu Yi Yi and Wang Zi Wen shouted towards the top of the mountain. You guys run, dont care about me! Ye Fan could see that the two people were hesitating and immediately roared. Zhang Zi Jun grit his teeth before forcefully turning, pulling Liu Yi Yi as they rushed down the mountain without looking back. A few of the decrepit horsemen threw their spears which almost pierced the two people, brushing by them as they impaled themselves into the ground. Ill chase them! A few of the horsemen prepared to ride their ferocious beasts to chase down the mountain. Jiang Han Zhong loudly shouted: Ignore them! Lets continue rushing up the mountain, we cant waste this chance created by the usage of the spring of divine energy! Having said this, two sharp lights glinted within his eyes as he stared at Ye Fan intently: You better be honest in your actions, if you dare to attempt running, Ill make sure that you turn into dust. At this point, Li Xiao Man was the fastest in running followed closely by Zhou Yi, Wang Zi Wen and Lin Jia. The four of them disappeared in the blink of an eye. Thereafter, Zhang Zi Jun and Liu Yi Yi also entered into the forest below and disappeared. They had managed to grasp this chance, the people atop the mountain simply could not chase them under the critical circumstances and the six people had finally managed to get rid of their captors, escaping down the mountain. Elder Ji Yun Feng of the Ji Family laughed coldly: Wanting to live isnt so simple, the instant one walks out of the forbidden area, almost all would immediately age and die, turning into dust. White skeletons covered the ground atop the mountain and endless amounts of skeletons continued to struggle as they made their way down the mountain. This time, Jiang Han Zhong acted as he used the brocaded case within his palm, a frightening aura was released, the energy fluctuation that he released was exceptionally frightening, as though a million large mountains were pressing down at the same time, making one tremble with fear in their hearts. Ye Fan was totally stunned, this level of existence was like a god that was above the clouds, impossible to overcome and immeasurable. In this manner, Jiang Han Zhong, Ji Yun Feng and Xu Dao Ling took turns to act, eventually nearing the peak of the sacred mountain, barely two hundred metres away. At this moment, a miserable cry could be heard from behind as several people began to fall, as they neared the peak of the mountain, several horsemen died from losing all their vitality, dying of old age. No! We are also unable to hold on any longer! At this moment, although Jiang Han Zhong, Ji Yun Feng and Xu Dao Ling held forbidden artifacts within their hands, their faces had aged significantly and their bodies were stooped. If this goes on, we will only die without even reaching the top of the mountain. Retreat, everyone, retreat! Xu Dao Ling shouted for the horsemen to retreat, their original plans could not be accomplished and the people who were brought along could not help with the situation. Jiang Han Zhong coldly stared at Ye Fan, his hand still held the brocaded case tightly as a divine glow expanded out, an energy surge like that of a vast body of water was emitted as it immediately constrained Ye Fan. Thereafter, a jade bottle with a seal on it was opened and a bird streaked through and instantly entered into Ye Fans body. Puppet Brand? Ji Yun Feng questioned. Thats right, I cant have peace of mind with this fellow, if he goes up and destroys the divine medicine or consumes it for himself, wont I be using a wicker basket to draw water? Jiang Han Zhong patted Ye Fan as he commanded: Go on up! Thereafter, he turned to face the two people: We should use all our power to assist him, sending him to the top of the mountain. We must acquire the divine medicine! Okay! Xu Dao Ling nodded. Ji Yun Feng spoke up: The total number of times we can still act is nine, if we bear the threat of becoming dust, we should be able to advance another hundred metres to sweep away all the remaining skeletons, sending him to the top of the mountain. As they got closer to the top of the mountain, the devilish aura became heavier. Although the skeletons had finally been taken care of, the three elders were swiftly becoming older and even Ye Fan could no longer fully escape from the effects, becoming a young man from a youth. At this moment, the several hundred ancient words within Ye Fans mind began to tremble, like a yellow bells loud pitch that was resounding, shattering the black light that had rushed into his mind, thoroughly dispelling it, causing the Puppet Brand to no longer have any effect on him. Ye Fan felt cold sweat all over his body, he had almost been crippled in the final moment. The elder of the Jiang Family was simply too insidious, attacking without any signs and he had not prepared any defense against it. Right now, he was pretending to be controlled as he listened to the commands of the three people, walking with big strides toward the top of the mountain. Bring this! Xu Dao Ling tossed a clean jade bottle over: This bottle can contain an entire large mountain, it contains a self contained space within and you can use it to store the divine spring water after picking the divine medicine. They were still tens of metres from the peak of the mountain and the three elders had already managed to clear up all the skeletons, stopping their advancement as they no longer dared to continue moving forward. They were faced with the risk of dying from old age and were currently already extremely aged. Ye Fan could feel his vitality slipping away, upon reaching the peak of the mountain, his hair was already white like snow and his body was stooped and decrepit. That is at this moment, he was stunned to see that a female that had a magnificent style that was unmatched in her generation, quietly sitting atop the sacred mountain with her back to him, at this moment she had just turned to gaze at him. Chapter 108: Sacred Woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade Chapter 108: Sacred Woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade This is a woman with bright eyes and white teeth, like a lotus flower breaking the surface, lucid, elegant and exceptional. She was standing at the edge of the cliff, if she took half a step forward she would fall into the endless abyss. Her white dress was floating about in the wind like as if she was Change who was riding the wind, free from worldly affairs. Ye Fan wanted to find blemishes on her body but was unable to, this woman was simply so beautiful that it seemed surreal, giving one a feeling as though they were in a dream, like as if the heavens and earth have intelligence, removing the vulgar air of this mortal being, with icy flesh and bones made of jade, simply close to perfection. Amongst the girls he had seen, based on looks alone only one person could compare with her beauty, that was the almost perfect woman he had seen before the demon emperors burial mound. How could there be such a peerless beauty within such a forbidden area? Ye Fan was extremely cautious as he slowly backed away. He had a primordial divine body and his physical body had aged, however, the woman before him did not experience any changes, as though she were unaffected by the curse of the forbidden area, it was difficult to imagine what background she came from. What are you standing there dazed for? Why dont you hurry up and pick the divine medicine? Jiang Han Zhong exclaimed. The three people below could see Ye Fan at the edges of the peak but were unable to see the woman who was at the very top. Atop the mountain, a demonic aura was surging as the woman who seemed like she had walked out of a picture slowly moved towards Ye Fan. Graceful, gentle and beautiful as she walked over leisurely. Not good! Ye Fan immediately felt his body begin to age faster and a mysterious aura pressed towards him as he hurriedly retreated down the mountain. This woman was definitely not ordinary, in fact, she was absolutely terrifying. She seemed to have the extraordinary power of the abyss within the forbidden area and Ye Fan found it difficult to bear. If it were not for his golden sea of bitterness which had not dried up, with its waves surging to the sky as it attempted to defend against the power, otherwise, he would have already died from old age. She couldnt be the Desolation of legends right?! Ye Fan felt shock within his heart, he had heard that within the abyss of the forbidden area there was some unknown item, whether it was a living creature or a type of energy was unknown but it was referred to as Desolation Thinking of this, Ye Fan swiftly retreated down the mountain. He wanted to lure this peerless beauty to face off with Jiang Han Zhong and the others. Why have you retreated? Jiang Han Zhong exclaimed. Not good, why is there an additional woman? Ji Yun Fengs expression had changed, he was the first to notice the lady clothed in white and immediately felt the speed with which his vitality deteriorated increase. That is. Xu Dao Ling seemed as though he had discovered something inconceivable as a shocked expression appeared on his face. He retreated haltingly, his face was pale white and filled with terror. Looking at his expression, Jiang Han Zhong and Ji Yun Feng were alarmed and swiftly retreated together with him as they questioned: Whats the matter, whats the background of that woman? Its simply too unbelievable, this is impossible! Xu Dao Lings face was a pasty white as he continued: Ive seen the picture of this woman before. Ji Yun Feng said in a soft voice: Is her picture all that extraordinary? She is definitely a peerless beauty, Ive never seen a woman so beautiful before. That picture is an ancient item from six thousand years ago! Jiang Han Zhong and Ji Yun Feng sucked in a breath of fresh air after hearing this, a person from six thousand years ago this was simply too shocking, even their sects which were so powerful did not have any people who had lived for so long. She isnt a living person! Xu Dao Ling exclaimed with his pale countenance. What?! The expressions on the faces of Ji Yun Feng and Jiang Han Zhang immediately changed as though they had thought of something. Six thousand years ago, she was known as the number one sacred woman within the Eastern Badlands, faultless and perfect, several famous peerless experts in ancient history within the Eastern Badlands had attempted to chase her. When Xu Dao Ling spoke of this, Ji Yun Feng and Jiang Han Zhong gradually guessed the identity of this female as they exclaimed: Six thousand years ago, that immortal sect which was at its prime that was exterminated, was she a person from that sect? Thats right, she is the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade from six thousand years ago! When Xu Dao Ling said these words, he almost could not believe them himself, who would have imagined that they would meet an ancient character from the past. Back in the day, the Sacred Ground which had been exterminated in the abyss was known as the Celestial Rotating Jade, similar to the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground in that its name was derived from the stars within the Northern Dipper. Back in the day a bigwig of our Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had helped her to cure a spiritual wound, leaving an inheritance of her picture and storing it within our treasury. Ye Fans Spring of Life had not dried up and his senses were still keen allowing him to hear their words clearly as he felt stunned. This perfect woman was actually the first sacred woman within the Eastern Badlands in the past, she had been part of the exterminated immortal sect and was from the same sect as the crazed old man. The crazed old man was foolish and imbecilic, he had previously gazed at the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land for an entire night, if he had managed to see the sacred woman of the past with her unblemished body, filled with life and vigour, it was difficult to imagine what his feelings would be. She had died six thousand years ago but actually appears now, there is only one possibility. She is currently a Desolation Slave. Jiang Han Zhong spoke up. In the distant past, there were several peerless experts who had ventured into the depths of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, entering the endless abyss on their own. Eventually all of them had become a Desolation Slave. Only a peerless expert would be able to become a Desolation Slave, although she died six thousand years ago, she is likely to be extremely frightening. Ji Yun Feng continued in a heavy voice: What should we do? Do we have to retreat? I can feel that my flame of life will be extinguished at any moment. Her body is releasing a dense aura of Desolation, I fear that we can no longer run away! Xu Dao Lings entire body was covered in cold sweat. The peerless beauty was like a spectre as she silently floated down, drifting past Ye Fan as she flew towards the three elders. Ye Fan felt bitter, it was extremely possible that he would die here. Thinking about it, when they had first appeared on the sacred mountain, everything had been so smooth without any danger and they had managed to easily acquire the divine medicine. I understand now, back then it was because of the nine dragon corpses and ancient bronze coffin falling from the sky that shocked the Desolation within the endless abyss, causing the Desolation Slaves to hide in fear. Lets stake it all! Jiang Han Zhong acted as he grasped the brocaded case, lights shone from his body as a copper mirror emerged from within his body, the figure of the eight trigrams was engraved on the back of it and the front of it was brilliant like that of a full moon, shining forth with a dazzling and resplendent light, a thick stream of light like that of a house immediately rushed towards the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade. The entire peak of the Sacred Mountain began to tremble and lights seemed as though they were flowing down from the nine heavens, making one feel an unbelievably immense pressure. Ye Fan felt shocked, Jiang Han Zhongs strength was like that of an endlessly vast ocean, as a cultivator of the Spring of Life realm he simply could not fathom or measure how frightening this beam of light was. If it had landed on his body, he would have instantly turned to dust. This should be a realm above that of the Other Shore He knew that other than the Wheel and Sea the human body could possess other mysterious realms. Chii Something occurred which made everyone feel stunned, that beam of light which even made the stars in the sky seem dim actually dissipated like a wisp of smoke when it landed on the body of the sacred woman, failing to harm her in the slightest. DAANNG! A metallic ringing sound could be heard as the copper eight trigrams mirror descended, Jiang Han Zhongs face was extremely pale as he swayed, his divine spring of energy was once again dry. Huaaah Ji Yun Feng acted as he grasped the unique black stone, a parasol rushed out of his body and shrouded the sky, flying towards the lady as the winds were in a frenzy, causing the sun and moon to be devoid of light. Bang! The woman gently point upwards as the parasol which was shrouding the sky was instantly pierced, its brilliance dimmed as it slowly fell to the ground. Ji Yun Fengs face was a pasty white without any blood in it, his decrepit body was stooped as he stumbled backwards before falling to the ground. Brother Xu, use your forbidden artifact, isnt there the divine energy of the venerated elder of the Alkaid Sacred Ground stored within it? It can be used twice and should be able to fend against her. Ji Yun Feng hurried. A jade leaf that was the size of a palm appeared within Xu Dao Lings hand, it was like jadeite and flashed with a dazzling brilliance, numerous Dao Inscriptions covered it and as both his hands clamped down, endless amounts of dazzling divine rays shot out, filling the sky with a green light that instantly drowned the peak of the entire mountain, swallowing the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade within. This frightening power was vast and endless, it was like all the stars in the sky had changed into green lights and descended, causing the entire world to light up, this lasted for half a minute before the green light gradually receded. Not far away, Ye Fan sucked in a breath of cold air! The sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade had not moved a single step and was still silently standing there, even her white clothes did not flutter and appeared frightening to the point of seeming demonic. The complexions of the three elders were pale as they exchanged glances, clutching the forbidden artifacts within their hand as they used their most powerful abilities. The entire area was immediately lit up with dazzling lights, seemingly dauntless spiritual energy rampaged, completely drowning the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade within. Even so, after their abilities were used and the lights faded, the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade continued to stand there without a single blemish on her. Crack! Ji Yun Feng and Xu Dao Lings forbidden artifacts were close to disintegrating and could no longer be used, their faces were ashen and wrinkles covered the skin. They seemed to have aged several tens of years and their vitality had almost dried up. Jiang Han Zhong had also aged severely and the brocaded case within his hand already had nine fractures on it, at this moment he grit his teeth as he spoke: I can only use it now. The brocaded case shattered as an ancient pagoda appeared within his hand, it had merely the height of a palm and was dull without any brilliance, seemingly extremely ordinary and mundane. However, in an instant, a frightening pressure was immediately emitted that was several times more ferocious than all the energy fluctuations earlier. It seemed like a different piece of heaven and earth rather than a small pagoda, it seemed as though it could encompass all living things and could take in enormous mountains and rivers. That is. Xu Dao Lings hazy eyes flashed with a curious light as he continued: Its rumoured that the Jiang Family has always been attempting to create an imitation of the most precious treasure of the Eastern Badlands, the Desolate Pagoda. Could it be that you have succeeded? How could we have been successful, the Desolate Pagoda is a one of a kind existence that came to be together with this world, it cannot be imitated. This is merely an inferior imitation product that we managed to scrap together. Jiang Han Zhong did not make any movements as the imitation Desolate Pagoda rose to the sky as it began to grow bigger, pressing towards the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade. This. Ji Yun Feng sucked in a breath of cold air: If a failed imitation is so frightening within this Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land and can actually be activated, it is simply difficult to imagine what the real Desolate Pagoda is like. Jiang Han Zhong shook his head: Its a pity that it can only deal a single blow, hopefully it will be sufficient to hold her off temporarily, gaining some time for us. The imitation Desolate Pagoda pressed down in the blink of an eye as the entire world seemed to tremble, the body of the pagoda was simple and unadorned yet gave off a natural feeling of the music of Dao in the air, aggregating together a large influence from the world. The sacred woman swiftly retreated and no longer dared to face the weapon head on, however, the ancient pagoda was like a shadow as it followed and swiftly sealed her within. Kaboom! A loud noise shook the sacred mountain as the imitation Desolate Pagoda swiftly shrunk, finally becoming the size of a palm. Good! Xu Dao Ling exclaimed as he continued: The Desolate Pagoda is indeed impressive, even a failed imitation can be so frightening and awe-inspiring, within the forbidden area it can actually independently seek out the enemy without being hindered in the slightest. Ye Fan trembled in his heart, the background of an ancient aristocratic family was simply too deep, they had even managed to produce imitations of the Desolate Pagoda, trapping the frightening sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade who had become a Desolation Slave within, this was simply stunning. Quick, we have to hurry and leave this area. The Desolate Pagoda can only be used once and can only seal for a moment, it will disintegrate not long after. Jiang Han Zhong hurriedly shouted. Indeed a failed product. Ji Yun Feng felt cold sweat dripped over his brow. What are you standing there dazed for? Hurry and pick the divine medicine then meet us at the bottom of the mountain. Xu Dao Ling rushed towards Ye Fan as he commanded. Your granddaddy, do you really believe youve controlled me? You. The faces of the three elders changed, they did not expect that the Puppet Mark would actually fail to take effect. Boom! at this moment, the imitation Desolate Pagoda disintegrated as the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade who was no longer sealed appeared. Its over! Jiang Han Zhong laughed bitterly. Almost instantly, his physical body withered and swiftly became dust, Ji Yun Feng and Xu Dao Ling also swiftly followed, turning to ash as though they had experienced several tens of thousands of years. At this same time, at the foot of the sacred mountain, the decrepit horsemen as well as the weak beasts all withered as they became white skeletons. Ye Fans mind trembled as his physical body swiftly grew older, waves surged to the sky within his golden sea of bitterness as his divine spring gurgled forth, unceasingly emitting the qi essence of life, preventing him from immediately dying. The Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land is actually going to be my burial ground? Ye Fan felt extremely weak as he swiftly rushed to the top of the sacred mountain, only the divine medicine or divine spring water would be able to save him. He had just rushed to the peak of the mountain when he saw the sacred woman blocking his path, her white clothes were fluttering and her eyes were vacant yet seemed to be filled with alertness and intelligence, as though she were alive. The Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land is actually so frightening, the previous time we were really lucky to have been able to get out alive Ye Fan wanted to send out his cauldron but did not have sufficient divine energy to do so. Finally, he grit his teeth as he managed to force the golden book out, a golden light flashed as it chopped towards the sacred woman. DANG! The sacred woman easily lifted a finger which immediately caused the golden book to fall to the ground. She was deeply attracted by the golden page and immediately took it into her hand. Thereafter, the sacred woman appeared before Ye Fan without a sound as a cold aura could be felt, her delicate jade hands stretched towards Ye Fan as she inspected his sea of bitterness. You Ye Fan retreated but was simply unable to avoid her, those sparkling and translucent like jade, delicate and perfect without any blemish hands entered his body in an instant. Ye Fan began to age swiftly and in the blink of an eye only skin covered bone, he had almost become a mere skeleton. However, at this moment, the sacred woman suddenly shrieked miserably as the aurichalcite within Ye Fans sea of bitterness gently trembled, she was instantly sent flying away as though she had been struck by lightning, the golden book fell to the ground as she was sent flying into the abyss. Even the imitation Desolate Pagoda isnt able to seal you, however, my aurichalcite is actually on the same level as the Desolate Pagoda, you actually wish to touch it. Ye Fan suddenly laughed, his vitality was almost dried up, his physical body was withered and his wounds did not have blood flowing out of them, he would definitely die soon. However, he continued to struggle as he swayed and doddered forward. In his daze, he could smell a fragrance which penetrated deeply into the heart, several unique small trees were growing up ahead and he could see a spring gurgling forth. Thereafter, he fell with a Plonk! into the spring. Chapter 109: Divine Medicine Chapter 109: Divine Medicine In the deepest parts of the forbidden area, nine sacred mountains were conjoined together, forming an enormous abyss in the centre, pitch black and simply impossible to see the end of it. At this moment, atop a majestic and imposing sacred mountain with a towering foundation, this sacred mountain was extremely quiet. The mountain was filled with abundant herbs, simply verdant and lush. In the heart of the flat mountain peak was a two metre wide spring, gurgling and frothing with sparkling brilliance, as though it were made from divine fluid. Within this extremely small spring was a person who seemed like a dried up corpse, his flesh was emaciated and the skin on his body was grey without any colour, dried to the point of cracking and firmly stuck to the bone. I didnt die. After falling into the spring, Ye Fan immediately came to his sense, the spring water had a dense qi essence of life which prevented his physical body from ageing further. Ye Fans vitality was almost dried up and his five organs and six viscera were already shrivelled, as though his flesh had already experienced several hundred years of withering. At this moment while he was soaked within the spring, his body was swiftly absorbing the qi essence of life, like a desert receiving the sweet dew of rain. Ye Fan continued to lie within the spring and he could feel that his throat was parched, his lips merely had a thin layer of skin covering it and he struggled before finally taking a big mouthful of water. The spring water was extremely sweet and had a wonderful fragrance immediately moistening Ye Fans dried lips and throat, like bejeweled nectar that left one with lingering memories, an energy began to gradually well up within his body. Ye Fan began to swallow big gulps of the spring water as the dried up vitality began to slowly show signs of life, his flesh was beginning to slowly recover as the withered organs and viscera were slowly nourished by the qi essence of life. He knew that he had finally escaped from danger and managed to survive, within the divine spring, the demonic power of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land could no longer cause him to age. Half a minute passed and he had drank so much spring water that he could not take in a single drop more. Ye Fan continued to lie within the spring without moving a single step as he stared at the clear blue sky. Letting out a long sigh as he pondered about living after a calamity, his life force was gradually recovering, making him feel a huge burden lift off his mind. He lay for a full hour as he felt the life force within his body gradually become stronger before finally moving a scrawny arm, his withered flesh had already swelled a little as his vitality continued to recover, his heartbeats also gradually gained in strength. It was only at this moment did his five sense slowly recover, his body was extremely comfortable as he soaked within the spring water, large amounts of qi essence of lift continued to flow into the pores all over his body. Its good to be alive. A look of contentment could be seen on Ye Fans face, not long ago his flame of life had almost been extinguished and he currently felt that being able to live was the greatest blessing from heaven. A person will never be satisfied in easy and comfortable times, only when they are in dire and desolate straits and thoroughly understood despair would they be able to feel that simply living is a type of good fortune. Ye Fan lay there as he gazed at the sky, a content smile covering his face as he slowly recovered his life force. His flesh and inner organs were continually being nourished, his pulse continued to grow stronger as his skin slowly became smoother and glow. Ye Fan finally felt a sturdy strength within his body, no longer tired and lethargic as he slowly sat up. At this moment, his five senses had thoroughly recovered and he could feel the dense fragrance in the air which made ones qi bright and clear as the fragrance swept through his face. Surrounding the small spring were eleven small trees that were roughly half a metre tall, shining with a green glow as though they were carved from jadeite, sparkling and translucent, verdant dark green. They were like pine trees with needle-like leaves, seemingly carved from green jade as though the essential parts were grinded and polished while flashing brilliantly. Ye Fan was no longer an ordinary mortal of the past, after having a success in cultivation, his spiritual sense was exceptionally sensitive and could naturally see and feel many things that he would have previously been unable to sense. Although the eleven trees were very short, there branches were covered with old tree bark, vigorous and powerful, snaking out in all directions like river dragons. They seemed to have been growing for several tens of thousands of years and had existed for endless years, giving one a feeling of ancientness and uniqueness, no longer merely a vegetation but rather as though they were living fossils. On the top of each small tree was a dazzling a resplendent golden fruit, as big as a longan, sparkling and translucent as though it were forged from gold, simply extraordinary. The green jade trees that were like jadeite had borne such golden fruits and they complemented each other, exceptionally dazzling as a fragrance permeated the air, making one feel drunk in their brilliance. All that effort to enter the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land was precisely for these divine medicines, Ye Fan was extremely agitated as he stared at the eleven fruits borne on the eleven small trees, feeling that everything was worth it. The Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families had planned for a long time before sending forth experts twice, using all their efforts and forging forbidden artifacts, even to the extent of using an imitation Desolate Pagoda but only resulted in their full extermination, all the supreme experts had fallen and the few superpowers attained nothing. At this moment, Ye Fan was actually seated within the divine spring and the divine medicines were all before him, easily obtainable, how could he not be agitated and content? Bang! Ye Fan strode within the spring and took two steps before reaching the shore, plucking a golden fruit as a dense fruit fragrance assailed him and entered into his organs and viscera, immediately making him exceptionally comfortable to the extent that his soul seemed like it could float outside his body. This is indeed a divine medicine, who knows why it is only able to grow above the abyss of the forbidden area. Ye Fan placed the golden fruit into his mouth as he gently chewed, a sweet flavour and abundant fragrance permeated through his mouth, becoming tangible and palpable, causing all the pores in his bodies to immediately relax and expand, his entire body was relaxed as though it were immersed in a spring gale. The golden fruit which was as big as a longan was barely a mouthful and in a single bite it had become a bejeweled nectar which flowed down his throat. Ye Fan felt as though he would suddenly soar into the sky, he had a feeling as though he had already left the ground and was floating like an immortal. Right now, Ye Fan was already a cultivator and he would certainly not treat the fruit like any other ordinary food back when he was a mortal. Swiftly sitting down as he leaned on a small tree, he began to circulate the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture. However, he was simply too weak and his physical body was in a state of decay, he had almost died from old age and although he had recovered much strength due to the divine spring, his hair was still white like snow and wrinkles still covered his withered body. The unique golden energy entered his body and did not flow to his sea of bitterness or divine spring but rather permeated his entire body, nourishing his decrepit body and allowing the flesh to gradually shine with a lustre. After circulating the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, only the speed which the divine medicine was absorbed increased, in barely half a minute, Ye Fans flesh had swelled and was no longer withered, increasingly rosy as his snow white hair also became black. Stretching his hand forth, Ye Fan grabbed a second golden fruit as he placed it within his mouth and chewed, the sweet nectar from the fruit became a golden energy which swiftly flowed to various parts of his body, causing his skin to glow with a golden brilliance and dots of divine splendour were released. Half a minute later, Ye Fan felt refreshed and his flesh was filled with energy, it was once again filled with a vigorous life energy and his skin was bouncy. After two divine fruits, he had thoroughly regressed in age and was now a middle aged man of in his thirties, the qi essence within his body was abundant. Ye Fan stood up and his every step was filled with vigour, no longer was there any feeling of decay as he had already swiftly regained his youth. At this moment, he seemed to recall something as the expression on his face suddenly changed, rushing towards a certain area. A hundred metres away, a golden book was flashing with a brilliance as it silently lay within the wild grass. It had not fallen with the sacred woman into the endless abyss and Ye Fan hurriedly picked it up before placed it back within his sea of bitterness. Lucky! Retrieving the Dao Scripture, Ye Fan swiftly headed back as he carefully measured his surroundings. The sacred mountain was silent and no skeletons appeared, seemingly extremely peaceful. Looking into the distance, he could feel his scalp numb as unceasing amounts of white skeletons continued to climb from the depths of the endless abyss onto the other sacred mountains. How could it be like this? This is the only area with nothing, totally silent. Ye Fans mind was churning as he immediately thought of the aurichalcite. It actually sent the sacred woman flying and she has not appeared again, could the aurichalcite actually have a formidable strength? He was shocked and puzzled, unsure if this was the case. The Desolate Pagoda could seal immortals and the aurichalcite is also a precious treasure, it should also have such a frightening power. The aurichalcite was motionless as it laid within the eye of the spring within the sea of bitterness, it was like a rock that could not be shaken, he had no way to control it and could not use it to fend against his enemies. Not long ago, the sacred woman of the celestial rotating jade had inspected his sea of bitterness and made contact with the aurichalcite, causing her to be heavily injured. The mysterious aurichalcite could not be encroached on or controlled, leaving Ye Fan with a feeling of hope and helplessness. That is Ye Fans expression became rigid as he saw a person of flesh and blood appear on a neighbouring sacred mountain, the distance was very far and he could not see the person clearly but it was definitely not a skeleton. Atop the peak of that mountain was a big metal sword that was over ten metres in length, it was stabbed straight into the mountain and the person was silently standing on the sword as his black cloak fluttered in the wind. Desolation Slave! Ye Fan immediately made such a judgement, a real physical body could not live for long within this area and this was definitely an existence like that of the sacred woman of the celestial rotating jade. Theres more When Ye Fan carefully inspected, he realised that there was also a figure on another sacred mountain, he was also of flesh and blood and stood on the peak of the mountain, a silver bell that was as large as a house was glowing with a brilliance as it silently floated above him. Ye Fans expression became solemn as he saw a third person standing on the summit of another sacred mountain, skeletons were avoiding him as they climbed up and above his head was an ancient pagoda that had nine levels, ten odd metres high giving off a pressure as though it could seal a piece of the world. Number four! At this moment, Ye Fan saw a fourth Desolation Slave, the person was standing with his hands behind his back as his purple clothes fluttered, above his head was a big square mark that seemed filled with ancientness, releasing a vast aura. Whats going on?! Ye Fan was extremely shocked and could see that each sacred mountain had a figure on it. Bells, pagodas and marks were the most difficult to forge and people who could use them as weapons were definitely not ordinary characters. The ones who managed to successfully cultivate to the end with them would definitely have unimaginable success. Its rumoured that only peerless experts are able to become Desolation Slaves, these people who have all these items as weapons must have been exceptionally frightening individuals back in their day, they could possibly even be found in ancient records. Ye Fan swiftly went back to the side of the spring, he wanted to thoroughly recover his vitality and immediately plucked two golden fruits as the golden energy flowed into his body, nourishing his organs and bones. His body was releasing a bright and dazzling splendor, a golden energy could be seen shrouding his body which made his body bright and translucent as though it were carved from divine jade, a vigorous qi essence of life was continually being released as his physical body fully recovered, flashing with a brilliance. At this moment, Ye Fan had once again become a youth of below twenty. He could feel the strength of the divine energy and the qi essence of life was roiling like waves, surging and swelling. His organs and viscera were releasing a divine glow, perfect without blemish and his bones were dazzling with a dazzling radiance. As for his skin, it was currently glowing with a dazzling brightness, it no longer seemed like a normal physical body but rather a god that was worshipped by mortals. Chapter 110: Priceless Ancient Characters Chapter 110: Priceless Ancient Characters Having consumed four golden fruits, Ye Fan had returned to his optimal state, his physical body was perfect and free from any impurities, as though it were a sparkling and translucent divine weapon, with a wave of his hand the divine energy would surge and he could feel that his physical body had been strengthened significantly. Within the endless abyss, the power of Desolation is indeed frightening, even the Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families are helpless against it. In this world only the divine fruit is capable to dispersing its effects, its no wonder that its name has resounded throughout the Eastern Badlands since ancient times, it really is a divine medicine. Before entering the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, the disintegration of a skeleton had caused ten odd experts to die one after another. One could see how frightening the power of Desolation was. As for Ye Fan, he had suffered from the more frightening attack of a Desolation Slave, his body had been contaminated with a greater amount of the aura of Desolation and if he did not have the primordial ancient divine body together with his previous consumption of a divine medicine, he would certainly have died. The dwelling of a poisonous insect would likely have a spiritual elixir that can cure the poison, these words really have their logic. This forbidden area was extremely mysterious and demonic yet it was able to give birth to nine kinds of divine medicine, this caused one to sigh in admiration. Ive already fully recovered my youth, I should now focus on increasing my strength. Ye Fan was extremely agitated, he needed the powerful divine medicine to help him breakthrough. However, when he saw his reflection within the spring, he suddenly felt stunned. He seemed to have become even smaller, becoming a youth of around thirteen years of age, the delicate and pretty visage brought a feeling of naivety and tenderness. Ye Fan helplessly sighed: Damn, if I consume another golden divine fruit, wont I become a young and tender baby? Thinking of this terrifying outcome, his goosebumps stood up. If he became a baby above the endless abyss, that would certainly becoming a big laughing matter. Your granddaddy. Ye Fan contemplated for a long period of time but could not think of any solutions as he felt a migraine. There were eleven small trees surrounding the spring and at this moment seven gold divine fruits remained, sparkling and translucent, flashing with brilliance as a fragrance assailed the senses, making one feel drunk. Thats right! Suddenly, he recalled what was recorded within the Dao Scripture, there were a few words that lightly mentioned an ancient technique, using the artifact to suppress ones body, allowing one to achieve immortality. Using my cauldron to suppress my body then ingesting the divine fruit, that should solve the problem. However, he did not dare to risk it here, if anything unforeseen occurred, this would become his burial ground. Ye Fan retrieved several jade cases from his bosom as he carefully plucked the golden divine fruits and placed them within. He felt as though he was carrying seven treasure rooms with him as he cautiously kept them, these were divine medicine which would aid him in cultivating his primordial ancient divine body, he could not afford any mistakes! Finally acquired them. He let out a sigh of relief. After a life and death struggle, he had finally succeeded. Thinking of how the people of the Jiang Family, Ji Family and Alkaid Sacred Ground perished, even cultivators who had reached the Other Shore realm, he felt that obtaining the divine medicine was simply too difficult and made a feeling of accomplishment well up within him. Ye Fan stood up as he gazed at the seven other sacred mountains and muttered: There are still seven other types of divine medicine He really wanted to obtain all of them, in that way he would no longer fear any obstructions due to his unique body, he would very likely be able to climb to the pinnacle. However, this seemed like a difficult task to achieve. Each sacred mountain was guarded by a Desolation Slave and they actually had physical bodies, each of them was an existence at the level of the sacred woman of the Celestial Rotating Jade, extremely terrifying. Ye Fan did not feel that the aurichalcite would automatically protect him, such a serendipitous affair would not occur a second time and if a Desolation Slave really acted against him, he would definitely not have any chance. I really want to know what the other divine medicines are like. Ye Fan muttered. Each sacred mountain had a type of divine medicine and this made him feel puzzled. Were they planted by men? It was clear that those small trees had existed for an endless number of years and in that distant past, what exactly happened and how did it occur? Ye Fan felt that this forbidden area was like a pure ground back in the past, otherwise, how could there be a divine spring and divine trees, there should have been some frightening circumstances that led to this area becoming a forbidden area. Thereafter, he recalled the words of the crazed old man: That crazed old man mentioned previously that it has come again, what exactly was he referring to? Ye Fan gazed at a sacred mountain in the distance, the skeletons gathered there were the most numerous, far more than the other mountain peaks and more skeletons were continuing to climb from within the abyss, forming a small mountain of bones. The large bronze coffin has been drowned by the skeletons, what is going on, how did the ancient coffin make it back atop the sacred mountain? Could this be the doing of the Desolation Slaves? Were they afraid and did not wish for it to remain in the abyss? Ye Fans heart was filled with questions. One should not tarry for long within the forbidden area and he did not wish to ponder any further as he picked up a pure jade bottle, it was merely the size of a palm, spotlessly white as though it were carved from sheep-fat white jade. This was the treasure of the Alkaid Sacred Ground which Xu Dao Ling had given him to acquire the divine spring waters, there was a natural space encased within which could fit an entire mountain. At this moment the pure jade bottle had dimmed significantly as its divine glow receded. The Dao Inscriptions carved on it were extremely blurry and seemed as though they would vanish without a trace. Could this precious treasure have been destroyed by the demonic power of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land? Ye Fan brought the pure jade bottle before the spring as he began to fill it with the divine spring water. Splash! Splash! The spotlessly white pure jade bottle did not fill up quickly, Ye fan estimated that he had already filled it with seven to eight jin worth of water and this made him elated, although it was not as precious as the divine medicine, this water was still that of a divine spring. Your granddaddy, didnt he mention that it could contain a mountain, why is it suddenly full? He had absorbed ten odd jin of water but the pure jade bottle was already full. I can only obtain so much divine spring water, theres no way to continue. Ye Fan stood up as he came before came before the eleven small trees, plucking a needle-like leaf as he placed it into his mouth to chew, feeling a strong spiritual energy. If it was a greedy individual, he would certainly even uproot these divine trees and leave. Ye Fan did not wish to recklessly waste natural resources, this divine tree could only grow by relying on the divine spring water and he did not wish to make it extinct, who knew if he would return to pluck the divine medicine again in the future. He merely broke off a few slender branches, placing them within the pure jade bottle before taking big strides down the mountain. Not far away from the peak, Ye Fan saw a copper mirror, this was elder Jiang Han Zhongs weapon and at this moment is was dull without any lustre as it lay within the rubble. The artifact forged by a cultivator who has reached the Other Shore realm is definitely extraordinary. Not long ago, he had personally witnessed the frightening might of the copper mirror, it could cause the sun and moon to seem dull and the world to be colourless, shooting forth dazzling lights and trembling with a vast amount of divine energy. Ye Fan picked up the eight trigrams copper mirror and spoke: Its identical to the pure jade bottle, its divine glow has receded and the Dao Inscriptions have vanished, who knows if it will recover after leaving the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land No far away was a parasol, elder Ji Yun Fengs weapon. After being pierced by a finger from the sacred woman of the celestial rotating jade, it was currently damaged but Ye Fan still kept it. After searching for a while, he did not make any other discoveries as he swiftly rushed down the mountain without stopping, he did not wish for the youth which he had painstakingly recovered to once again fade away. I cant return by the original path. There was a divine carriage following each of the families which came into the forbidden area, the person seated within made Jiang Han Zhong and the others very respectful, making it clear that there was a formidable presence within. Ye Fan chose a direction and did not tarry any longer as he hastily moved off, increasing his speed to his limit. If those bigwigs are willing to expend large amounts of energy, they will be able to use their celestial vision to piece through hundreds of Li, the ancient bronze coffin was discovered by them in this manner. I have to leave as soon as possibly to prevent them from from locating me. If they feel anxious and use the ability, I will not have any way to live within the Eastern Badlands any longer. Not long after, Ye Fan finally rushed out of the forbidden area. He did not hesitate as he began to swiftly drink the divine spring water, he was afraid that he would suffer any frightening changes from leaving the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land as mentioned by Jiang Han Zhong. It was clear that he was overly cautious, he was already a cultivator of the Spring of Life realm and had even consumed the divine medicine atop the sacred mountain, he had already undergone the changes and at this moment no other changes occurred to him. I wonder how Liu Yi YI, Zhang Zi Jun and the others fared. Ye Fan rushed into the depths of the mountains and swiftly left the forbidden area far behind, he knew that in the days that followed there would be waves of commotion, the experts of the Jiang Family, Ji Family and Alkaid Sacred Ground had all been exterminated and once this news spread, there would definitely be a huge ruckus. I can only temporarily hide, after a year or so when everything dies down before showing my face again. He did not wish to take any risks and decided to establish a cave dwelling within this piece of primitive land, hiding here while raising his cultivation level without anyone noticing. Finally, Ye Fan chose a stone mountain and established a cave dwelling within it. Time passed swiftly and in the blink of an eye a month had already passed. Ye Fan had attempted to use the cauldron suppress his body to achieve immortality as written within the Dao Scripture, however, there was too little mentioned within it and he had almost killed himself during the suppression. Damned ancestors! He had spent an entire month struggling before finally escaping from the suppression and kept his cauldron. His expression was extremely pale as he hurriedly retrieved the pure jade bottle and began to take large gulps of the divine spring water to recover. He continued to experiment for two months before finally finding a way. The cauldron was simple and unadorned yet natural as it slowly became five metres tall within the cave dwelling, thereafter, Ye Fan placed himself within it as he became suppressed. Ye Fan followed the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, there were nine unique ancient characters etched within the cauldron and when they were arranged perfectly, they seemed to have a frightening power that could change the heavens, immediately causing the inside of the cauldron to become muddled and misty, as though it had been transported to the beginnings of the world. These nine ancient characters At this moment, a streak of light seemed to flash through Ye Fans mind as he seemed to think of a possibility. When he first studied the Dao Scripture, he had felt that these nine ancient characters were extremely special. They were indicated with symbols within the Dao Scripture but their exact meanings were not indicated and he naturally could not understand them. However, there were a few sentences which mentioned of a simple ancient technique, carving these nine ancient characters into ones artifact will provide energy to suppress ones body, allowing one to achieve immortality. I understand! Ye Fan was extremely agitated, these nine ancient characters made him think of the ancient scripture which he had obtained within the ancient bronze coffin, these nine ancient characters were extremely similar to those hundreds of ancient characters, they seemed to be of the same calligraphic style! These nine ancient characters actually contain such a mighty force, that mysterious ancient scripture is formed from all those ancient characters. If we do not talk about the actual value of the content, just the several hundred ancient characters can be regarded as a priceless treasure! At this moment, the nine ancient characters were etched within the cauldron, muddled and misty, time seemed to stop as the music of dao reverberated, as though one had achieved eternity. Chapter 111: Spiritual Bridge Realm Chapter 111: Spiritual Bridge Realm Nameless, the beginning of the world. Within the cauldron, nine ancient characters were etched on the walls of the cauldron, interweaving the Dao and the Way of the world. The first of the stars, divine lights flashing about, afterwards the primal chaos, spewing and spreading out Qi from nothingness, tens of thousands of changes, without any fixed form. Named, the birth of all of living things. Ye Fan felt as though he had returned to the era of the birth of all living things, the world had a fixed form, Yin and Yang coexisted, the combination of qi formed all living things, heaven bestowed while the earth transformed, life and decay, flourishing and extinction, continually exchanging in a wheel. What was eternity? What was an instant? At this moment there was simply no difference between the two. A strange feeling welled up within Ye Fans heart, the blending of the nine ancient characters and the cauldron was like the establishing of the world, it seemed like it was establishing a world and at this moment the cauldron was becoming more profound and mystical, mysterious and unfathomable, as though it were formed from primal chaos, simple and unadorned yet imposing.. Although Ye Fan was within the cauldron, it felt as though he had come to the ends of the earth, standing at the start of the flow of time, one moment the sky was filled with stars, the next it was empty and desolate. Based on the ancient technique which was recorded within the Dao Scripture, using the artifact to suppress the body one could achieve an instant of immortality, Ye Fan had finally done it and was prepared to use the divine medicine to increase his cultivation. The inside of the cauldron was filled with a profound aura that was misty, and inside was an isolated world. Ye Fan opened the jade case as a dazzling brilliance shone out from the golden fruit, a dense fragrance immediately assailed the senses. At this moment the cauldron had already achieved immortality and Ye Fan no longer hesitated as he placed a golden fruit directly into his mouth, gently chewing as the divine fruit which was the size of a longan instantly became a liquid of the immortals. He began to circulate the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, digesting the divine medicine as the golden energy began to flow to his four limbs and bones, causing his entire body to glisten and shine, as though he were forged from gold. Ye Fan used his artifact to suppress his body, allowing an instance of immortality, after digesting the divine medicine, it nourished his physical body but did not cause him to turn into an infant. The unique golden energy continued to cleanse his body, causing the flesh, organs and bones to become inconceivably tough. Even so, although he was circulating the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, he was shocked to find that the golden energy could not flow into his sea of bitterness. Whats going on? Ye Fan was puzzled as he could not guide the golden energy, he could not use it to establish his sea of bitterness and had no way to improve his cultivation. Time slowly passed and the unique energy flowed slowly, cleansing every inch of his flesh and nourishing his physical body, causing his physique to continually improve and his body to become stronger. Why doesnt it flow into the sea of bitterness.. Ye Fan was extremely befuddled. Suddenly, the unique golden energy began to flow to the centre of his eyebrows, trickling slowly from all directions and flowing in, divine lights flashed and actually formed a vast golden lake there. This is In This instant, Ye Fan could feel that his spiritual sense had improved significantly and his five senses were also more acute, the world within the cauldron actually seemed to be more vivid. Finally, a large majority of the golden energy coagulated between his eyebrows, forming a vast golden lake. Only a small portion of the energy flowed into his physical body, his cultivation did not increase but instead his divine sense became more powerful. I understand, the legends are true! Ye Fan seemed to have thought of something as he muttered: The nine sacred mountains within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land have nine different divine medicines which have totally different effects. It was easy to notice that the mysterious energy within the golden fruit did not enter the sea of bitterness of spring of life but rather continued to nourish his divine sense, causing it to grow significantly stronger. Three years ago, Ye Fan had previously been informed that the primordial ancient divine body could not practice cultivation. However, in the years that followed, he actually improved at an astonishing rate, not inferior to any celestial sprout. He had always suspected that it was the energy within the divine fruit which he had consumed that flowed into his sea of bitterness, allowing him to break the curse. That could really be the case, the divine fruit three years ago had the qualities to aid in the establishing of the sea of bitterness while the divine medicine today could nourish the divine sense. It was rumoured that the nine different divine fruits had nine different effects, the only similarity was that they could give life to the dead, a miraculous effect. It would nourish the physical body and refine the physique, causing one to shed ones mortal body and exchange ones bones. The first type of divine medicine allowed me to successfully step onto the path of cultivation, aiding in the establishment of the sea of bitterness of the primordial ancient divine body, the second type of divine medicine strengthened my divine sense, what sort of opportunity would it give me? When everything finally calmed down, Ye Fan felt full of vigor, his divine sense was astonishingly strong and his spiritual sense was extremely acute, keeping the cauldron and reappearing within the cave dwelling, this feeling was even more obvious. Thereafter, he walked out of the cave dwelling as he stood atop the peak of the mountain and gazed into the distance. He immediately felt that his vision had broadened significantly and objects that were far away could clearly be seen. Ye Fan earnestly felt the changes and could sense all the living things within the world, each tree and each blade of glass began to feel more lively. Although this is definitely a very good development, under the current circumstances what I really require is help in establishing my sea of bitterness, allowing the divine spring of energy to gurgle forth and increase my cultivation. He felt elation but also disappointment, his feelings were very contradictory, although the effects of the divine medicine were extremely strong, they were not what he currently really wanted. He muttered to console himself: Its rumoured that once a cultivator cultivates to a certain realm, only by strengthening their divine sense would they be able to feel the natural laws of the world. When one reached that level and wanted to cultivate further, they could only rely on their comprehension and would have no other methods. At this moment, I am paving the path for my future progression. Thinking of this, Ye Fan no longer felt dismayed as his feelings gradually calmed down. In the following month, Ye Fan did not consume any divine medicine but rather slowly cultivated, he wanted to thoroughly absorb the divine medicine without wasting a single portion. During this process, he was shocked to find that his physique had improved tremendously, allowing his establishment of his sea of bitterness to be without much difficulty. A month passed before Ye Fan used his cauldron to suppress himself once again, creating a moment of immortality before consuming a second golden fruit. This time, the unique golden energy continued to cleanse his physical body, nourishing every inch of flesh, raising the level of his physique before finally trickling to the gap between his eyebrows, allowing the golden lake to become even deeper. Ye Fan could feel his divine sense grow stronger again as he kept the cauldron. Arriving outside the cave dwelling, he could hear the breathing of wild beasts and even the sounds of ants crawling in the distance could be clearly heard. Due to his divine sense, he did not need to see or ear but could feel everything in an area extremely clearly. My spiritual sense is also continually becoming stronger. Besides this, there was a transformation that left Ye Fan pleasantly surprised, as his physique continued to improve, his flesh began to glow with a golden light and when he established his sea of bitterness, there was no longer a strong obstructive force. He immediately began a closed door meditation for a full month, when he finally came out, Ye Fan appeared slightly enigmatic. In this manner in the time that followed, he spent each month using the cauldron to suppress his body, consuming the divine medicine and shed his mortal body and exchanged his bones, his divine sense continued to improve and seemed like it could actually take form and gain life. Also, another pleasant surprise was the transformation to his physical body, as his physique improved, a divine glow would be emitted from his flesh, allowing his establishment of the sea of bitterness to be unobstructed. Time passed by swiftly and Ye Fan had already consumed the sixth golden fruit, after bitterly cultivating for another month, he came out of the cave dwelling once again and his entire aura had gone through a significant change. It was as though there were clouds shrouding his body, as the mountain wind blew, his clothes fluttered making him seem like an immortal that was standing atop the peak of a mountain. Between Ye Fans eyebrows, a vast golden lake was extremely deep, seemingly unfathomable and deep. He developed a complete spiritual force and could even condense and form it. As for his golden sea of bitterness, there seemed to be a phenomenal change, waves surged to the heavens as divine lights flashed, lightning flashed and thunder roared and it had more than doubled its size, quickly becoming the size of a fist. Within the centre of the sea of bitterness, a spring of life gurgled as the divine spring of energy frothed, the eye of the spring which was at the bottom had expanded significantly and was continually gurgling, occasionally releasing a flash of light. Divine energy like waves, lights covering the sky, I have already reached the peak of the Spring of Life realm. Ye Fan was extremely excited. The divine medicine had been a legend since ancient times, the rumours regarding it were too many, having an inconceivable divine effect. The unique golden energy prioritised nourishing and strengthening the divine sense while at the same time transforming his physique, it did not flow into his sea of bitterness but still allowed him to reach the precipice of the Spring of Life realm. Divine medicines really have a justified reputation. Besides the Wheel and Sea, a person had other mysterious realms. Jiang Han Zhong and the others were existences that had surpassed the Other Shore realm, causing Ye Fan to feel a large chasm, pressuring him to become stronger. There was only a single golden divine fruit remaining and Ye Fan held in his palm as he returned to the cave dwelling, using the cauldron to suppress his body as he once again achieved an instant of immortality. After consuming this golden fruit, Ye Fan could feel his body trembled as his bones emitted cracking noises, his flesh continued to vibrate as his five organs and six viscera trembled, causing his entire body to be wreathed in pain. This is. He grit his teeth as he endured this hellish torture. In an instant, he understood that this was a transformation that really shed ones mortal body and exchanged ones bones. The consumption of six golden divine fruits could only be considered an improvement in physique but did not constitute a transformation. It was only now that he was like a caterpillar that was coming out of its cocoon to become a butterfly, flesh, organs and bones were being reforged, this was a type of unconventional rebirth. This was similar to the first time Pang Bo and him had partaken of the divine fruit, after walking out of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, they had returned to their youth, this was a change of a similar level and could really be considered to have shed ones mortal body and exchanged ones bones! His bones were white like jade after the baptism, the hardness of his bones was at an inconceivable level, akin to to the blades of heavenly weapons. His five organs and six viscera were faultless and without blemish, without a single impurity like that of a divine artifact. His exterior was glistening with a lustre after receiving the nourishment, nearly translucent as he flashed with a dazzling light. Ye Fans physical body was dazzling and resplendent, the unique golden energy became a flow as it entered the centre of his brow, a golden light flashed as it entered that bottomless lake. Thereafter, Ye Fan immediately entered closed meditation. Two months later, rumbling sounds could be heard from within the cave dwelling as the sound of the howling sea surged to the sky, thunder rumbled as streaks of multicoloured lights shot forth. At this moment, Ye Fans golden sea of bitterness had already been established to the size of a fist, a lustrous rainbow hung in the air, cutting across the blue dome of heaven, exceptionally dazzling. He had finally formed a small divine vein which rested above his sea of bitterness, he had finally become a cultivator of the Spiritual Bridge realm! Ye Fan stood up before walking out of the cave dwelling, there were no strong energy fluctuations surrounding him nor did he seem otherworldly. In fact, he currently seemed delicate and pretty, like the boy next door. He was not as memorable and gained an ordinary feel. He did not act to test his current cultivation because he did not need to do so, he already knew where he was at. Ye Fan was extremely calm, he continued to live a simple life for a full month, sitting atop the mountain as he watched tigers battle, sitting by the river to watch it flow, only then did he continue cultivating. This time, he began to forge his artifact, using the first sentence in the mysterious ancient scripture that was obtained within the ancient bronze coffin The way of heaven takes from the abundant and gives to the lacking, attempting to imprint it onto his cauldron. The imprint of the words did not last long and the ancient words quickly faded but this small cauldron actually became more and more extraordinary. Finally, after cultivating for over a year, Ye Fan comprehended many things and his understanding of the Dao had become much deeper. The nameless one recites the dao, originating from nothingness for the beginning of the heavens and earth. The named designates that the heaven and earth have form, strong yet soft, the mother of all living things. He felt that the cauldron, dao and world had a natural connection. The cauldron, three legs and two ears, mystical and profound, three legs firmly on the world, two ears giving birth to Yin and Yang, the circular cauldron containing primal chaos within. The evolution of Dao and Logic was nameless. Born with form, encompassing all living things, these were named. The cauldron, it was like a naturally occurring artifact that could perfectly combine the nameless and the named, forming the Dao and the mother of all living things. The cauldron is my artifact and it is indeed the right choice, it is no wonder it was the most mysterious sacred object of ancient China. After cultivating for over a year, Ye Fan finally decided to leave this place, it was time to venture out into the world. Chapter 112: Mysterious Realm Chapter 112: Mysterious Realm There were several items within the cave dwelling that flashed, the bronze eight trigrams mirror was indeed an artifact forged by a cultivator past the Other Shore realm, Ye Fan had left it in the private room for a year and divine lights now swirled around it, purple qi was in the air and it was shining with brilliance. As for the pure jade bottle, spotlessly white and pristine, covered in Dao markings, it had regained its mystical properties but it was unknown whether it could hold an entire mountain. At this moment, the divine tree branches which were soaking within the divine spring were still filled with energy and had not withered. As for the parasol, although it had been pierced by the sacred woman of the celestial rotating jade, the damage was not serious and a light was shrouding it, clearly extraordinary. Cultivators who are above the Other Shore realm, the weapons of these people are really terrifying. Ye Fan smelted repeatedly as he removed any markings on the weapons, for fear that someone would be able to detect them. Thereafter, he placed all the weapons into his sea of bitterness but something shocking occurred, regardless of whether it was the copper eight trigrams mirror, the pristine pure jade bottle or the parasol, they were unable to enter the sea of bitterness but rather could only float above the sea of bitterness, below the spiritual bridge. Aurichalcite, you are taking up the best location yet not allowing me to use you, forcing the other weapons far away. Ye Fan was speechless, he had immediately understood what was happening. The aurichalcite was steeped within the eye of the spring at the bottom of the sea of bitterness, it had taken the best location and even the golden book had been pushed to the side. As for the copper eight trigrams mirror, pure jade bottle and parasol, they were forced out of the sea of bitterness and could not even be by the side. The golden page which records the Dao Scripture is actually stronger than the three weapons, Im not really sure if its exceptional or the three weapons that are too useless. The artifacts which were forged by cultivators who were past the Other Shore realm, they were clearly remarkable and this indicated that the golden book was special. This area was roughly four hundred miles from the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, large mountains surrounded the area and birds and beasts occasionally appeared, it was a primitive area. Ye Fan did not fly, walking towards the outskirts of the mountainous region as he practiced the crazed old mans movements, the divine ability to move long distances as though it were merely an inch made him envious, it was even faster than flying. It was a pity that his cultivation was simply insufficient and had no way to comprehend the Dao Inscriptions which were carved within his mind, unable to utilise such mystical arts. Two days later, Ye Fan came to a small town, finally arriving at an area that was populated with humans. A year has already passed, the Jiang Family, Ji Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground should have already retreated. He really wished to find somebody to get more information. In this year, Ye Fans biggest gain was not cultivating to the Spiritual Bridge realm but rather his divine sense which had improved to a frightening level, extremely condensed, the golden lake in the centre of his eyebrows could shoot divine lights which could be as sharp as heavenly swords or as gentle as a passing breeze, immediately understanding everything that was occurring in the surrounding area. There are cultivators within that restaurant. Having arrived within the small town for a period of time, Ye Fans divine sense had already noticed the aura of the cultivators. It was a pity that within that restaurant, he did not hear any news regarding the Jiang Family, Ji Family or Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground but was still able to listen to a piece of important information. The burial mound of the demonic emperor finally sunk, the aggrieved were plentiful, corpses piled like mountains and blood flowed like rivers, even so they were unsuccessful. The most precious treasure of our Eastern Badlands, the Desolate Pagoda! It seems it will be lost forever. Its impossible for it to disappear forever, the Desolate Pagoda existed together with the world, it will resurface sooner or later. What you said is true, it can even seal immortals within, it certainly wont disappear in this manner. Who knows, after several thousand or even tens of thousands of years, it will reappear within the world and choose a person who is fated. I dont think itll require that long a period of time, the Desolate Pagoda has already been gone for ten thousand years, I feel that it should reappear soon. Who knows, it may re-emerge and shock the entire Eastern Badlands in the near future. Ye Fan felt shocked, the ruckus at the burial mound of the demonic emperor actually lasted for three years before finally calming down, the various sects from the Eastern Badlands had acted and even several profound experts from the Central Province had moved but failed to seal it, in the most crucial period, it had re-entered the volcano like a dragon returning to the sea, forever disappearing from the surface of the Eastern Badlands. In the half a month that followed, Ye Fan explored the city and appeared in areas where it was densely populated, he kept especially low-key and finally gained information regarding many things. A year ago, the people of the Jiang Family, Ji Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had entered the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land with everyone being exterminated, this had caused a huge clamour, shocking every sect, resulting in no one daring to barge into the forbidden area. Liu Yi Yi, Zhang Zi Jun, Lin Jia, Zhou Yi, Li Xiao Man and the others have actually disappeared. This was a piece of bad news as Ye Fan frowned. If I were them, I would certainly not return to my previous sect, otherwise, I would be interrogated by the various ancient aristocratic families and sacred grounds. If there was even a single loophole in their words, they would all be killed. The Eastern Badlands was simply enormous and a country the size of the Yan State was abundant, escaping from this area was a clear choice. Ye Fan surmised that the six people had not died, they should have analysed the situation and realised that staying was a bad idea, thus fleeing to other countries. Its likely that we will meet again some time in the future. Ye Fan did not feel a need to continue staying within the Yan State, there were no longer any strong sects or ancient aristocratic families, only the six immortal sanctuaries which were weak in comparison to the big sects. This area lacked opportunities and he needed to understand the realms past the Wheel and Sea, only by leaving this area would he have a chance to gain that knowledge. I should join a Sacred Ground or ancient aristocratic family, learning the cultivation methods for other mystic realms. The cultivation method recorded within the golden book is only sufficient for the realms within the Wheel and Sea, it will eventually be insufficient. Ye Fan did not believe that he could gather the full compilation of the Dao Scripture, that was simply too unrealistic, it had been separated tens of thousands of years ago and it was difficult to clearly identify where each page of the golden book had fallen.The Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families would have profound ancient scriptures that were not inferior to the Dao Scripture, he wanted to use the ancient scriptures to cultivate the other mystic realms past the Wheel and Sea realm, the precursor was that he had to first finish cultivating the Wheel and Sea volume recorded within the Dao Scripture. Ive still got some time, theres no need to worry about not having a technique to continue cultivating yet. Ye Fan had reached the Spiritual Bridge realm, there was still the Other Shore realm and he was unsure when he would actually attain it. In order to investigate the other mystic realms, he needed to first reach the Other Shore realm. The end of the Wheel and Sea volume was the Other Shore but it was the start of the other mystic realms. The Eastern Badlands is vast and endless with countless countries, its rumoured that there are seven large forbidden areas and Ive only seen the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, I wonder what places the other forbidden areas area Ye Fan felt that he would not enter the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land within the near future, it was simply too dangerous and with his current strength, there was simply no way to pick the third type of divine medicine, it would be difficult to have the serendipity to succeed. He could guess that the other forbidden areas likely had mystical areas which would also provide miracles or great opportunities. The profound ancient scriptures within the Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families, the seven great forbidden areas, the vast Eastern Badlands it is worthwhile for me to investigate all this. Before leaving, he felt that it was necessary to visit the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary one more time, retrieving the artifact he had left behind. Back then, his strength was insufficient and could only flee. He had now reached the Spiritual Bridge realm and his foundation was sufficient. In these three years, there was not a single peaceful moment for the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary. The burial mound of the demonic emperor attracted countless sects within the Eastern Badlands, dyeing the soil red with blood as corpses piled high like mountains, grievances filled the air. When everything finally ended, some peerless experts made use of profound and mystical divine arts to cleanse the ruins, otherwise, Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary would actually have to move away. Coming before the gate of the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, Ye Fan felt retrospective, he was viewed as a wastrel and no one wanted to accept him. Being able to come here was purely because of Pang Bo. Pang Bo, once Ive gained enough strength, Ill definitely be back to save you! Ling Xu Immortal sanctuary, misty clouds floating about, immortal mountains that were faintly discernible. There were ancient trees and unusual rocks that were strong and upright at the entrance of the mountain. A powerful waterfall scattering about droplets and a flowing river, all these resulted in a paradise-like feel. Who are you? Why have you come to the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary? The disciple guarding the gate questioned. This senior brother, Im here to pay a visit to elder Wu Qing Feng. Ye Fans current looks were not older than fourteen, together with his vibrant smile, it was easy to make one feel amiable with him. The disciple who was guarding the gate did not make things difficult for him: Follow me in. Walking into the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, Ye Fan was shocked upon seeing the limestone steps as he questioned: Why have these limestone steps shattered? It wasnt like this in the past. Back in the day, the first time they entered the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary was also via these limestone steps, the ancient scriptures within his mind had resounded naturally, leaving a deep impression in him. He was sure that there was an exceptional artifact beneath them. How did you know it wasnt like this in the past? The disciple was puzzled as he questioned. Ive lived here before, senior brother please enlighten me about what happened, why have these limestone steps all shattered? Ye Fan really wanted to know, the ancient scriptures within his mind no longer resounded and the artifact beneath had clearly disappeared. The disciple looked left and right, noticing that no one was around, he whispered in a low voice: This may be shocking to know but there was actually a Yin vein beneath the ground that was connected to the Yin tomb of the demonic emperor, it had finally escaped from this area and delved into the depths of the Eastern Badlands. Ye Fan was shocked, he had never imagined such a causality and instantly thought of the Desolate Pagoda which was known as a peerless existence. Back then, when we first came to this area, the ancient scripture resounded naturally, was it related to the Desolate Pagoda? Ye Fan was befuddled, the ancient scripture came from the other side of the stars and was obtained from within the ancient bronze coffin, he could not understand why an artifact of this world would affect it. Within the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary contained azure mountains and green valleys, simply breathtaking. The palace halls were interspersed with balconies as decorations. Mist bubbled forth, letting one experience an emptiness within this area. Seeing elder Wu Qing Feng again, Ye Fan felt a sense of closeness, he gave a big bow to pay his respects, this old man had watched over him and was an elder who deserved respect. Child, its actually you. Elder Wu Qing Feng was extremely agitated, he had not changed much, his hair was white, figure was slender and carried an otherworldly air about him. Looking at Ye Fan, he naturally thought of Pang Bo and could not help but sigh. Pang Bo had already been accepted as his disciple but was abducted by the demonic race and had disappeared within the primitive ruins. This was a peaceful valley with a pristine lake not far away, its colour was of sapphire as it sparkled under the light. Just ahead was a thatched cottage with four to five rows of bamboo forest in a large expanse, giving one a secluded and peaceful feel. Seated on a stone chair within the bamboo forest, Ye Fan picked up a tea cup as he gently sipped while talking to the elder. Hearing that Ye Fan wanted to understand the other mystical realms, elder Wu Qing Feng looked at him with a puzzled expression: Child, dont bite off more than you can chew. Have you forgotten what Ive said to you? If a person is able to cultivate to the end of a single mystical realm he can be considered exceptional, cultivating the Wheel of Life and Sea of Bitterness to the extreme, one can also be considered a peerless expert. Why would those ancient aristocratic families and Sacred Grounds cultivate the other mystical realms as well? We cant compare ourselves to them, they have ancient scriptures which can be considered celestial compendiums, this is an absolute advantage. Elder Wu Qing Feng sighed as he shook his head: Actually, cultivating a single mystical realm would be sufficient, its rumoured that in ancient times, many people only cultivated a single mystical realm. Ye Fan had a contemplative expression as he looked down, after a while, he finally lifted his head as he came to a decision, he would not merely cultivate a single mystical realm, since there were other mystical realms, there was certainly a reason to go on cultivating them. Elder Wu Qing Feng was also confused, he felt that although Ye Fan could barely cultivate with his Primordial Ancient Divine Body, his progress would not be too fantastic, however, the elder was kind and patiently answered many of his queries. Ye Fan finally obtained the name of the next mystical realm: Dao Temple. After the Wheel and Sea mystical realm, one needed to overcome the Sea of Bitterness, reaching the Other Shore before slowly feeling for it. It was rumoured that the Dao Temple had five Divine Aspects, when cultivating this mystical realm one would experience various profound and mystical events. Ye Fan currently had the cultivation method for the Wheel and Sea, the golden book was only a single page within the Dao Scripture and did not contain the technique for cultivating the mystical realm of the Dao Temple. If I wanted to obtain the most profound techniques, I would have to go to a Sacred Ground or an ancient aristocratic family to attain the mystical ancient scriptures that they had. Ye Fan muttered in his heart. Elder, of the Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families, which family has the most profound ancient scripture? Ye Fan questioned. Elder Wu Qing Feng shook his head: The ancient aristocratic families and Sacred Grounds are too profound and powerful, they are not something that we can understand. Which ancient scripture each of them has is difficult to determine. Ye Fan really wanted to know which ancient scripture was the strongest and muttered to himself: They may each have their strengths. Thats right, that is indeed the case. Elder Wu Qing Feng seemed to recall something as he continued: Its rumoured that for the Wheel and Sea mystical realm, the Dao Scripture is the best cultivation method. As for the Dao Temple mystical realm, the ancient scripture of the Jade Lake Sacred Ground should be the strongest. Each ancient scripture has a portion which has the most optimal cultivation method. Ye Fan immediately made a decision to go to the Jade Lake Sacred Ground, learning the cultivation method for the Dao Temple realm. Does the Jade Lake Sacred Ground accept male disciples? They have never done so. Elder Wu Qing Feng looked at him with confusion: You cant possibly be Do the female disciples of the Jade Lake Sacred Ground marry? Ye Fan asked indifferently. Elder Wu Qing Feng laughed: They can marry but the conditions are extremely stringent, Im afraid you wont have the fortune to do so. Ye Fan did not feel embarrassed as he laughed and continued to question, although elder Wu Qing Feng had some qualms, he did not voice them but rather patiently explained. The Jade Lake Sacred Ground was extremely distant from the Yan State, they were the most low-key and mysterious of all the Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families. At the same time, Ye Fan inadvertently found out that one of the seven great forbidden areas Genesis Ancient Mine was located within the area where the Jade Lake Sacred Ground was situated. This definition of the same region was due to the vastness of the Eastern Badlands, in actuality, the two were separated by ten thousand miles. The Jiang Family was also located in that region and was roughly thirty thousand miles from that forbidden area. The Eastern Badlands was simply too vast and places that were in the same area could be separated by tens of thousands of miles. Genesis Ancient Mine This was the first time that Ye Fan had heard of this forbidden area, as one of the seven great forbidden areas, it would definitely have an exceptional background. The region has plentiful amounts of source, this is the inextricable reason why the Jiang Family and the Jade lake Sacred Ground chose that region to develop in. Ye Fan felt that this was an even greater reason to head there, the source was an extremely important item for him, if he was unable to obtain divine medicine, looking for source was also a good solution. Genesis Ancient Mine is He was puzzled as he asked. With genesis in its name, it shows that it is extremely old and it is impossible to estimate how long it has existed. Elder Wu Qing Feng sipped his tea before continuing: Its rumoured that endless years ago, the Genesis Ancient Mine was the most famous source mine within the Eastern Badlands, a ominous object was then dug out causing it to become one of the seven great forbidden areas. Ye Fan was extremely puzzled and curious as he asked: Exactly what was dug out? They actually dug out a peerless divine source, its rumoured that an exceptionally strong creature was sealed within and when it was finally revived, it actually killed everyone. What?! Ye Fan felt stunned. Its rumoured that there are actually people sealed within some divine sources. Hearing these words, Ye Fan felt extremely shocked, he felt that the region he was planning to go to was simply too mysterious, the Jade Lake Sacred Ground, Jiang Family and Genesis Ancient Mine held exceptional meaning for him. Chapter 113: Talents are meant to be stepped on Chapter 113: Talents are meant to be stepped on Ye Fans divine sense was exceptionally strong, a vast golden lake had formed between his brows and as he swept his sense, he could feel elder Wu Qing Fengs cultivation which was at the Spiritual Bridge realm. Elder, I have something to give you. While speaking, he had a solemn expression on his face: You have to carefully keep this, dont let other people discover it, otherwise it will bring harm to you. Elder Wu Qing Feng felt puzzled and did not understand why he was talking in this manner, a befuddled expression could be seen on his face. Find a pristine jade bottle. When Ye Fan retrieved his pure jade bottle and poured a drop of divine spring water, there was immediately a dense qi essence of life which could be felt causing the elder to instantly be stunned. This is such a strong vitality! Although this spring water isnt able to revive a person, it is sufficient to cure most wounds and extend ones lifespan. Ye Fan said in a serious manner. The old man had previously watched out for him and he was a person who knew how to show gratitude, he was leaving the Yan State and it was unknown when he would return, he naturally wanted to return in the favour in some manner. This water is simply too precious, I cant accept it. Hurry and keep it. Elder Wu Qing Feng shook his head as he rejected. Dont say anymore, Im really sincere. Finally, Ye Fan filled a jade gourd to the brim with divine spring water and placed it within the old mans hands before instructing: Make sure no one finds out. Elder Wu Qing Feng carefully inspected the divine water, he could feel endless amounts of life essence within it and knew that there was certainly a frightening origin as he looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled gaze: This is Dont ask any further. The old man would never have imagined that this water was actually from a divine spring atop one of the sacred mountains within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, if he got wind of this he would certainly be flabbergasted. Now that Ive settled everything, Ill be leaving the Yan State. Old man, look after yourself. Ye Fan paid his final respects to the old man. Child, where are you headed to? Could it be that youre really intending to head over to the Jade Lake Sacred Ground? Elder Wu Qing Feng glanced at him and said in a sincere voice: The Jade Lake Sacred Ground is separated from the Yan State by tens of thousands of mountains and rivers, the journey is simply too far and a mortal would simply be unable to reach them even if they travelled for their entire lives. You shouldnt take such a risk, even if you manage to reach the place, it would have already been Dont worry, I have my own considerations, even if I dont go there, I will travel the world, the Eastern Badlands is so vast, if I dont explore it Id really be wasting my youth. Thereafter, Ye Fan asked if the items he had left behind previously were still present, he wanted to take them. I will need to send people to check on this, after you and Pang Bo went missing, that valley was given to someone else, the items that were left behind have likely been kept but it is unknown whether they have been properly looked after. Thats fine, Ill go outside to explore a bit. Before leaving, Ye Fan wanted to explore the primitive ruins one more time. The ruins were directly beside Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, the two places were actually one body and gazing into the distance, one could only see collapsed mountains withered vegetation, simply desolate. The valley and mountains used to be lush and green but what remains were only scorched earth. The vegetation had long lost their vitality and the land was barren, back in the day it was full of life but such a scene now could be said to be as different as the sky and the earth. Sprawling ancient trees, dense and lush vegetation, all this had been destroyed without much left, only a heavy deathly aura filled with desolation could be felt. Endless numbers of cultivators came to the Eastern Wilderness to open the burial mound of the demonic emperor, deaths continued throughout the three years and this place can be considered to be thoroughly destroyed. Ye Fan felt rueful. He was thankful that he had been decisive in leaving the area, otherwise, it was likely that he would have been one of the cultivators who perished. In the distance, the fallen mountains were testament to the frightening events that had occurred in the past three years, that withered majesty made ones heart feel chills. Pang Bo disappeared from this area, I wonder where hes currently at? Ye Fan came before the five finger mountain from long ago but did not find any traces, that perfect woman and the experts from the demonic race had already vanished without a trace. Thereafter, he came before the demonic emperors Yin Tomb, the deep pond was like ink and its black was startling, a sinister aura seemed to rush towards the sky causing even the blazing sun to suddenly seem sinisterly cold. Only the valley which the deep pond was situated in remained intact, the surrounding large mountains had all fallen and the ground was dyed in a faint red colour, this was likely the blood of countless cultivators, the mountains of corpses had been cleared away but the traces of dried blood had been left behind, the black traces of blood showed the cruelty that had transpired. Pang Bo, once Ive got enough strength, Ill definitely find you and save you. Ye Fan left this area and returned to the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary. Up ahead, a waterfall was flowing down from a majestic celestial mountain, it seemed like a silver horse galloping down that was hung on the mountain. A few young males and females were standing not far away from the waterfall, amongst them was a female of around twenty years of age, she wore an off-yellow dress together with a jade belt that accentuated her slender waist, her exquisite body was made even more moving, extremely alluring with a beautiful mole giving her a seductive feel. As Ye Fan walked by the waterfall, a look of puzzlement appeared on the females face as she seemed to suddenly recall something as she coldly laughed: So its you! Ye Fan naturally recognised this female, she was the celestial sprout of the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, Li Lin, her relationship with Han Fei Yu was very good and had acted against Pang Bo and him three years ago within the primitive ruins, assisting Han Fei Yu in dealing with them. There were still a number of people before the waterfall, a youth in his twenties heard the commotion and walked over, upon seeing Ye Fan, a look of shock appeared on his face before killing intent was exposed as he coldly said: Its actually you, back then you actually managed to escape through sheer luck, you actually dare to barge into our Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary. This male youth was not a stranger, he was Li Yun and had exceptional talent, he was not inferior to a celestial sprout and always stuck together with Li Lin. Ye Fan smiled and pretended to not recognise them: Who are you people? Why have you blocked by path? Acting dumb? Do you really believe you can fool us? Li Lins face was extremely cold and a cold light seemed to flash through her eyes: Three years have already passed and Ive always been thinking of meeting you again, who knew that you actually dared to return. Do i really have such charm to make you miss me so much? Its true that Im definitely better than that fellow beside you. Li Yuns face became colder as he glared at him: You wastrel who cant even cultivate, till the end you still want to retort, besides this what else can you do? Do we really have such a huge enmity between us? Ye Fan asked cooly with a smile on his face. Lets not talk about the enmity between you and junior brother Han, luring the Jade Horned Snake from the primitive ruins to attack the group of us has already made the situation unsolvable, Ive previously sworn that if I were to meet a cripple like you, I would definitely kill you! Li Yun recalled the events that had transpired years ago and his face became like ice, extremely sinister. Li Lin was also speaking shrilly, the events from long ago flashed through their minds making her feel crazed, if it were not for Elder Han suddenly appearing to kill the Jade Horned Snake, Li Yun and her would have already been swallowed by the old snake. She had vowed back then to kill Ye Fan and with this chance encounter, her entire slender body began to tremble as she said coldly: Who knew that we would meet again, you cant even cultivate yet actually almost caused our deaths, you cripple, Ill definitely kill you today! Li Yuns face was similarly cold as he spoke up: Why are you wasting your breath on him, I will definitely torture him to death. Having said this, he began to walk forward. By the side, the other young disciples seemed as though they were watching a show. I remember him, he was together with that celestial sprout Pang Bo back in the day, the two of them actually went missing at the same time. Thats right, I also remember that they had beaten Han Fei Yu and a few others half to death before tossing them into a swamp. Li Lin and Li Yun pressed forward at the same time with a sinister cold smile plastered on their faces, the understanding of the two people towards Ye Fan was still stuck in the time several years ago and they simply had no inkling that he was already a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm. I wish to see the scene of him kneeling down and begging for mercy Li Lin spoke, she felt that instantly killing Ye Fan would not assuage the feelings of hatred in her heart, only by shaming him would she feel satisfied. Why arent you kneeling yet! Li Yun coldly exclaimed as he took big strides forward, looking down at Ye Fan with a cold expression on his face. In this world, there hasnt been anyone who is worthy of me kneeling before them, just the two of you.. Ye Fan swept a calm gaze at the two of them. Li Lin was a celestial sprout while Li Yun was a talent with exceptional aptitude, three years had passed and the two people had already reached the Spring of Life realm, few people dared to talk back to them and they were always revered as talents amongst their peers, at this moment they were actually dissed by a wastrel in their eyes and their faces naturally became ugly. If I wish for you to kneel, you will have no choice but to kneel! Li Yun kicked towards Ye Fans knees, a cultivator at the Spring of Life realm was extremely strong and kicking in this manner towards an ordinary persons knees would definitely cause the bones to shatter, it was clear that his methods were extremely vicious. With riff raff like you, even a hundred will be insufficient. Ye Fan retreated agilely, exceptionally nimble, he had reached the Spiritual Bridge realm and simply did not place these people within his eyes, he did not wish to lower himself to their level. A wastrel like you actually dares to address me as riff raff! Li Yuns voice was sinisterly cold, he had always been viewed as a talent but was actually looked down upon by an ordinary mortal, his facial expression was extremely ugly as he lifted his right leg and heavily kicked towards Ye Fans mouth. Reaching his current cultivation, although Ye Fan did not wish to drop to their levels, he did not need to suffer their insolence and immediately grabbed Li Yuns leg as he lifted him and smashed him towards the ground. He was extremely decisive, natural and unforced, the group felt their eyes grow blurry as Li Yun was smashed into the ground like a dead dog, groaning in pain as he struggled on the ground. Li Lin felt that something was amiss and did not walk forward, wanting to summon her artifact to instantly kill Ye Fan. However, once Ye Fan began to move, he would never give her a chance to act. He became a mirage and instantly appeared before Li Lin, immediately chopping towards the back of her neck causing her to faint, thereafter, he threw her with a Plonk! into the deep pond below the waterfall. Glurph Glurph. Li Lin who was semi-conscious began to bloat as she drank large amounts of the pond water. You wastrel Li Yun painfully groaned as he struggled to sit up, killing intent flashed on his face as a light shone from his sea of bitterness. Bang! Ye Fan simply did not give him a chance to summon his artifact as he stepped forward to kick, forcing the light to dissipate while using his other leg to step down. All this seemed extremely ordinary and the two cultivators at the Spring of Life realm seemed as though they had never cultivated any techniques, completely controlled by Ye Fan making the bystanders feel as though this was merely happenstance. Cripple Li Yun struggled, he felt that this was simply absurd, he did not know that Ye Fan was at a higher cultivation level and his simple methods were filled with endless profundities causing him to fill with anger. So what if youre a talent? Even if you are a real talent, you are only useful for being stepped on. Having said this, Ye Fan was extremely unscrupulous as he used the soles of his shoe to leave an imprint on Li Yuns face. In order to ensure a clear marking, he repeatedly stepped to ensure that the markings were clear. You Ill kill you! Li Yuns face was swollen as fire seemed to spit out of his eyes. Bang! Ye Fan kicked him into the waterfall and did not look back as he left, he simply had no interest in the two people. The few people before the waterfall were speechless as they watched Ye Fan saunter off, looking back to the two people who were unconscious within the water, their faces were filled with disbelief. Ye Fan came before the dwelling of elder Wu Qing Feng and remained for a period of time before the old man came back. Old man, are the items I left behind still here? Elder Wu Qing Feng frowned: They are still here, however. Whats the matter? Ye Fan was rather confused. Ive investigated for you but. Elder Wu Qing Feng seemed rather embarrassed and opened his mouth but no words came out. Could it be that someone wishes to keep the items and not return it to me? Ye Fan asked. This was indeed the truth, as an elder of the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, elder Wu Qing Feng felt ashamed as he held Ye Fans hands: Follow me, Ill help you get the stuff back. Who could possibly want my items? Havent those damaged artifacts already been broken? They simply dont have any value. Its elder Han Yi Shui, hes got a passion for forging artifacts and has been scrutinising the bronze lamp, golden vajra, Great Lei Yin Temple plaque and other artifacts for a long period of time. An elder surnamed Han Ye Fan was immediately alarmed as he attempted to find out more. It was exactly as he surmised, this Han Yi Shui was actually the grandfather of Han Fei Yu. Elder Han who refined medicines was the granduncle of Han Fei Yu, Ye Fan had also heard that the grandfather of Han Fei Yu was also an elder within the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary. Han Yi Shui lived in a peaceful and serene mountain valley, beautiful trees that were verdant and lush with wondrous stones scattered about. A small bridge with running water passing through and a decorated pavilion, all of these put together gave off a picturesque charm. Within a pavilion, three old man were seated together drinking tea. Looking as Elder Wu Qing Feng brought Ye Fan over, a withered looking old man with a fair complexion immediately frowned. Elder Han, Ive brought the child here to receive his items, return those artifacts to him. Han Yi SHui measured Ye Fan before looking over at Wu Qing Feng as he indifferently said: Arent the bronze artifacts the possession of Pang Bo who is our disciple, what do they have to do with him? You. Elder Wu Qing Fengs expression immediately changed. Ye Fan also felt extremely uncomfortable as he spoke up: Elder Han Yi Shui, how could you speak like this? Of those damaged artifacts, some belong to me while others belong to Pang Bo, now that Pang Bo has gone missing, as his best friend, Ive come to collect our items, how could there be no relation to me? Han Yi Shuis expression immediately became solemn as he said in a cold voice: Who do you think you are? This area holds our Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary Elders, our cultivations are all at the Spiritual Bridge realm, our discussions hold the mysteries of cultivating and is not a place for an ordinary mortal like you to barge into! Leave! Elder Wu Qing Feng felt humiliated as he shouted: Han Yi Shui, what is the meaning of this?! Ye Fan also felt incensed, he did not expect Han Yi Shui to act in this manner, haughty and arrogant as he spoke down from his high horse, refusing to return his artifacts to him. Han Yi Shuis expression was calm as he faintly smiled towards elder Wu Qing Feng: My intention is clear, this valley is an important area and isnt a place for riff raff or ordinary mortals to simply enter. Ive only come here to retrieve what is rightfully mine. Ye Fan had a calm expression as he stared at Han Yi Shui: I hope that Elder Han can return those bronze artifacts to me. What relation do those bronze artifacts have to you? Han Yi Shui indifferently swept his gaze at him: Ive already made it very clear, those items belong to Pang Bo who is a disciple within my sect, since hes already gone missing, his items naturally belong to my Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary. What is an outsider like you trying to do? You havent joined my sect, there isnt any room for discussion, you have no right to discuss anything with me, leave! As he said this, his face became grave: Barging into a sacred ground within my sect, if you dont leave, there will be dire consequences! Chapter 114: Ten Great Disciples Chapter 114: Ten Great Disciples Han Yishui, what is the meaning of this? Elder Wu Qingfengs face was grim. I believe that Ive made myself very clear. Han Yishuis complexion was white like snow, his eyes were very slender and his lips were thin, he gave off a treacherous feeling as he lifted a tea cup from the stone table and gently sipped: Elder Wu, Why do you have to act in this manner? Elder Wu Qingfeng took several big strides forward as he said in a heavy voice: Han Yishui, dont take things too far! Dont you feel that Im merely stating facts? Hes an ordinary mortal yet he dares to come and demand for spiritual artifacts from our Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, those are items that our disciple Pang Bo has left behind. They have simply no relation to him. Han Yishui continued to be calm while sipping the fragrant tea, coldly glancing at Ye Fan as he continued: Leave, this isnt a place where you should remain. Pa! Elder Wu Qingfeng could not bear it any longer as he smashed the wooden table: Han Yishui, youre too much! Since you dont want to speak reason, lets use our strength to talk! There were two elders by the side and one of them attempted to mediate: Elder Han, lets not kick up a fuss, its only a few broken artifacts, theres nothing much to research, return them to the child and forget about this matter. As for the other elder, he stood by Han Yishuis side: Your words are lacking, although the bronze artifacts are damaged, they are still frightening weapons that used to contain divine will ,if we are to scrutinise it carefully, we will still be able to gain from it. Han Yishuis expression was grim as he looked over at Ye Fan: You really wish to obtain these items? Items that belong to me, why cant I get them back? Ye Fan was unafraid, he was also a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge Realm, he was simply unafraid of Han Yishuis threats. Hahaha! Han Yishui suddenly laughed: Very good, youve got guts, you remind me of myself when I was younger. Its okay, I wont make things difficult for you, child get the stuff out, also give him the precious stones. Not far away, the child nodded before disappearing into the depths of the valley. At this moment, Han Yishui had a smile on his face as he cupped his hands together to apologise: You should know my temper, if I see a spiritual treasure I will always want to thoroughly research and understand it, since its really difficult to discover anything, I will return it to him. Weve already been acquainted for over ten years, theres no need to get so angry over this small matter. Elder Wu Qingfengs face regained its calm as he sat on a stone seat by the side, a child carried a stone table over and brought teacups, the earlier altercation had already passed by. Not long after, a child brought the Great Lei Yin Temple plaque, bronze lamp, rosary beads and golden vajra over, besides these items, there were also several clothings and precious stones. Many thanks Elder Han. Ye Fun cupped his hands in respect. This Wu will make his leave, lets catch up another day. Elder Wu Qingfeng stood up as he brought Ye Fan out of the valley, the other two elders stood up as they said their goodbyes. A young man of about twenty seven years of age walked into the pavilion and asked: Teacher, didnt you mention that those damaged bronze artifacts were exceptional with extraordinary history? Why did we hand it over to that ordinary human? Could it be that you wish to see me fight against Wu Qingfeng? Elder Han swept his gaze at him as he sipped his tea and said indifferently: Youve already said, he is merely an ordinary mortal. Teacher, your intention is The young man seemed to have light flash through his eyes: I understand, Ill assign this task to Li Yun and Li Lin, there wont be any traces, Elder Wu Qingfeng will be left in the dark. Han Yishui did not say anything, his expression was calm as he continued to sip his tea, enjoying the scenery outside the pavilion. The young man bowed in respect before turning to leave, not much time had passed before this young man hurried back with Li Yun and Li Lin in tow. Teacher, there seems to be a problem with that ordinary mortal. Looking at Li Yuns swollen face and Li LIns pale complexion, Han Yishui seemed to sense that something was wrong as he asked: You two fought with someone? Li Lin and Li Yuns faces were red, as they recounted the events that had occurred earlier in shame. Han Yishui listened to everything and stood up vigorously as he grit his teeth: He was the one who killed my grandson! Killed by him?! The three people by the side had expressions of shock on their faces. Ive already understood the situation, this is the only plausible explanation. Yu-er was together with several cultivators at the Spring of Life realm, that fellow was a mere mortal and did not have the ability to kill them. Han Yishui slapped the stone table with a cold face: I now understand that it was him, it was him! The young man of around twenty seven years of age exclaimed: Ill take revenge for Fei Yu! Li Yun and Li Lin had expressions of shock on their faces, they would never have imagined that Han Fei Yu and four Spring of Life cultivators were actually killed by Ye Fan a year ago. Kill, we must kill him! Han Yishuis face was cold, a sinister light could be seen in his eyes. This fellow really hides it well. Li Yun felt his back cover in cold sweat, Li Lin was stunned, her complexion was pasty white as she trembled in fear. Han Yishui walked a few rounds before stopping as he said to the young man that was around twenty seven: Call your senior brother and the others, theres no need to ponder any further, as long as that fellow leaves the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, immediately kill him! Do we need to alarm my senior brother just to kill him? Bringing a few people along will be sufficient to kill him. Elder Han coldly glared at him: This fellow managed to kill several cultivators at the Spring of Life realm a year ago, you havent broken through to the Spiritual Bridge realm, without your senior brother taking the lead, it will be difficult for me to rest easy. That frightening? I also hope that he is an ordinary mortal, but the reality is that this fellow is definitely far from ordinary. If it werent for his age, I would have suspected that he had already broken through to the Spiritual Bridge realm. Hearing these words, the three people by the side sucked in a breath of cold air. Han Yishui was incensed as he finally raised his head fiercely: Call your second senior sister out from her closed meditation. What?! The young man of twenty seven was extremely shocked: My senior brother and second senior sister are both experts at the Spiritual Bridge realm, a single person should be sufficient, do we really need both of them? Allow her to act together with your senior brother, with two experts at the Spiritual Bridge realm taking the lead, I will be able to rest easy. Not only that, all ten of you brothers go forth together! Han Yishuis face was exceptionally sinister, extremely terrifying as he continued: Never look down on the enemy, a lion should use its full strength to deal with a rabbit. If we aim to kill, we must be thorough, there must be no chance for him to live! All ten of us brothers will head out? The young man was thoroughly stunned. Han Yishui swept his gaze at him as the young man hurried to bow before leaving, swiftly rushing to invite his senior brother and sister. The two of you tag along to enrich yourselves. Han Yishui looked over at Li Yun and Li Lin as he calmly spoke. The two people hesitantly acquiesced. Not long after, a male in his fifties and a female in her forties brought thirty odd cultivators to the pavilion as they paid their respects in unison: Greetings teacher! All of you should already know what to do, I do not want to see him alive! Elder Hans killing intent was overflowing. Within Elder Wu Qingfengs abode, the old man advised: Child, you shouldnt leave first. After several days I will personally escort you out, I cant help but worry for you. You dont need to worry about me, there wont be a problem. I also wish that nothing will happen, however Elder Wu Qingfeng shook his head as he suddenly stopped speaking. Finally, Ye Fan left the old man a letter before leaving swiftly. Ye Fan walked out of the mountainous region as he took a final glance at behind him, he had decided to leave the Yan State. Jade Lake Sacred Ground, Genesis Ancient Mine and the Jiang Family Ye Fans mind already pictured that faraway land. Suddenly, twelve rainbows rushed out, appearing swiftly before him as they blocked his path. Li Lin, Li Yun, have the two of you found helpers to deal with me? Ye Fan calmly gazed at the people in the sky. The two of them dont have such influence. The male in his fifties looked down arrogantly at him. Ye Fan seemed to think of something as lights seemed to shine from his eyes: Han Yishui sent the few of you! It seems you arent that stupid. By the side, a female in her forties coldly laughed: What are your last words, hurry and leave them, we will then send you on your way. For a few bronze artifacts he actually sent people to kill me, really vicious. Ye Fans expression immediately became cold. It isnt merely the incident with the bronze artifacts, we are also accounting for you killing Han Fei Yu. I wanted to peacefully leave the Yan State, it seems there will certainly be a big clamor. Hahaha! The few people in the air began to laugh loudly: Who do you think you are? Till the end you still dream, it is simply too laughable. I really dont understand why teacher would command us to act, sending ten great experts to deal with such a worthless fellow, really. A single finger from senior brother or second senior sister will be enough to deal with him, why would all of us need to act, teacher is really making a mountain out of a molehill. Two experts at the Spiritual Bridge realm together with eight cultivators at the Spring of Life realm, ten great experts sent out to kill me, you really appraise me quite highly. Having said this, Ye Fan glanced at Li Yun and Li Lin who were not far away as he continued: Ive forgotten to include the two of you as well. Dont speak anymore, lets hurry and finish him off. Who will be the one to kill him? Amongst the ten great disciples of Han Yishui, several people were indifferent towards Ye Fan, looking down on him, they did not even think they would need to act. Sixth brother, the few of you move out and kill him, we can go back earlier. Li Lin and Li Yun, the two of you go forward to assist their formation. The two disciples at the Spiritual Bridge realm instructed, they simply did not feel the need to personally act. At this moment, Ye Fan spoke up: I think all of you should act together. Having said this, he slowly floated into the air. He really isnt simple, teacher was right, everyone be careful. A disciple amongst them reminded. The two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm continued to be indifferent as they ordered the others to act, they did not have the intention to personally act. Ye Fan swept his gaze the group of people as he sighed: I really dont wish to kill anyone. Such arrogance! Till the end you still dare to spout such nonsense, you really dont know what death means! Ye Fan had a faint smile on his face as he shook his head and advised: The few of you should head back, inform Han Yishui that since he wants to kill me, he should act personally, why send his ten great disciples to their deaths? You! Even the two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm were angry as large amounts of energy exploded from their bodies while they drew closer. They were prepared to send out their personal artifacts to kill Ye Fan. It seems that you wont retreat no matter what I say, in that case, I will send the few of you on your way. Ye Fans smile remained but the aura surrounding him had drastically changed. Act together to kill him! The two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm felt that something was amiss as they commanded everyone to act together. Its too late, none of you will be able to leave! At this moment, the divine energy within Ye Fan began to swell as a golden divine fire began to blaze fiercely, his entire person became dazzling like a golden sun as thunder rang out and the roar of the howling sea could be heard. Ye Fan seemed like a god that had worn his golden battle armour, his hair whipped about as lightning swirled about him, drowned in endless amounts of divine splendor. Boom! Ye Fans body began to emit large amounts of energy fluctuations, he did not send forth his artifact but rather struck out towards the two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm with his bare hands, the frightening pressure was enough to alarm everyone causing them to act together. The two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm were alarmed as a male sent a blood red demon blade flying out, it was body was scarlet and glistening. The blade tore through the air and exploded forth with endless blood rays like a large bloody river surging forth, as it chopped towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan rushed over with his bare hands, his entire body was flashing with a divine splendor, his flesh seemed to be forged from divine metal and his speed was inconceivably fast. Clang! His bare hands actually caught the blood red demon blade, gripping it within his hands as he suddenly exerted his strength. Dang! Blood red lights filled the sky as he forcefully snapped the artifact of the cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm, the golden light surrounding his body expanded as it rushed forth, a punch was sent flying forward as the sky seemed to fill with a golden tsunami that was surging forward. Bang! He was simply too fast, his physical body was simply too strong, the golden fist had instantly caused the male cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm to explode into pieces, fresh blood filling the air. Senior brother! Everyone was shocked as they felt their bodies become drenched in cold sweat. All this had happened in the blink of an eye and no one could possibly stop them, Ye Fans divine splendor expanded out and the frightening golden fist could not be stopped, he had an unimaginable amount of strength contained within him. Chi! The woman at the Spiritual Bridge realm sent a silver river dragon shears flying out, like two silver river dragons that were sealed together as it went hurtling towards Ye Fan. In this moment, Ye Fan seemed as though he were surrounded by a vast golden body of water, his eyes flashed with golden lights as his divine energy surged, he did not dodge but merely smashed his golden fist to meet it. Boom! It was like a golden river that was surging forward, as he smashed his fist, it rushed outwards and the golden fist directly collided with the silver river dragon shears, a frightening sound rang out as the silver shears was instantly crushed, splitting into ten odd pieces as they fell from the sky. Bang! At the same time, Ye Fan became a streak of golden light as he appeared before the woman, the golden fist instantly rent her apart as a bloody mist filled the sky, scattering in all directions. Absolute shock, an overwhelming combat power, Ye Fan was like a golden war god and had used his bare hands to kill two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm. All this happened in an instant, no one was able to react in time. It was only now that the others began to send forth their artifacts, however, Ye Fan was already high in the sky with a golden divine glow that blazed like a fire which shrouded his body within. He had eaten two different types of divine medicine, allowing him to shed his mortal flesh and exchange his bones twice, his mortal shell was without impurities and absolutely dazzling. It could be compared to a treasured divine weapon, inconceivably strong. He had wanted to test how powerful his mortal body was and he could actually defend against spiritual treasures with his bare hands, this was extremely satisfactory. Everyone was dazed, two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm had been killed by Ye Fans bare hands, they no longer have any willpower to continue fighting, their souls were trembling and they swiftly flew off in different directions attempting to flee. Ye Fan sent a copper mirror flying out as a purple mist filled the air. In an instant, the mirror sent a resplendent light flying forward, like a blazing sun in the sky as the purple lights shot forth in all directions. Chi! Chi! Chi! Wisps of smoke could be seen floating outwards as one corpse after another fell to the ground. Aaahhhh!!! Miserable cries rang out, not a single person was able to escape, the gap between a cultivator at the Spring of Life realm and the Spiritual Bridge realm was like the gap between heaven and earth, their strengths were simply too far apart. Two cultivators at the Spiritual Bridge realm had been killed by a single fist of Ye Fan, these other cultivators were simply too weak and could not even fend off a single attack from the copper mirror. Including Li Lin and Li Yun, none of the twelve cultivators had managed to escape, all dying miserably. The copper mirror which is an artifact forged by an expert that has surpassed the Other Shore realm is really exceptional. Ye Fan muttered as he kept the copper mirror, the golden divine fire that was shrouding his body swiftly dissipated and the golden fist gradually returned to its original colour, his immense strength gradually receding back into his body. He had returned to being a delicate youth, like a neighbours oldest son, completely harmless. Han Yishui, you actually sent out ten great disciples to get me, if it were others they would certainly have perished. Its a pity they ran into me. Ye Fan muttered: Since you wanted to kill me, then theres no reason for me to be conservative. Ye Fan did not hesitate any further as he immediately rushed towards Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, swiftly appearing before the gate of the sect. Thereafter, he took big strides in, the disciples guarding the gate recognised him and did not block his path. If I dont make a fuss, it doesnt mean Im afraid. I was planning to peacefully leave the Yan State, Han Yishui, since you wanted to kill me, Ill personally send myself to you today! At this moment, Han Yishuis mind was in a mess, he felt that something was amiss. He had waited for a long time but none of his disciples had returned. He was beginning to feel anxious, at this moment, he could feel something strange in the air as though there were a unique aura within the valley, he fiercely lifted his head as he gazed into the distance. Before the pavilion, there was suddenly a youth who looked to be around fourteen years of age, his snow white teeth were exposed as he showed a vibrant smile on his face. You! Han Yishui retreated several large steps backward, he knew that things had gone awry, the youth before him was definitely not ordinary and was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Where are they? Han Yishui could not help but ask. Are you talking about your ten great disciples? Ive sent them on their way. You! Veins could be seen protruding from Han Yishuis forehead. Ye Fan had a carefree smile on his face as he continued: Ill send you on your way to reunite with them. In this moment, Ye Fans aura drastically changed as a vast golden body of water seemed to shroud his body, this was accompanied by endless streaks of lightning, a divine splendor blazed as a frightening energy fluctuation exploded out. Chapter 115: No difficulty whatsoever Chapter 115: No difficulty whatsoever You actually dare to come in person to kill me, such courage! Veins could be seen protruding on Han Yishuis forehead, ten of his great disciples had all been killed yet Ye Fan still had the cheek to seek him out and plan to kill him, this kind of decisiveness was lacking in many people and made his heart palpitate. Youve sent out ten great disciples to take care of me, swift and decisive. Naturally I wont be able to bear with this and have come knocking to kill you! Ye Fans entire body was shrouded in a golden glow, the divine splendor was dazzling and he seemed as though he had worn a golden divine armour, his manner was extremely imposing. Do you really believe that you will be able to kill me and leave the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary alive? Han Yishuis countenance was grim as he continued: Killing you wont be too difficult, as simple as brushing away my clothes, it wont cause any ripples at all. Ye Fan calmly replied. Han Yishui felt both anger and fear, this was not only a confident performance by Ye Fan, it was also a type of insult as he coldly spoke: So young yet so frightening, if you were to be allowed to grow, how could this small land hold you. Today I will exterminate you, forcing you down into the depths of hell. Ye Fan had a faint smile on his face as he spoke: You wish to kill me? Stop dreaming, I understand your intentions, youre actually trying to delay time. Its a pity that I wont give you such a chance, it will be impossible for you to flee from the hands of death today. Han Yishuis expression changed, the other party came personally to kill him, such decisiveness and calm made his heart feel cold. He immediately decided not to fight as he retreated, swiftly rushing as he attempted to flee. Han Yishui, you leave me so disappointed Ye Fan became a streak of golden light as he appeared in front of Han Yishui, blocking his path. Han Yishui would never have guessed that a youth who seemed to be merely fourteen years of age with such a delicate face would actually be so frightening, having a speed which was actually much faster than himself. The venerated elder and others will be arriving soon, you wont have any chance. Han Yishuis expression was filled with killing intent, he wanted to pressure Ye Fan in order to create a chance to flee. Ye Fan had a youthful radiant smile on his face as he continued: Han Yishui, first you attempted to delay time then you attempted to loudly transmit your voice, do you really believe that I havent noticed? So what if youve noticed? Since I dared to come kill you, how could I be so careless? Before entering the valley, Ive already carved several Dao Inscriptions, from the outside, everything is calm and peaceful within, without any abnormalities, youve simply wasted your efforts. Youre so young, how could you possibly understand how to utilise Dao Inscriptions? I dont believe you. Han Yishui had an unsure expression on his face. Thinking about it, I really need to thank that vicious little brother of yours, he not only gave me all his precious herbs which he had toiled to obtain for half his life, he also left two rolls of beast skin which had Dao Inscriptions within, although I am still unable to understand them, copying them is still within my means. My little brother has disappeared for three years already. It was you who killed him? Han Yishuis brows lifted as a frightening cold light seemed to shine from his eyes. He wanted to refine me into a medicine but was really unfortunate resulting in himself being used, you brothers can finally reunite. Little bastard, do you really believe that you can agitate me in this manner? I wont let you be successful. Ye Fans smile disappeared as he spoke coldly: Let me send you on your way. His fist flew forward as the air seemed to tremble, the surrounding vital energy in the air dissipated as the golden fist descended like a mountain, giving one an immense pressure. Chi! Elder Han first sent out a silver ruler which swiftly became bigger and bigger till it could encompass the lands, flashing with a pristine white glow like a silver dragon that was rushing forth, striking directly towards Ye Fans head. Dang! Ye Fans golden fist heavily smashed onto the silver ruler as a crisp cracking noise rang out, a silver glow scattered out in all directions as the silver lustre of the ruler immediately dimmed before disintegrating with a Bang!. Han Yishuis eyes narrowed, he simply could not believe his eyes, the other party had smashed his powerful artifact, this was merely a fist yet it seemed as strong as a divine weapon. Ye Fan was like a forceful gale as he rushed forward, the golden flames were like a tide that was crashing down, the golden fist became larger and larger as a tyrannical force smashed down, causing the air to violently tremble. Han Yishuis expression drastically changed, he would never have expected that a cultivator at this level would actually use their physical body to fight, forcefully blocking a spiritual artifact, especially when the cultivator was so young, this made him tremendously shocked. Qiang! Before him, a green light flashed as a jade green shield emerged, expanding with the wind as it swiftly became five metres tall, flashing with a golden metallic lustre, seeming to be extremely sturdy as it shielded him. Boom! The jade green shield was a precious treasure, however, it simply could not fend off Ye Fan, the golden fist seemed devilish, containing an unending amount of force as it immediately smashed the shield into pieces. The powerful force could not be stopped as the golden energy flowed like an unceasing river, Han Yishui was knocked aside as traces of blood could be seen on his mouth, his face was filled with shock, this was merely the wind from a fist, if it had been an actual blow, he simply could not imagine the outcome. Han Yishui seemed to fly as he retreated, the glow within his body was shrouding him, as an artificer, he did not lack artifacts as nine jet black bone spears flew through the air, frighteningly black mist swirled and it seemed like a demon with nine sharp claws were rushing forward. Ye Fan stood at his original position as he wielded his golden fist, a strong collision caused the space to distort, creating thunderous noises. A extremely terrifying thing happened, the black mist was actually dispersed by the golden fist, a bright Yin and Yang appeared and 9 bone spears shattered, reduced to fine powder. The dust floated freely in the air and fell gently, clearly the spears were thoroughly crushed. This Han Yishui was speechless, this was simply too extraordinary, such a strong physical body was simply impossible to find within the Yan State, the body alone was a spiritual treasure, greater than any artifact. If you still have any treasures, please send them flying forth, I wish to test the limits of my physical body. You. Han Yishui was enraged and alarmed, the other party simply did not put him in any regard and actually treated him as a testing object. A purple light flashed as a large net appeared within his hand as he tossed it, the net swiftly flew towards Ye Fan as the purple eight trigrams diagram on it flashed. This caused Ye Fan to frown as he felt a tremendous divine energy fluctuation, he did not dare to be careless as the sea within his body began to howl, divine energy surged throughout his body. Boom! Ye Fan wielded his fists as the golden divine fire blazed, divine energy surged like the ocean several times stronger than previously, the golden fists were unstoppable as they tore apart the large purple net, causing it to disappear in a ball of light. Han Yishuis countenance was pale, this was simply too great a mental blow for him, he simply could not imagine how a persons physical body could be so strong, this simply defied all logic. Little bastard, youve really surpassed all my expectations At this moment, a shiny silver gourd appeared within Han Yishuis hands, flashing with a brilliance as he took off the cover of the gourd: Its time to end this! The silver gourd flew forward as it swiftly became larger, becoming as large as a small mountain, the mouth of the gourd emitted a swirling mist as the body of the gourd released a brilliant light, seeming like a silver mountain that was flying through the air. Ye Fan could feel a tremendous energy pulling at him causing his feet to lift off the ground as he flew towards the silver gourd, it was like a whirlpool that was sucking all the spiritual qi in the air, sucking everything in sight. This is an artifact which I have used half my life to forge, I dont believe your physical body will be able to defend against this, it will capture you and turn you into bloody paste, this is revenge for my disciple! You can try! Ye Fan suddenly became a mystical rainbow as he rushed to the mouth of the silver gourd, his fist flew forward as a dazzling brilliance exploded out, the golden fist seemed to be indestructible as it immediately smashed apart the silver gourd. Boom! Ye Fans physical body was glowing as though it were forged from divine metal, able to overcome any obstacle, the golden fist exploded forth as it blew the silver gourd apart. You! Impossible! Han Yishuis face was pale without any colour as he witnessed everything before him. I dont have time to delay with you, Han Yishui, let me send you on your way! Im an elder of the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, if you kill me, you will be chased to the ends of the earth and death will be inevitable! Ye Fan had a faint smile on his face as he returned Han Yishuis words: Im merely an ordinary mortal, you actually sent ten great disciples to deal with me, although i will be hunted by others, you cannot escape death. You! Han Yishuis expression changed, he knew that his chances were grim and this youth was simply too decisive, he actually dared to come before him to kill him and would certainly not be merciful. You wish to kill me, how could I possibly leave a threat behind, be a good person in your next life. Ye Fan pounced forward, Han Yishui sent eight artifacts flying out in his anxiety in an attempt to block Ye Fan, however, the golden fish continued to grow bigger in front of his eyes. Bang! Han Yishuis body was blown apart as blood splattered through the air, his life had ended in this moment. Ye Fan descended to the ground as his imposing presence gradually dissipated, his physical body which had been dazzling gradually became normal. He searched through the valley once but failed to find anything of value. A while later, he walked out of the valley with an innocent expression on his face, a smile could be seen on his face as he calmly walked out from the sect gate. Not long after leaving the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary, Ye Fan could feel a frightening energy fluctuation surging from behind him, this was definitely a cultivator who was past the Spiritual Bridge realm. He was not reckless enough to fight against a venerated elder of the Other Shore realm or even past the Other Shore realm, the differences between realms was simply too immense and difficult to overcome, he did not look back as he swiftly left. Ye Fan had an extraordinary golden sea of bitterness, at this moment the sea was howling within his body as lightning flashed, he was covered in a vast golden body of water and lightning, exceptionally dazzling as he disappeared in the blink of an eye past the horizon. Half a month later, Ye Fan appeared within the Wei State, this area was separated from the Yan State by five other states, there was a hundred thousand and seven miles between the two areas and no one had followed. From north to south, the Wei State was five thousand miles and from east to west, it was six thousand miles long. Its territory was several times larger than the Yan State but compared to the Eastern Badlands, it was still considered a needle in the ocean. When asking for directions to the Jade Lake Sacred Ground and getting the answer, Ye Fan felt stunned, the distance was simply much further than his imagination and an ordinary mortal would simply be unable to reach that region, even a cultivator who rode on a mystical rainbow would require several years of time before reaching. He helplessly sighed as he massaged his temples while muttering: This world is simply inconceivable, how could there be such a vast territory, this simply defies all logic. If one rode on a mystical rainbow to travel, they simply could not cultivate. This would be an extravagant waste of time, Ye Fan simply could not afford to do so. He continued to question and eventually learnt about another method, using the most profound of Dao Inscriptions to gather heavenly energy, seizing a piece of heaven and earth to open a door to traverse time and space, several of the larger sects could achieve this. However, in order to traverse past more than half the Eastern Badlands, there were only two families within this region that had such capabilities. The Ji family which was twenty thousand Li in the west or the Alkaid Sacred Ground which was thirty thousand Li to the East, their backgrounds were deep and could definitely make it happen. Opening a door to traverse through time and space, the further the distance the greater the amount of energy required. It was simply impossible for these two families to do so for the convenience of a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm, this made him feel a splitting headache. The only fortunate thing was that he still had time and was not in a hurry for the mysterious Dao Palace cultivation methods, Ye Fan planned to stay within the Wei State for a period of time and think of other methods to traverse through time and space. The Xiao City was bustling, filled with carts, horses and people that were endlessly moving. Ye Fan was living within this city and lived amidst the bustle, each day he would continue to cultivate while occasionally heading out of the city to enter the deep mountains to exercise. While cultivating each day, Ye Fan was also pondering on how to become even stronger. His bones were pristine like jade, as sturdy as divine metal, his five organs and six viscera were without any impurities like a divine artifact, his skin was glistening, with a sheen that seemed to glow, extremely tough, this was a powerful advantage. Ye Fan was pondering how to increase this advantage, the raw power from his physical body back at the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary made him feel a primitive kind of wild battle power, he felt that if he was able to combine the usage of his physical body together with divine arts or artifacts, it would surely increase his power by bounds. Ive ingested divine medicines, exchanged my bones and shed my mortal skin twice, my physical body is extremely powerful and I should continue to mold it. He thought back to the various fist techniques in his old town, he had previously practiced a few and wanted to use these to continue molding his physical body, however, he felt that these ordinary methods simply could not compare to the methods of cultivating immortals. The hustle and bustle of Xiao City compared to the calm and serenity within the deep mountains created a stark contrast, a month had passed yet Ye Fan had not come up with a method to traverse time and space, however, he gained many insights as he finally thought of Tai Chi. Tai Chi moves and creates Yang, the extremity of movements yet calm, calm yet creates Yin, the extremity of calmness returns back to movement. Movement and calmness, mutually revolving around each other, separating the Yin and Yang, the two energies amalgamate and form all living things Thats right, I can cultivate Tai Chi! He was not really planning on cultivating Tai Chi but rather wanted to base his training on the understandings of ancient people towards Tai Chi which was recorded within ancient texts to train his mortal shell. Tai Chi is a manifestation of the Dao, if I were to practice this art, I would not merely be practicing a form of martial technique and be able to compare to the profundities of cultivators mystical arts. Although he had read several ancient texts concerning Tai Chi, it was extremely profound and wanting to create a martial technique out of it would be supremely difficult and require painstaking amounts of time. If Im successful, it would likely not be any inferior to the mysterious ancient inscriptions, this is after all ancient Chinas heritage. Ye Fan did not wish to give up on the cultivation methods of this world, he would actually work even harder to cultivate as the cultivation methods were a more wholesome forging of the entire body. Forging the mortal shell would only increase ones combat power and he needed time to slowly explore, this would definitely be a long and tiring process. Chapter 116: Bewitchingly moving Chapter 116: Bewitchingly moving In a time when the supreme ultimate mandated heaven and earth, and before the world splintered off. The yuan qi mixed and became one. Since the beginning, the great one dictated that all living things would return to the soil, including the supreme ultimate. All this was recorded within ancient texts, the supreme ultimate was a manifestation of the Dao, since the beginning of time, from nothingness to the creation of tens of thousands of living creatures, all this was the supreme ultimate. The most mysterious ancient text within ancient China, Classic of Changes had long ago expounded on the Supreme ultimate, it was recorded: Changes included the supreme ultimate, the beginning gave life to Yin and Yang Within the mountainous region outside the Wei City, before a clear blue pristine lake, Ye Fan moved silently and forcefully, alternating between the two, one moment he was still yet moving, moving yet still. Sometimes he stood erect like a pine tree, sometimes he was supple like the river waters swirling about, slowly releasing his body as he used his mortal shell to feel the formless sound of the Dao. Ye Fan was not a god, he could not possibly create a martial art for forging the physical body instantly, he could only slowly feel his way, his body was like a bolt of lightning when he was forceful, gentle like a passing breeze when he was gentle, forceful and gentle, there were the natural feelings of the Dao contained within his movements. Half a month passed, he realised the difficulty of his endeavour, sometimes merely having an idea was simply insufficient, one needed to make it a reality. Currently, forging the physical body could only be a supplementary method, he was merely a cultivator at the Spiritual Bridge realm, it was simply impossible for him to create an astonishing cultivating art, all this required time to create. Under the current circumstances, it was important for him to continue cultivating the Wheel and Sea, followed by the Dao Palace and other mysterious realms, these were tested and proven cultivation methods which had seen countless ages, forged and baptised by time, they were perfected pieces of cultivation arts. I will cultivate the Wheel and Sea, Dao Palace and other mysterious realms to build up my spirit while cultivating martial arts to strengthen the body, the two elements will complement each other, and I will have divine abilities and primitive combat power at the same time. Ye Fan was extremely excited at the prospect of becoming stronger. I believe that the collected wisdom of ancient China will surely be able to give the techniques of this world a run for their money. Ye Fan had already stayed two months within the Wei State, besides cultivating, he was constantly thinking of ways to traverse the void. He did not have any good methods to break through the Wheel and Sea realm, his understanding of the Dao was limited and could not congeal heavenly influence to form a door which would allow him to traverse the void, thinking about it, he could only rely on a stronger power. Within Wei City, the area was flourishing with the hustle and bustle of carts and people, Ye Fan inadvertently saw a familiar figure, dressed in taoist robes with a purple gold hat, he did not have the feel of a monk, his waist was thick with a rosy complexion, this was the unscrupulous cultivator Duan De. The life of this damned fatty is really tough, corpses were piled high like mountains at the demonic emperors burial mound and blood flowed like rivers, he was forced into the Yin Tomb by the five powerful figures yet he managed to stay alive Ye Fan felt that the fat cultivator was definitely not simple, he was certainly not good-natured like his appearance. This was a ruthless individual, Ye Fan did not dare to draw closer. Currently, his divine sense was extremely strong, his consciousness had formed into a vast golden lake, an actual form was beginning to materialise, coagulating between his brow, he could follow from a distance without worry of being spotted. The unscrupulous cultivator climbed a flight of stairs within a restaurant as he began to have a feast, eating meat and drinking large bowls of wine without any restraint, acting completely different from a monk. It was only an hour later before he left Wei City with a body full of the musk of alcohol, swaying as he moved towards the mountains. This damned fatty, after having his full of meat and wine, he actually goes directly into the depths of the mountains, what is he up to? Ye Fan was curious as he followed from far behind, he was alarmed that with his powerful divine sense, he actually felt an unfathomable feeling coming from Duan De. The speed of the unscrupulous cultivator was extremely fast as he crested mountains and traversed valleys, his speed was not much slower than flying as he swiftly arrived before the gate of a sect. Ye Fan knew that this was a small sect within the Wei State, even smaller than the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary. Duan De snaked his way in as he delved deeper, Ye Fan did not dare to enter but rather quietly waited outside, half a minute passed before the fat cultivator snuck back out as he swiftly fled. Not long after, shouts could be heard from within the sect, Ye Fan could faintly discern that the sect seemed to have lost something of importance. This damned fatty is really unscrupulous. Ye Fan swiftly fled, the cultivators from this sect were flying forth in all directions and if he was spotted, it would be difficult to extricate himself from the matter. Where do you think youre going! An elder actually managed to spot him. Damned fatty, Ill f*** your ancestors, this couldnt possibly be premeditated to make me a scapegoat right? Ye Fans heart was confused as he disappeared into the depths of the mountains in the blink of an eye. An hour later, he managed to find traces of the unscrupulous cultivator again, he was suspicious of whether Duan De knew that someone was following him. However, the unscrupulous cultivator did not turn to look and seemed oblivious as he hiccuped in his drunken stupor while muttering: The Wei State meeting of cultivators is worth a look, who knows what priceless treasures will turn up. So this damned fatty is actually thinking of attending some meeting. Duan De flew five hundred odd Li before finally descending onto a mountain. Just ahead, the clouds and mist were swirling about under a mountain peak with lush green valley. Several cultivators were riding on mystical rainbows as they entered the valley. This was a sect and before the gate was a limestone with the words Mysterious Origin, nobody was blocking the way and anyone could freely enter, several cultivators rushed over from all directions. Inside the mountain peak was simply gorgeous, there were pavilion halls and a waterfall flowing down. It was an extremely serene pure land, and there were already many cultivators gathered within. Ye Fan continued to follow behind Duan De, he realised that this fellow was really an unusual person who had his unusual ways as he turned and twisted his way through, causing one to be caught off guard as he reached the rear mountain of the sect. Up ahead, cherry blossoms bloomed revealing a pinkish red sight. The entire area was covered in cherry blossom trees like a pink gauze encompassing the place as a flowery fragrance filled the air. Duan De stopped before a thousand year old cherry blossom tree as he crouched down, his eyes were wide and it seemed like his saliva would flow out at any moment, he seemed to be very excited over something. Looking at him from far away, Ye Fan wondered what priceless treasure this damned fatty had spotted. Who goes there?! At this moment, the delicate voice of a female could be heard. Ye Fan looked over again but Duan De had already disappeared without a trace, he immediately realised that something was amiss as he swiftly fled. However, the surroundings of the cherry blossom forest suddenly began to rotate as pinkish flowers began dancing in the sky, a dazzling flower rain began to descend and he could no longer escape or find a way back. Ye Fan dashed haphazardly left and right but was unable to extricate himself, he merely moved deeper into the mountainous area and finally arrived at where Duan De was previously. It was only at this moment that he found out what Duan De had seen. Up ahead had copious amounts of flowers strewn on the floor as petals fell gently like the rain. Within the cherry blossom forest was a small lake, by the shore were endless thousand year ancient cherry blossom trees, where there were fresh clothes hung on all of them. Cherry blossoms fluttered as the entire lake was covered in pink, the dazzling flower rain shrouded the area as a sweet fragrance wafted over, extremely mesmerising and beautiful, simply a scene worthy of immortals. Of course, this was not the most eye-catching thing. There were ten odd beautiful ladies taking a bath, their black hair was like a waterfall, coupled with snowy lotus-like arms, their slender jade bodies flashing with a mesmerising lustre, together with the rain of flowers, it was an exceptionally moving scene. Damned fatty, Ill f*** your whole family! Ye Fan bitterly cursed, he knew that the unscrupulous cultivator must have noticed him and was purposefully trapping him. He wanted to flee but was simply unable to, cherry blossoms filled the air and they flashed with a misty light, there were clearly Dao Inscriptions carved within this area, gathering the might of the region thus forming a singular region which cut off all exits. Laughter that were like silver bells ringing could be heard from within the cherry blossom forest, several ladies wore light gauze. Like a lotus flower breaking the surface as they glided over. Slender legs and shapely shoulders, the thin gauze was unable to obscure all this, like a sheep-fat white jade*, simply incomparable and exceptionally moving. Petals rained down in the surrounding area, their wonderful shapely figures could hardly be concealed, skin that were sparkling and translucent. All this put together had an incredible enticing power. Ye Fan could not flee and assumed that they would actually rush over to kill him, who knew that they did not emit any killing intent but rather gently drifted over, any normal male would definitely bleed from the nose when faced with such a scene. However, Ye Fan felt alarmed, this was definitely not a bunch of ordinary females, otherwise, how could they possibly be so gutsy as to expose their backs and shoulders without any care as they smiled while drifting over. Duan De, you unscrupulous cultivator, come out here right now! He rushed towards the side as he shouted. Light laughter drifted over as the group of ladies flocked over, their skin was smooth like jade dotted with beads of water, their clothes did little to cover their lithe bodies as they swiftly drew close. Little brother, youve really got guts to venture into the depths of my sects sacred grounds, peeking at us bathing A slender and elegant woman amongst them spoke, her jet black hair was dripping and a faint smile was on her face as she looked over at Ye Fan, giving one a feeling of radiant happiness. This is all a misunderstanding, Im being played by a damned fatty, hes framing me, he was the one who was peeping, this matter does not concern me. Ye Fan was cursing the ancestors of the unscrupulous cultivator in his heart, this damned fatty was simply too immoral. From the clear and pristine lake, all the ladies had moved to the shore, they only used a piece of white gauze to cover their bodies, their slender and mesmerising figures were exposed with nary anything covered, it was a moving sight. Their erect breasts, jade-like white arms, tiny waists that could be held in one hand, unblemished and ramrod straight backs, gracefully moving about with their jade feet. This was a charming and gentle scene as the petals fell, these brazen women were certainly not any ordinary bunch. There was a beautiful lady in her twenties with moist red lips, pearly white teeth and a lovely smile. She had a black outerwear draped over her snow white bosom, her voice was mesmerizing, extremely sweet-sounding: Whether youve been framed or not isnt important, since youve already come here, this can be considered a sort of fate. I dont need fate, fairies please let me go, this really doesnt concern me There was a red birthmark in the centre of that ladys forehead, adding a different allure to her aura, her jade-like body was long and slender as she sauntered over, pointing towards Ye Fan with her dainty fingers as she moved closer. Ye Fan wanted to dodge but the other partys movements were actually faster than him, he simply had no way to escape and he felt alarmed, this was definitely an expert, this group of bewitching ladies clearly had a frightening background. That dainty finger pinched his cheek: I can feel the difference in your physical body, a blood qi is surging like a raging river, this definitely isnt some ordinary body Ye Fan was stunned but he smiled as he replied: Fairies, an ordinary male would definitely have their blood raging at the sight of all of you, it isnt my body that is special, can all of you stand further away otherwise youll be wasting my life away. A fragrance was emitted from the body of this lady as she laughed: Dont be afraid, we wont kill you. Fairies, are you satisfied with this precious body? At this moment, the voice of the unscrupulous cultivator Duan De came from within the cherry blossom forest, his rosy countenance could be seen. Unscrupulous cultivator! Youre playing with me! Ye Fan glared at Duan De. Little fellow, you dare to say that Im messing with you. Duan Des face was ugly and his emotions seemed to be riled: Three years ago before the burial mound of the demon emperor, you really played me well, I almost died there, you little bastard almost got me good. Your granddaddy! Three years ago you stole three of my spiritual artifacts, you actually dare to say that it was I who was messing with you, arent you afraid of being struck by lightning! How can three spiritual artifacts be considered much? Wheres the piece of useless metal? This Daoist fought tooth and nail before finally making it out, my life was almost lost but I didnt manage to see even a glimpse of the aurichalcite, little fellow you were messing with me The fat cultivator was becoming more agitated as though he wanted to carve Ye Fan alive. Daoist Duan, Im very satisfied with this precious body. At this moment, lady in her twenties faintly smiled, extremely pretty and moving. This move would cause one to be unable to resist her bewitching ability. Since youre satisfied, give me a drop of the blood essence from the demon emperor. A strange light seemed to flash within the fat cultivators eyes: I believe that you people of the demonic race will not renege on your promises. Ye Fan was shocked, this group of females was actually a group of demons, the blood essence of the demon emperor made him think of the heart of the demon emperor which had fled, he was simply helpless as he glared at the fat cultivator: Damned fatty, you dared to mess with me? The unscrupulous cultivator glanced at him furiously: Little fellow, dont even mention about who is messing with whom, three years ago you almost cost me my life, today Ive merely messed with your body. Youre good! Ye Fan really wanted to leave a footprint on that chubby face. Chapter 117: Gentle and soft village Chapter 117: Gentle and soft village What does your inability to acquire the aurichalcite have anything to do with me? It just means that your strength wasnt enough and it was stolen by someone else. Ye Fan glared at him as he continued: Daoist, you arent thankful and actually act against me. Little fellow, you really have quite a stubborn mouth, I was the first to reach the Demon Emperors Yin Tomb and there was nobody in sight, how could it have been stolen by someone else? Till now you still attempt to fool me, this Daoist would really love to slap you to death. Having said this, he exposed an expression of amazement on his face: In such a short time you actually managed to reach the Spiritual Bridge realm, this is really inconceivable, you cant be much worse than me back in the day. The fat cultivator began to circle around him: Could it be due to the aurichalcite? Whether my person has the aurichalcite, could it be that you cant sense it? Ye Fan said in a steady voice. You were too dastardly, actually throwing the jade pendant that I gave you deep into the mountainous region, making this Daoist waste time to look for you before finally discovering you. The unscrupulous cultivator glared at him as he questioned: Where is the aurichalcite? Ye Fan immediately recalled that piece of damaged Jade pendant, it did not only lack a corner but was also fragmented, similar to a piece of broken rock. It seemed that throwing it was the right decision, this fatty had actually wanted to follow him. Daoist, since we actually met again, it means we actually have some fate, I dont have anything to hide from you so I might as well tell you the truth. Ye Fan continued with a serious expression on his face: Back then, the aurichalcite was indeed thrown away but it was not thrown into the deep pond. I naturally realise that it was not within the deep pond! Later, I wanted to look for it but realised that a crazed old man had already snatched it up, he laughed and cried and seemed insane, there was simply no way to follow him Ye Fan immediately described the appearance of the old man. The fat cultivator sucked in a breath of cold air as he muttered: One year ago, a person within the Yan State actually saw such an old man, its rumoured that he is. Having said this, he suddenly cut his words short before staring at Ye Fan: Youre a really dishonest crook, back then this gentleman actually bared his heart before you. Daoist, one has to speak with their conscience, back then you actually stole three of my spiritual artifacts, whos the dishonest one? The unscrupulous cultivator glared at him as his eyes suddenly seemed to become empty, black like an endless abyss without any colour. His tone was low as he spoke: Was it really stolen by a crazed old man? What did he look like? Ye Fan felt light-headed, it seemed as though the other party wanted to forcefully break through his mind, however, he was not afraid. His current divine sense had already formed a golden lake, it was not weaker than anyone else. He did not retaliate but rather allowed the image of the crazed old man to appear within his mind as he replied: Thats right, it was stolen by a crazed old man, I was unable to chase him. When the unscrupulous cultivator saw the image of the crazed old man, his entire body began to violently tremble as his empty eyes suddenly regained their light, exposing an expression of incredulity: Its really that person. The bewitching woman by the side with her red birthmark had a faint smile on her face as she asked: What sort of person could possibly scare our Duan Daoist into such a state? Havent your demon race heard of the events that transpired one year ago? Duan De said in a heavy voice: A person who should not exist within this world suddenly appeared within the Yan State. More or less heard about it, I feel that it may not be true, so many years have passed, who could still recognise him. Duan De shook his head: It cant be wrong, that person was a peerless expert back in the day, several paintings of him have been left behind, I was fortunate to see one such painting. Siii The beautiful lady with a red birthmark between her brows sucked in a breath of cold air: A peerless expert six thousand years ago, he actually still lives, do you think that he is become an immortal soon? The unscrupulous cultivator shook his head: Doesnt seem likely, some people have seen his crazed and unkempt state, theres a problem with his mind, how could he possibly become an immortal. There are really immortals within this world? Ye Fan who was by the side asked. Whether immortals exist, no one can say for certain, but peerless experts that are able to live for several thousands of years are certainly present. The woman from the demon race pinched his cheeks as she continued: Work hard, maybe you will be able to reach that level one day. You people wont harm me? This slender lady from the demonic race blew a seductive breath of air at him as he daintily laughed: Relax, your life isnt in danger. The unscrupulous cultivators eyes once again became empty, he did not give up as he continued to gaze into Ye Fans eyes: How did he discover the aurichalcite? Ye Fan accommodated him, creating an image of the crazed old man picking up the aurichalcite in his mind before bitterly laughed as he floated away. Seeing such a scene, the unscrupulous cultivator had a disappointed expression on his face, as though all the strength had left his body as he sighed: The most precious treasure that was known throughout the Central Province, it actually came into my possession but was thrown away like rubbish, i failed to recognise it for what it was, losing it forever, regret! Ye Fan heard his words and was extremely insincerely as he said: Next time, try to be more thorough. The unscrupulous cultivator Duan De had indignation and regret written on his face as he continued: Falling into the hands of that person, I simply have no way to get it back. That crazed old man still lives, this is simply too shocking. I wonder if the blood essence of the demon emperor has been prepared? He lifted his head as he gazed at the lady from the demon race. Daoist, please rest easy, we will will not renege on our promise, the drop of blood essence of the demon emperor will be yours. The ladys smile was seductive and bewitching as she gently clapped her jade hands. From the depths of the cherry blossom forest, a beautiful female who bared her shoulders wearing a five coloured silk dress carried a jade case with an embroidered cloth covering it. The lady with a red birthmark between her brows gently received it as she smoothly opened it, exposing a sparkling and radiant lustre, a crystal the size of a fist appeared within the jade case, exceptionally brilliant. Within the centre of the crystal was a drop of red blood which flashed with a golden glow, it was sealed within while endless vitality flowed within, a vast amount of the qi essence of life could be faintly felt trembling. The unscrupulous cultivator swept his depressed gaze over as his spirit immediately lifted: Blood essence of the demon emperor! Thats right, this is the sacred blood of the demon emperor which Daoist requested for. Although you did not manage to bring the forbidden artifact which we requested, you actually brought a youth whose physical body can be considered a priceless treasure, using him to exchange is barely acceptable. Within the fist sized crystal, the drop of blood seemed to congeal endless amounts of energy, when the unscrupulous cultivator Duan De held it in his hands, it actually released a dazzling blood red light, causing his palm to immediately be dyed red as it flashed with streaks of gold. Ripples appeared within Ye Fans heart, he found it difficult to stay calm, this drop of blood essence of the demon emperor likely came from the demon emperors heart, causing him to immediately think to Pang Bo. The heart which had flown out from the Demon Emperors Grave, the mere beating of it could cause experts of the Other Shore and past the Other Shore realm to feel unbearable. Back in the day, the sect leader and venerated elders of the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary simply had no way to draw closer as they stared at it flying through the sky, finally landing within the hands of the demon race. Could it be that the ladies before him actually had the heart of the demon emperor? Having a connection with that perfect woman before the Demon Emperors Tomb, could it be that Pang Bo was actually nearby? Ye Fans heart was extremely agitated. Little fellow, take care of yourself. The unscrupulous cultivator Duan De patted his shoulder, hypocritically speaking. Damned fatty, youre really going to sell me over to them? Duan Des face had a faint smile: Dont scold me now, who knows? Maybe in future you will be so happy that you wish to thank me. What is your meaning? Duan De looked at him with a meaningful gaze: This is a fortune that others would not receive even if they begged for it, little fellow, be contented. If this Daoist were younger, I might not even give you this chance. The lady with a red birthmark laughed daintily as a light seemed to flash within her eyes as she looked over at Duan De: If Daoist is willing to stay, we are willing to entertain you. Its alright, this old body of mine wont be able to bear with it, lets meet again in the future. Having said this, Duan De did not look back as he left. Ye Fan shouted: I know where the crazed old man stays!. However, Duan De did not care about him as he swiftly disappeared, leaving him behind. Immoral daoist, you just wait This lady is called Qin Yao, little brother dont be afraid, we will definitely not harm you. The lady with the red birthmark spoke as she gently patted his face: You dont need to be worried. Qin Yao? Couldnt possibly be a demon that was transformed from a bird beast right? Ye Fan muttered within his heart. I wish to ask, did the heart that flew out of the Demon Emperors Grave end up in your hands? Qin Yao skin was like silky jade, the light silk on her body floated giving one an otherworldly feeling, her smile was sweet as she replied: What you know is really quite impressive, thats right, the heart of the demon emperor is indeed in our hands. Ye Fans heart immediately trembled as he asked: Does this mean that an extremely beautiful, nearly perfect woman lives here? Qin Yao had a strange expression on her face as she continued: You actually even know about this, that is the descendent of the demon emperor, her status is phenomenal, how did you get this information? Ye Fan was extremely agitated as he replied: Is there also a youth who is similar in age to me? Qin Yao was shocked as her jet black hair began to lightly dance, her jade-like skin seemed to become fairer as the surrounding flower rain danced, sparkling and translucent as a fragrance assailed the nose, she seemed more delicate than a flower as she lightly smiled: You really know quite a lot. without clearly explaining anything. I wish to see that youth whose age is similar to mine! Sorry, he is currently in close meditation, it will be impossible for him to meet with you. Qin Yao was seductive and continued to plaster a smile on her face, however, she did not hesitate as she rejected him. I wish to meet with the descendent of the demon emperor. Being unable to meet with Pang Bo, Ye Fan let up as he requested to meet the perfect woman. Qin Yaos voice was magnetic and moving as she replied: Of course well let you see her, that was where we planned to send you to. You were planning to send me to her? Whys that? Ye Fan felt that something was amiss. Its a good thing for you, if youre chosen, you will be exalted above the masses. The luck of you, little guy, is really outstanding. The surrounding ladies all began to smile lightly, they were slender and bewitching, born with a mesmerizing aura, their countenances were like flowers, attractive skin, delicate and elegant necks, jade-like white arms that were sparkling and full of luster. Lanky legs that were snow white like jade with a perfectly straight posture. Their transparent light muslin could not cover up their full bosoms. When these beautiful women smile, the mind falls into a state of disorder. Ye Fan was brought into the depths of the cherry blossom forest, this was the back mountain of the Xuan Yuan sect, it was exceptionally calm and serene, with a pure aura filling the air, there were several beautiful female helpers up ahead. Walking past a valley, coming before the mountain range that was emerald green like jade, dots of sacred light floated over as all the vegetation seemed to be sculpted from jade, flashing with a light as a mysterious glow circulated, this area was certainly exceptional. Just ahead was a dazzling mountain range, a mist filled the air as the sunlight shone through, there was a pavilion situated at the top, there stood a perfect and blemishless lady, her eyes were like water as a mist surrounded her while she gazed down. Her ice like flesh and jade bones was completely flawless. An immortal that stood straight and graceful, it was as if she was the most perfect work of the gods. A snow white dress with black hair fluttering in the wind, this was a fairy who had descended to this earth. Chapter 118: Xu Ruyu Chapter 118: Xu Ruyu Above the mountain range, vegetation was lush and abundant, green mist swirled as the entire area seemed to be flowing with a luxuriant light, as though they were carved from jadeite, giving the entire area an otherworldly feel. Three years had gone by and this mysterious lady seemed even more divine and otherworldly, elegant like an immortal that did not eat the food of mortals, as though she would ride the winds and ascend to the nine heavens at any moment. She stood within the pavilion, her white dress fluttering and her black hair dancing, her eyes were watery and seemed to be filled with a watery mist, giving one a mesmerizing feeling, glancing down as she gazed at Ye Fan, she had an expression of curiosity: Its you. Qin Yao was a woman who had an alluring sex appeal, a gentle figure with a smile that will befuddle any man. All who see her would greet her and pay their respects to the lady of this mountain range. Ye Fan could not help but admit, this lady was definitely perfect without any blemishes, there was simply no mark on her body, near perfection. Amongst all the women that he knew, only the Celestial Rotating Jade sacred woman within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land could compete. Its me, we meet again. Qin Yao and the others heard this as expressions of shock appeared on their faces, they did not know that the two parties knew each other and could not help but measure Ye Fan a few times before looking back to the mysterious woman. Your highness, this youth was sent by Daoist Duan, its as he said, its a priceless body that could be considered a sacred artifact. Qin Jia reported to the perfect lady. Ye Fan felt stunned, from the way they were addressing her, the perfect lady was definitely the descendent of the demon emperor, at this same time, he felt weird at being referred to as a sacred artifact: You people what do you mean? Dont worry, if you are chosen, there will be phenomenal benefits for you. The blemishless lady in the pavilion spoke in a moving voice: How could it be him. I never expected to meet under such circumstances, could this fairy please tell me where Pang Bo resides? How is he and can I meet up with him? Below the mountain range, the ten odd demon race females had expressions of curiosity, they did not understand how Ye Fan was acquainted with Pang Bo, naming him to request a meet. Im afraid I cant grant your wish. The voice of the beautiful woman was very gentle. Why? Hes currently in closed meditation, within two years it is impossible for him to appear. Ye Fan felt concern in his heart as he loudly questioned: Im concerned for his safety, can you tell me if he is still the original Pang Bo? The woman in the pavilion did not say anything, her expression was calm as she nodded once before shaking her head once. What is your meaning? Ye Fan did not feel comforted. By the side, the woman with the red birthmark smiled seductively: Dont worry, there are some things which our highness cannot directly divulge to you. However, please set your heart at ease. Our demon race has its own ethics and will not harm anyone without reason, you will definitely be able to meet your friend in the future. My gut tells me that youre not being completely honest. Ye Fan looked at Qin Yao as he continued: Please tell me, whats the matter with Pang Bo? Right now, no one can say clearly. Everything will be revealed once he comes out from his closed meditation. Having said this, Qin Yao turned to bow towards the flawless lady: Your highness, this physical body is really phenomenally strong, it can be considered a priceless body and is very suitable for being a sacred artifact. Atop the mountain range, sparkling flower petals were floating in a dance, fragrance permeated the air, the perfect lady was bathed within the glow of the flower rain as she raised her brow: How could it be him He isnt suitable? Qin Yao was puzzled. His blood qi is vigorous and vitality is strong, however, if the one who is in closed meditation feels his presence, his mind will not be tranquil and changes might occur. A sacred artifact? For what purpose? Ye Fan was filled with confusion. The lady in the pavilion glanced at Ye Fan: Take him away for now. A few moving demonic alluring women laughed as they came over, taking Ye Fan outside the valley. Qin Yao did not leave as her red lips parted to ask: Your highness, are you thinking too much? There are some things which you dont understand, if something goes wrong, the outcome will be disastrous. If we dont consider other factors, how does highness feel about this treasured body? Qin Yao questioned. Its naturally strong enough, it really is worthy of picking. Atop the mountain range, the lady in the white dress was like a jade tree, her eyes misty as she said softly: The one who is in closed meditation previously mentioned that Ye Fan and Pang Bo had both ingested the sacred medicine, if a demon king were to acquire their mortal shells, it is very possible for their physical bodies to become emperors. Far away, Ye Fans mind trembled, although the distance was far, his divine sense was exceptionally strong and could clearly hear the words. Both these people.. Qin Yao had an expression of amazement on her face: Its no wonder the mysterious Daoist Duan De said that this kids talent was phenomenal and his body was strong to an inconceivable level, this is the reason. Thereafter, she exposed an expression of excitement: Isnt that even better? The one in closed meditation has already chosen a mortal shell, this new acquisition is perfect as a sacred artifact. Ye Fan who had already walked to the periphery of the valley felt his heart tremble, he was worried for Pang Bo and it seemed that the situation was grim and difficult to determine. The perfect lady within the pavilion shook her head: The one within closed meditation doesnt even know if he can extend his life, it is difficult to say who will fulfill whom. This. As for the youth named Ye Fan, his body is certainly extraordinary, if he is used as a sacred artifact, it is difficult to predict what will happen. The one in meditation previously mentioned that it seems that it is before the ancient times. These were the final words that Ye Fan heard before he was brought out of the region into another valley, this area was filled with cherry blossoms that were tens of thousands of years old, a emerald green lake was within the centre of the cherry blossom forest and several thatched cottages were erected by the side, they blended in with the surroundings and were Ye Fans temporary residence. It was only on the fifth day that the perfect lady appeared again, her real name was Yan Ruyu*, this was a title that represents the pinnacle of beauty. If someone else were given such a name, Ye Fans heart would definitely be indignant, however, this lady had misty eyes with jade-like skin, as though she had come out from a painting, she did not seem like someone of the real world and such a name was actually quite fitting. [T/N* Her name in chinese means countenance like jade] Qin Yao followed beside her, there were also two old women who gently floated to the emerald lake, earnestly and carefully inspecting Ye Fans body as expressions of shock appeared on their faces. He can be used as a sacred artifact. One of the old women spoke. When the three people finally, left, Qin Yao walked over with a light smile on her face: There must be many questions within your heart, relax, we are not going to harm you. You are actually going to get a great opportunity. Ye Fan questioned in a heavy voice: What exactly are you planning? Youve seen the heart of the demon emperor, how was it? Extremely frightening. This was a fact, even experts of the Other Shore and past the Other Shore realm could not go near the beating heart, it would cause them to spit out blood from the vibrations, it was difficult to imagine the frightening amount of divine energy contained within. Its good that you know. Qin Yao glanced over at him as she laughed before rubbing his face: A big opportunity will land in your lap, if you are successful, dont forget about me. What do you mean? Using your physical body as a sacred artifact to foster the heart of the demon emperor, allowing it to maintain its vitality. At the same time, it will nourish your physical body, isnt this a heaven sent opportunity? This. Ye Fan was extremely shocked, he would never have imagined that they would use his body as an artifact to foster the heart of the demon emperor. You dont have to feel worried, the heart of the demon emperor has already been sealed, otherwise, you wouldnt be able to bear it. Right now, there will only be benefits for your body without a single detriment. Having said this, Qin Yao blew a gentle gust of wind by his ear as she said sweetly: If you are really able to foster this sacred heart, our highness will definitely marry you, this is the dream of innumerable men within the entire Eastern Badlands! I dont wish to be a sacred artifact! Ye Fan did not want to accept unknown arrangements. How many people would dream to have such a chance, you actually. Qin Yao pressed on his head with a finger: The sacred heart will allow you to shed your mortal skin and exchange your bones, if it werent for the fact that someone with such a physique is so difficult to find, do you believe such a chance would fall on you? In the future, her highness will use the sacred heart to cultivate a peerless demonic technique, she will marry you and be your wife, with such a peerless beauty as a partner, what is there to be unsatisfied with? Using his body to foster the heart of the demon emperor and marrying the perfect lady as a wife, this made Ye Fan feel as though he were in a dream. A peerless beauty as a partner, I couldnt hope for anything more, as for that heart, I thank you for your kindness but please find someone else. You really dare to make demands, what sort of personage is her highness, without rhyme or reason to be by your side, wishful thinking. Qin yao rolled her eyes as her slender jade fingers pinched his cheeks: Fortune knocks at your door but you actually choose to reject it, I really dont know what to say to you. Whether Ye Fan accepted it or not, there was no way to change this reality. Three days later, Xu Ruyu, Qin Yao and ten odd old women came into the cherry blossom forest, confining him within the thatched cottage. A piece of divine metal as thick as a water jar engraved with various pictures of beasts suddenly emerged from within the emerald green lake, glowing as it pierced into the forest, ensnaring Ye Fan within. Xu Ruyu seemed to be eighteen to nineteen years of age, she stood there silently watching Ye Fan. Xu Ruyu, future wife, can you. Ye Fan was speaking but suddenly became unable to, his mouth had been personally sealed by Xu Ruyu. Within the emerald lake that was located in the cherry blossom forest, waves surged to the sky as nine golden carp that were several metres long dragged a crystal coffin out from the water, immediately releasing an endlessly vigorous vitality like that of a vast body of water that was surging. The crystal coffin was two metres long and one metre wide, sparkling and translucent, under the rays of the sun it gave off seven divine colours, extremely exceptional. Within it was a fist sized heart, glistening bright red, it was like a scarlet jade spirit tablet, simply splendid and matchless. A powerful life force was originating from the heart of the demon emperor! It was sealed within, a scarlet light swirled around it, dense mist floated about giving one a mesmerising feeling, bathing the crystal coffin in a blood red, releasing a dazzling glow. Ye Fan wanted to howl but he could not make any noise, he wanted to struggle but he could not move, he was trapped by the divine metal without any way to stop all of this. Chapter 119: Aurichalcite Subdues the Sacred Heart Chapter 119: Aurichalcite Subdues the Sacred Heart The crystal coffin seemed surreal as it flashed with a sparkling and translucent light, scarlet red lights swirled around the heart of the demon emperor as it shrouded the sky, making the blazing sun seem as though it had lost its colour, unable to compete with it, the surrounding cherry blossom forest was also affected as it was dyed blood red. Qin Yao opened the coffin as a vigorous life force surged out like a vast body of water, everyone felt as though they were cleansed by a spring wind, such a strong life force would be beneficial for anyone cultivating if it was often by their side. It was difficult to imagine how powerful the demon emperor was back in the day, tens of thousands of months had gone by, his heart which he had left behind for his descendents remained unfathomably powerful. The cultivation of the great emperor was too unfathomable yet he was unable to become an immortal, it really makes one wonder if there even exists immortals within the world? An old woman sighed. Xu Ruyu solemnly bowed towards the crystal coffin as she personally went forward, accepting an emerald case from the hands of a lady from the demonic race, the heart was atop it like a red precious stone as she brought it before the pillar of divine metal. Xu Ruyu Ye fan used his divine sense to transmit words, he wanted to say something but at this moment, the ten odd old women had walked forward as they utilised their divine arts to point towards his head. Ye Fan felt stunned, these ten odd old people were too frightening, they could actually discover the abnormality in his divine sense, immediately sealing the golden lake within the centre of his brow, he struggled valiantly as golden lights shot from the lake but was unable to break free from the seal. Even so, the expressions on the faces of the ten odd old women had changed as one of them spoke: This child is really extraordinary, his divine sense is inconceivable, based on his age, his mental power shouldnt be that strong. The jade case within Xu Ruyus hands was releasing a scarlet glow which had dots of golden light mixed within, it shrouded her entire body, her body was like jade, exceptionally pristine. She silently stared at Ye Fan for a long time before stretching a delicate jade finger to touch his cheeks, her actions were very gentle like a cool breeze blowing by. Her peerless beauty had a complicated expression on it, it was difficult to say what her feelings were but she swiftly regained her calm as she once again became composed, like a fairy of the jade lakes, otherworldly and divine. Your highness, please stand back, we are about to act. An old woman went forward as she received the emerald jade case. Xu Ruyu gently nodded as she gently retreated like a nimble sprite. Ye Fan really did not wish to accept such arrangements, fostering the heart of the demon emperor within his body, no one knew what changes it would bring. Suddenly, he felt an intense pain as the ten odd old women began to forcibly attack his sea of bitterness. Dont be nervous, we wont be plucking out your heart, we will only be placing the heart of the demon emperor within your spring of life, using your primordial ancient divine bodys unique divine spring to nourish the heart If Ye Fan was able to shout, he would certainly do so loudly, there were too many secrets within his golden sea of bitterness which could not be exposed. Its really worthy of being called a primordial ancient divine body, its as powerful as the few of us, ten odd people working together yet we are unable to break through, its as tough as divine metal, this is simply unbelievable. This is the most powerful divine body of the human race, back in the day it could sweep everything away, its a pity that it has become a crippled body, this child is really something else, forcibly cultivating to the Spring of Life realm, who knows how he managed to do so. This is good, as long as the divine spring within his body continues to gurgle forth, that will allow the sacred heart to exist Theres actually no way to break through The ten odd old women were extremely shocked, they were helpless as one of them turned to speak: Your highness, may we request to borrow the sacred weapon to break through the sea of bitterness of the primordial ancient divine body. Xu Ruyu calmly nodded as a dazzling divine light shot forth in all directions, exceptionally blinding, it was impossible to see what artifact was contained within due to the brilliance of the divine light, drowning her jade hand within. An old woman received the ball of brilliant light as she gently swept it past his sea of bitterness, Ye Fan almost fainted as he felt his sea of bitterness forcibly penetrating, blazing golden lights rushed out as sounds of the howling sea emerged with waves surging to the sky. Heavens! Its actually a golden sea of bitterness, this how could this be possible?! Everyone was stunned, they did not expect such a scene, a golden sea which surged to the heavens, lightning interweaved between, this seemed like the beginning of the world that was giving birth to vigorous life. Is this why the primordial ancient divine body is so hard to cultivate? A golden sea of bitterness had never been seen or heard of before, even Xu Ruyu had been affected and could not keep her calm, her beautiful countenance was filled with shock as her eyes stared over. Ye Fan could not move, if he was able to shout, he would certainly scold all the people present, he struggled to open his mouth but was unable to do so, the intense pain almost made him faint. Its rumoured that experts of the past had various profound scenes occur within their Wheel and Sea, like a brilliant moon above the sea, stars covering the morning sky, golden lotus within the sea of bitterness, each profound scene brought with it unimaginable power. This child actually has a golden sea of bitterness, this is the most powerful of images, in the future there will definitely be scenes from legends that appear within. Its a pity that in the current world, it is almost impossible to cultivate the primordial ancient divine body, him being able to cultivate to the Spiritual Bridge realm is already exceptional, he must have had a fortuitous encounter. The ten odd old women did not dare to tarry for fear of injuring Ye Fans qi, placing the heart of the demon emperor deep within the gurgling Spring of Life before hastily retreating, retrieving the sacred weapon of Xu Ruyu. In this moment, the golden sea of bitterness was even more extraordinary, the vast body of water rumbled as lightning interweaved giving birth to endless life force, it swiftly healed itself without revealing any strange effects. Everyone was in a tense state before finally releasing a long breath of relief. Ye Fan experienced an intense pain before everything finally calmed down, he was thinking about the words of the old women, back in the primitive era the Wheel and Sea had various strange scenes? Bright moon over the sea, stars within the morning sky, golden lotus within the sea of bitterness. Hearing the names already suggested the scenes and this made him look forward to the future. Talking about it, those Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families are really something else, its rumoured that the Ji family has raised someone with a divine body, his cultivation has been successful and the news has thus been spread, its rumoured that there are various strange scenes within his sea of bitterness, extremely terrifying. I wonder how the divine body which resounded throughout the Eastern Badlands compares to the sacred body of the past, its a pity that the sacred body is already crippled without any way for comparison, otherwise, it really makes one look forward to it. A divine body appeared within the Ji Family, if it doesnt fall, they will enjoy prosperity for several thousand years, no one will be able to stop them. Ye Fan was shocked, there was someone with the divine body within the ancient aristocratic Ji Family, this made him feel very unsettled. A full hour passed before Ye Fan finally recovered to normal, he was already released from his confines. Qin Yao walked forward as she laughed: Youve seen that we didnt harm you, there was no need to be so cautious, nourishing the heart of the demon emperor within you will only have benefits without any detriments. Ye Fan did not speak as he silently sat by the side, feeling the changes within his body. The aurichalcite was silent like a rock, erected within the eye of the spring, the old women earlier had failed to detect it. The heart of the demon emperor was within the Spring of Life, constantly nourished by the divine spring as the vigorous life force circulated, its position was much better than the golden book but it was still unable to compare with the aurichalcite, forced atop the spring without being able to near the eye of the spring. This aurichalcite is really extraordinary Ye Fan was amazed, the heart of the demon emperor could only submit to it, this really made one feel shocked. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt the heart tremble faintly before beginning to wildly absorb his qi essence of life, the Spring of Life gurgled as the divine spring became like a volcano that was erupting, gathering towards the heart. His countenance became ugly, this was not a good sign, if the heart continued to absorb the qi essence of life like such, he would definitely be sucked dry. Bang! At this moment, the aurichalcite within the eye of the spring suddenly trembled as the sea of bitterness immediately regained its calm, the divine spring no longer surged as everything was stilled, the heart became silent as it no longer moved. Whew Ye Fan sucked in a breath of cold air, the aurichalcite was really phenomenal, it was erected within the eye of the spring and could subdue all treasures within the sea of bitterness. If the aurichalcite wasnt present, my situation would definitely be precarious, they didnt completely seal this heart Ye Fan calmed down as he pushed the cauldron which he had been forging countless times towards the dazzling heart as he muttered: I wonder if Im able to absorb a few drops of the sacred blood of the demon emperor. Bang! When the cauldron came into contact with the heart, the red heart weakly jumped as the entire golden body of water seemed to boil, thereafter the aurichalcite trembled as everything became peaceful again. Ye Fan felt as though he had been struck by lightning, he swayed as he found a trace of blood atop his small cauldron, it transformed into endless blood light as it rushed out of his sea of bitterness, spreading throughout every part of his body. In this moment, his physical body began to tremble as though it were being molded, releasing a dazzling light as a bloody colour shrouded his physical body. How could it be? The heart of the demon emperor has just entered his Spring of Life but is already nourishing his physical body, how could it be so fast? An old woman had an expression of astonishment on her face. The others were also puzzled with looks of confusion on their faces. Ye Fan believed that these people did not have the intention to harm him, they believed that they had already sealed the sacred heart, however, they had not managed to completely subdue it, if it were not for the presence of the aurichalcite, it would be difficult to guess the outcome. Good, good, good! An old woman said this three times: After being nourished, the heart of the demon emperor will be able to exist for a long time, your highness can rest easy and boldly cultivate the peerless demon technique. Not long after, the blood red colour which dyed Ye Fans body retreated and he felt as though his physical body had been baptised, it had become much stronger and he sighed internally at the prowess of the sacred blood, it was merely a trace of it but already had such effects, if it was a drop, ten drops or even the entire heart, what would be the outcome? Xu Ruyus expression could not maintain its calm as she stared at him while muttering: I have to cultivate together with him? This your highness will have to decide for yourself. At this moment, Ye Fan stood up as he felt exceptionally comfortable, awake and refreshed. Stay here temporarily, after a few days I will arrange other living quarters for you. Xu Ruyu spoke. Thereafter, the group of people left the cherry blossom forest. Fairy Xu, wait a moment. Ye Fan called Xu Ruyu before walking forward as he measured this perfect and blemishless woman without any embarrassment, a smile could be seen on his face: Are you really going to marry me? Xu Ruyu was like fairy who descended to the mortal realm, this immortal stood straight, showing her lithe body, silently looking at Ye Fan without saying anything. By the side, Qin Yao suddenly laughed lightly: Hey, your hand is placed at the wrong area, that is the palm of her highness. At the same time, Ye Fan felt as though he was riding on clouds and mist as he was sent flying away by Xu Ruyu, swiftly being placed onto the peak of a cliff within the cherry blossom forest. Chapter 120: Eastern Badlands Divine Body Chapter 120: Eastern Badlands Divine Body The consequence of Ye Fan forcibly touching Xu Ruyu was being sent atop a cliff, he was not arrogant enough to believe that such a peerless beauty would actually fall for him, they had merely met a few times and everything was certainly because of the heart of the demon emperor. When the group of people left, Ye Fan slowly descended to the ground. Within the cherry blossom forest, there were thousand year old ancient peace trees that had snaking branches. The flowers of the peace tree floated about as a cool breeze swept through, filling the sky in pink mist. Ye Fan began to contemplate where he should proceed from here, the heart of the demon emperor was being nourished within his spring of life, it was impossible for the demon race to let him go, would he possibly need to stay with them? The techniques of the demon race were not suited for human cultivators, he would not be able to obtain powerful cultivation techniques and would need to think of other methods. These were a group of demons who surpassed the Other Shore realm, they were certainly not a weak force within the demon race and if he wanted to flee, it was simply impossible. Ill have to continue moving forward while planning. Ye Fan was not worried, he did not have any danger to his life as he sat within the cherry blossom forest, allowing the flower petals to dance around him as he calmly began to cultivate. The heart of the demon emperor rested within his spring of life, how could he not make full use of it? He wanted to use the sacred blood within to mold his physical body, allowing him to experience a rebirthing of his body. The golden sea of bitterness was roughly the size of a fist, it was like a blazing sun which hung in the sky, dazzling and pristine. The spring of life gurgled as cloud and mist gathered, the heart which was like a cornelian remained silent within the divine spring, it did not move but had a dazzling red glow surrounding it, sparkling and translucent to the point of making one feel dazed. Ye Fan used his cauldron to float around the heart before finally plastering onto it, trembling the small cauldron as he attempted to retrieve the sacred blood within. However, regardless of what techniques Ye Fan used, the heart of the demon emperor remained silent like a boulder without the slightest fluctuation, there was simply no way to pull the blood essence out. Finally, Ye Fan could be considered to be completely provoking it as he directly smashed the small cauldron onto the sacred heart, loud noises rang out as dazzling lights shot forth from the spring of life, the cauldron glowed as it emitted a mysterious aura of Dao. However, the heart of the demon emperor continued to remain motionless without any reaction, it ignored his provocation as though it had been there for countless ages without any fluctuations. The aurichalcite is simply too mysterious, even the heart of the demon emperor has been completely sealed, no matter what methods I try, there is simply no fluctuation at all, there is simply no way to even get a drop of blood essence. This made Ye Fan feel frustrated, he was protecting a treasure mountain without gaining any benefits, this made him feel indignant. Ye Fan did not wish to give up as he began to carve words onto his cauldron, nine ancient characters began to glow as it gathered a mysterious divine energy which flowed in a certain fixed order. This was using the artifact to apply pressure on the body as recorded within the Dao Scripture in order to implement an eternal technique. However, Ye Fan did not wish to pressure himself, he wanted to use the mysterious seal on the heart of the demon emperor, causing fluctuations to arise. Ye Fan did not recognise the nine ancient characters and had merely used them like Dao Inscriptions, following what was recorded within the Dao Scripture without any errors, successfully carving them within the cauldron. The cauldron which floated above the sea of bitterness gradually became blurry as it spat out qi that faded into nothingness. Primal chaos vapor rushed forth as it interweaved with the Way and Truth, giving one the feeling of complete mystery. Yin and Yang coexisted, forming the absolute beginning, the power of life and death blended together. The cauldron became even more unfathomable, the qi it gave off coupled with the deathly stillness as it began to change. Soon the transformation became bigger and bigger till it shot towards the heart and pressed down on it. The great emperor of the demon race, back in the day his name was known throughout the Eastern Badlands, looking down on all living things, not an immortal but still a peerless expert within the world, his heart was certainly not ordinary. The cauldron pressed downwards, nine ancient characters seemed as though they were heaven-born Dao Inscriptions, forming a profound and mysterious energy that was part of the world which caused the silent sacred heart to lightly tremble. Seal! Ye Fan shouted within his mind, with the aurichalcite present, he had to try everything within his power to acquire some sacred blood, otherwise, he simply would not stop. The cauldron, three feet rooted on the ground with two ears that represented Yin and Yang, the circular form containing primordial chaos within, like the origins of heaven and earth or the mother of all living things, encompassing everything, causing the sparkling and translucent heart to be contained within. Boom! In this moment, the sacred heart of the demon emperor no longer remained still as a scarlet light rushed to the sky, crimson clouds floated like burning mist as it spread in all directions. After repeated provocations, it no longer remained silent but rather released fluctuations, a bloody glow pulsed as it seemed like a red sun which hung in the air. Raging storms swirled within the golden sea of bitterness as vast bodies of water swept through the sky, the wheel of life gurgled and frothed, the Wheel and Sea was no longer calm but rather had a palpitating aura that filled the area. The vitality of the heart was simply too vigorous, each strand of blood essence seemed to have a profound energy, the blood glow flashed as the nine ancient characters on the cauldron were wiped clean. The nine characters were not ordinary but Ye Fans cultivation was simply too weak, he could not fully control it allowing the heart of the demon emperor to rush at it in an instant. Ye Fan was shocked and riled up as he manipulated the cauldron, absorbing large amounts of blood essence, the cauldron was like the mother of all living things which encompassed everything, like the hot ash of a cigarette being inhaled as it absorbed swiftly. At the same time, the aurichalcite had felt the endless fluctuations within the Wheel and Sea, gently trembling, it immediately drowned the vast vitality released by the heart immediately causing it to become silent, everything within the golden sea of bitterness also became peaceful. Ye Fans heart was agitated, within the small cauldron was a drop of sparkling blood essence which had a crimson mist swirling around it, after absorbing the bloody glow he had managed to coalesce a single drop of sacred blood. The cauldron swiftly rotated as the drop of blood essence descended before becoming an endless bloody mist which spread throughout his entire body. Within the cherry blossom forest, under the ancient cherry trees, Ye Fan sat silent and unmoving, his body was a bright crimson red as all the blood vessels within his body seemed to swell, blood flowed like large rivers as rumbling sounds could be heard. The bones within his body were pristine without any blemish as cracking sounds rang out as though they were being forged, making one feel astonished. His five organs and six viscera were gently trembling, like as if they were playing a musical symphony as odd sounds could be heard. A single drop of sacred blood from the demon emperor had flowed through his entire body, baptising his mortal shell, this forging was an extremely slow process which made Ye Fans skin seem to shine with a lustre, his physical body was becoming even stronger. This continued for a full day and night before he finally opened his eyes, his pupils flashed like stars as he felt the strength of his physical body, it was much sturdier than before, the instant his fist clenched a golden light shone, he felt as though he could move mountains! If I were to absorb even more sacred blood, I will surely be able to experience a phenomenal change within my body for the third time. He had ingested two different kinds of sacred medicines, shedding his mortal skin and exchanging his bones twice, if it were to happen for a third time, his physical body would become inconceivably strong. Not far away came the beautiful sound of laughter, Qin Yao approached with an opened fan, with a muslin skirt that swept that ground, her dressing was daring with much skin exposed. Youre really greedy, now you finally know the benefits of the heart of the demon emperor. Back then you actually thought that I was trying to harm you, how should you thank me? Qin Yao glanced over at him, her voice was sultry and mesmerising, the red birthmark between her brows gave her a unique aura. Im so poor that I only have myself, how would you like me to show my gratitude? Ye Fan stood up with a wide smile on his face. Qin Yaos black hair cascaded down, her figure was slender and curvy, it could be termed a devilish figure. She gently sashayed as she walked forward, her expression bewitching with an intangible mesmerizing feel. Then you should use your body to repay me. She placed her hand onto Ye Fans shoulders as he licked her red lips, extremely seductive, her body emitted a gentle fragrance which made one feel numb. I couldnt hope for anything else. Ye Fan came from the other side of the stars, he was used to modern day antics and would not be easily teased. He cooly stretched his hands as he held the jade hands on his shoulders without skipping a beat as he continued: Gentle and beautiful hands, with perfect skin Qin Yao gave a sultry laugh as she pulled her hand back before placing one on his cheek: Youre so young, what would you know? Ye Fan was a modern man and did not fear such boldness as he raised his hand to brush Qin Yaos silky hair before moving to caress her jade-like cheeks: Please be careful of your words, before you is a man and not a child. Qin Yao laughed: Maybe in two years time youll have the right to say this! Having said this, she licked her red lips as she gently blew in his ear. A real man wouldnt need to use words to prove himself. Qin Yaos red birthmark seemed to glow as her eyes stared deep into his. Ye Fan knew that the other party was purposefully teasing him as he laughed, his right arm eased as he hugged that slender waist: How about we discuss about life and its mysteries? Discuss what it is to be a man? Qin Yao was stunned, she did not expect the other party to be so bold as she gently laughed while pressing his forehead with a finger before attempting to retreat backwards like a butterfly. Ye Fans physical body was strong, his arm was like divine metal and he did not relax as he followed along, like a pair of butterflies, he felt as though he were holding warm jade, like he was hugging a delicate flower. Enough, let go! Qin Yao suddenly stopped, her eyes were still misty, very moving. The red birthmark between her brow released a sparkling translucence which made Ye Fans body feel numb as he relaxed his right arm. Fairy Qin, we havent talked about life and its mysteries yet. Ye Fan had a free and uninhibited expression on his face, the methods the other party had used to attempt to tease him were simply fruitless. Flippant! Qin Yao tousled her silky hair: I came here merely to inform you that we are planning to leave the Wei State at any moment, you better prepare yourself. Why? Ye Fan was puzzled. The Ji Family which has existed since ancient times have strange movements, we suspect that they may be moving against us. Xuan Yuan Sect seemed like a sect from the human race but had long been in the hands of Yan Ruyu, it was a gathering place which she had designated but she was planning to evacuate the area now. Why are they acting? Ye Fan questioned. A peerless talent has appeared within the Ji Family, a rare divine body that is seldom seen within the Eastern Badlands, his cultivation has had a small success and the elders of the Ji Family are planning to use us as a molding block. Is a divine body really that frightening? Hes merely at the small success stage, why not just exterminate him? Qin Yao shook her head: There were definitely be several experts protecting him from the side to prevent any accidents from occurring, if he really died, they would overturn the entire Eastern Badlands and none of us would be able to make it out alive. Yan Ruyu was extremely decisive, immediately commanding everyone to retreat, leaving the Wei State to be protected by some expert within the demon race. However, the Ji Family had acted too swiftly, they had not managed to leave the Wei State and had already been obstructed. This was a piece of wilderness within the western area of the Wei State, endless mountain ranges with sparse vegetation, most of it was burnt dirt. It was rumoured that there was a heaven-defying battle that had occurred here causing the land to be barren. Tall mountains pierced the clouds without a tinge of green, barren and cold. Rubble, dirt and fallen mountains. Told a story of the bitter and fearsome ancient battle that had taken place long ago. Seated atop each of the mountains in all directions was an expert from the Ji Family, trapping them within. Directly in front of them was a fallen mountain, an azure clothed male was like a deity that had descended, he seemed to be merely twenty years of age, his eyes seemed to shine like stars as he crossed his arms behind his back, blocking the way by himself. He seemed to be one with the group of mountains, mingled with heaven and earth, giving one a feeling of the natural Dao, one with everything making it impossible to fathom. Why are you blocking our path? A beautiful lady from the demon race went forward as she questioned with a heavy voice. My divine body has reached the small success stage, Ive heard the descendant of the demon emperor is here and wish to request a battle. This gentleman clad in purple did not mince his words and wanted to intervene, he had a tranquil expression and spoke unhurriedly. Our highness isnt feeling well and cannot fight, please look for another date to challenge. The middle-aged beautiful woman replied. The words of the azure clothed male were very gentle, like a spring breeze blowing through: Since thats the case I wont force your hand. Please leave the sacred weapon of the demon emperor behind, since the small success of my divine body, there are few weapons within the world that I value. The expression of the woman did not change as she replied: What are you talking about? I dont understand you, we dont have any sacred weapon. Behind the azure clothed male appeared two pristine and moving servant ladies, they respectfully stood there as one of them spoke with a clear voice: Three years ago, the burial tomb of the demon emperor emerged, shaking up the entire Eastern Badlands. Many spiritual weapons shot out from within the Yang Grave, however, the Dao Scripture did not appear. Thereafter, the heart of the demon emperor rushed out leaving indistinct traces of it. As for the sacred weapon of the demon emperor, it actually managed to breakthrough the obstruction of our five experts, being obtained by your highness by some fluke, how could it not be with you? The sacred weapon of the demon emperor returning back to his descendant is only natural, what right does your Ji Family have to request it? An ugly expression appeared on the womans face. Although the azure clothed male seemed to be barely twenty, he was extremely calm, all his movements seemed to be filled with the Laws and Dao of the world as he continued: I must acquire the sacred weapon of the demon emperor. By the side, the voice of the other servant girl was like pearls falling onto a jade dish: The divine body of our young lord has reached the small success stage, only the sacred weapon of the demon emperor is fitting for him. Such big words, who knows if the divine body is really as powerful as the legends mention A cold smile could be seen on the beautiful womans face. The black hair of the azure clothed male was flying, his expression was calm as he squinted while speaking indifferently: Since thats the case, you can try to pass me. Allow this old body of mine to test how fearsome the divine body really is! The middle aged beauty personally went forward and spat out a ray of light that was like a willow leaf, silver and resplendent as it hurtled towards the purple robed gentleman. The azure clothed male remained calm without moving as his clothes fluttered, his hands continued to be folded behind his back but at this moment everyone was stunned! Night suddenly descended causing the entire area to seem gloomy, behind him appeared a strange scene of an emerald sea surging, a bright moon was high in the sky, bathing everything below it in a pristine silver glow. Bright moon over the sea! Everyone was shocked. This is the unique scene of experts from the ancient past, he actually managed to cultivate it, no wonder its a divine body! The bright moon immediately secured the the position of the handsome gentleman as his divine weapon, immediately disintegrating the willow leaf. Thereafter, the pristine moon began to turn as the expert from the demon race immediately turned into a bloody mist without a chance to make a single noise. Under the night sky, the emerald sea seemed to glow from the reflection of the moonlight, the bright moon was high in the sky, the azure clothed male continued to stand there unmoving, an indescribable calmness and tranquility that was simply poetic and picturesque. Chapter 121: Invincible before everything Chapter 121: Invincible before everything The blazing sky was high in the sky but the fallen mountain in the distance was experiencing night, the emerald ocean surged forward then receded, a bright moon was high in the sky giving one a feeling of emptiness, although there was the sound of the howling sea, there seemed to be a calm and peaceful atmosphere. Bright moon above the sea! The unique scene within the Wheel and Sea of experts in the past, this scene stunned everyone, such a scene was truly rare in the current era. The seventh young master of the Ji Family, Ji Haoyue, at the initial stages of the divine body, the first time he acted gave everyone an immense shock. It was rumoured that each unique scene carried with it a mysterious might, totally different from the normal strength that one would usually cultivate, there was simply no way to measure this. As for the bright moon above the sea, this unique scene was famous throughout the ancient times, several experts back then had managed to cultivate such a unique scene, causing its fame to spread far and wide. Ye Fan could not remain calm, this was the first time he had encountered an exceptional Wheel and Sea, he could not help but continually compare his own golden sea of bitterness to it. How could there be a bright moon that was hanging in the sky, what was the cause for it? He simply could not comprehend this. His golden sea of bitterness was exceptional but definitely could not compare with the other party, such a majestic scene had never appeared before him. Ye Fan was not dismayed, he had merely cultivated for three years and his current cultivation was already very astonishing, he only needed more time to bring out the potential of his divine body. Only when one fully cultivates two to three mysterious realms would there be a possibility for unique scenes to appear, allowing one to circulate a fearsome power. This fellow is indeed frightening. An elder from the demon race sighed: The Ji Family has hidden him for many years, its likely that he has been nurtured since birth, twenty years must have gone by before his cultivation had a breakthrough, allowing him to be seen by the world. It is clear that his strength is immeasurable. The experts of the demon race knew that in these twenty years, the Ji Family must have spent endless amounts of resources to nurture this person, an ancient aristocratic family using all their resources to nurture Ji Haoyue, no one could tell what realm he had reached. Ye Fan felt stunned after hearing the discussions, his divine body was not even at the small success stage and simply could not compare with the other party, Ji Haoyue was at the small success stage and even the experts from the demon race were worried. Leave the divine weapon of the demon emperor, I will allow the rest of you to leave. Ji Haoyue was calm like a breeze, like flowing clouds above the fallen mountain, waves crested and troughed but he remained exceptionally calm. Do you really believe that you are able to block us? An expert of the demon race had a cold expression as he glared at Ji Haoyue. I know your plans, you wish to carve Dao Inscriptions to form heavenly formations, opening the door to travel through space. Ji Haoyue calmly spoke of the demon races plans while continuing: Its a pity that you dont realise, this area is really strange. Its an ancient battleground left behind from ages past, it is almost impossible to open a door here. Ji Family The elder from the demon race said coldly: The divine weapon of the demon emperor, how could it possibly be handed over to you? Even if you are successful today, arent you afraid of the other experts from the demon race attacking your Ji Family? Do you really believe that an ancient aristocratic family is invincible? That is our concern, none of your business. Ji Haoyues expression was indifferent, as though nothing of concern was taking place. A bright moon hung above his head as he stood atop the fallen mountain, appearing graceful and natural. In that case, let this old woman experience the might of a divine body. The elder moved forward from the crowd as she flew forward. In the distance, figures flashed as three experts appeared atop the fallen mountain. You people are really careful, if youre afraid of the divine body being damaged, why let him out in the first place? The elder mocked. We will not act, we will only be here observing the battle. The three elders from the Ji Family said this but it was clear that they were worried. Ji Haoyue laughed as his clothes fluttered, moving forward as he distanced himself from the three elders: Attack however you want. Even though the other party was very young, he had a divine body. Cultivation was not a matter of age and the elder from the demon race did not dare to take things lightly, an emerald jadeite mountain appeared above the palm of her hand, swiftly growing bigger as it pressed down. The jadeite mountain continued to become bigger, every inch it pressed down caused the air to violently tremble, a frightening pressure caused the fallen mountain to sway. Even so, as the jadeite mountain descended onto the emerald sea, it was as though it had fallen into quicksand, becoming exceptionally slow, actually being trapped. Descend! The elder exclaimed. The jadeite mountain seemed to cover the sky, its presence was immense, green lights filled the sky, affecting the peace of the emerald sea. Ji Haoyue was extremely calm, waves crested and troughed behind him as a roaring sea surged, instantly submerging the jadeite mountain, causing it to thoroughly vanish into the vast body of water. The youth of the Ji Family had not made any movements, he was calm and indifferent, relying solely on the uniqueness of the Wheel and Sea to directly take away the precious treasure of the elder. This The expression of the elder of the demon race had changed, she had lost her connection with her weapon, no longer being able to detect it in the slightest. You arent my match. You. The elder of the demon race was caught in a dilemma, she could not advance nor retreat. Yan Ruyu exclaimed from the back: Su Yun! The elder decisively backed away, she knew that she simply wasnt a match for the azure clothed male, the other party was simply unfathomable. Since youve already come, dont go. Ji Haoyue finally acted, he moved from the fallen mountain, stepping on the air as he reached her within several steps, the emerald sea rushed to the sky as it instantly covered the elder. No The old woman yelled, in this moment, her body released a five coloured divine splendour, changing into a huge bird that was as big as a mountain, slapping at the waves as she rushed towards the sky. However, the vast emerald body of water seemed to carry a frightening majestic power which simply could not be avoided, huge waves surged, drowning the elder within, simply impossible to get free from. Kill! Two young girls from the demon race rushed forward at the same time, wanting to save the elder. The two people worked together to send a precious treasure forth, a golden pair of scissors transformed into a river dragon as it rushed forward, it was nearly a hundred metres long, spitting clouds and mist as golden lights flashed around it. It was clearly unbelievably powerful and would easily mow through mountains. However, such a powerful treasure was simply useless before Ji Haoyue, the bright moon above him emitted gentle rays of light which caused the lustre of the golden river dragon to dim, thereafter cracking noises rang out as it immediately disintegrated. Everyone was shocked, the prowess of the unique Wheel and Sea simply far exceeded that of a precious treasure, it was simply too unfathomable. The two females wanted to retreat but felt as though they were caught in quicksand, unable to move. Thereafter, they began to swiftly sink into the emerald sea which was behind Ji Haoyue. Yan Ruyu commanded: Nobody is to act on their own. Her words were rather late as five other females had flown forward, sending forth their own weapons as they attack Ji Haoyue. Clouds tumbled as the mountains swayed, five spiritual treasures transformed into divine rainbows as they streaked through the sky, like dazzling meteors as they pressed down. Everything is superfluous. Ji Haoyue stood there as the rays of light from the moon bathed the five spiritual weapons, causing them to instantly grow dim before disintegrating. There was simply no way to resist as the five people descended into the emerald sea together, simply unable to do anything. Ji Haoyue had dealt with eight experts from the demon race in the blink of an eye as though he had been taking a stroll through the park, he had not expended any effort and remained calm. The bright moon hung in the sky as the emerald sea flashed, he seemed like a god descended on earth as the glow from the moon bathed him. Let me repeat myself, hand over the divine weapon of the demon emperor. Forget about it! Another elder from the demon race coldly exclaimed. In that case, dont blame me for starting a massacre! Ji Haoyues expression grew colder as he slowly walked through the air, pressing forward as the mountains around him seemed to gently tremble. Aaaaahhh! Miserable cries could be heard from within the emerald sea as the eight experts within it fell out from the sea, dead. Nobody is to battle, everyone find a way out of the encirclement! Yan Ruyu commanded. Besides Yan Ruyu, Ye Fan was also protected by several elders, there was also a stone coffin which was surrounded by several experts. Ye Fan guessed that Pang Bo was likely to be within, however, he did not have the means to open it. You wish to leave, that is impossible! Ji Haoyue walked forward as figures from the nearby mountains began to slowly tighten the encirclement. Kill! In this moment, an explosive battle erupted as everyone acted. Ji Haoyue seemed like an immortal descended on earth, no one could stop him as the bright moon killed anyone which came within its radius. Kill! Three elders personally acted as they rushed towards him, trying to buy time for the others. Ten odd youths of the demon race also went forward as they used the various tools as their disposal, attacking Ji Haoyue. Dazzling lights filled the sky as the entire mountain region trembled, the ground shattered as everyone acted, the entire area was abuzz as figures flashed and the sounds of battle could be killing could be heard. Ji Haoyue seemed like a demon as his eyes flashed with a purple light, the bright moon above him continued to shine in all directions, the ten odd youths of the demon race were pierced as blood rained and corpses fell to the ground. Although three elders had rushed forward, it was difficult to defend against the emerald sea which shrouded the skies, they were all swallowed within as the bright moon gently rotated by, three heads fell to the ground. The demon race were an unyielding bunch, many people saw red as they rushed towards him. Ji Haoyue did not blink as he continued to stride forward, corpses fell by his feet as the surrounding air was permeated with the scent of blood. He seemed like a god of war, nobody was his match, wherever he went, corpses would follow. The small success stage of the divine body was destined to be known throughout the Eastern Badlands. Experts from the demon race continued to fall as corpses piled high wherever Ji Haoyue trod, blood stained the ground red, no one could match against him! Kill! Kill! Cries filled the sky as cultivators from the Ji Family and demon race alike began to battle, spiritual treasures filled the sky causing the surrounding mountains to shatter. Yan Ruyu was like a bright sun rising in the morning among red clouds, luminous as streams of clear water surged out as she cut a bloody path out and ordered the others to bring coffin out of the encirclement. Thereafter, she continued to kill her way back as she attempted to save the other experts from the demon race, at this moment, she finally met with Ji Haoyue! Haoyue, be careful of that divine weapon! Two experts silently appeared before Ji Haoyue as they acted against Yan Ruyu simultaneously. Chi! The divine weapon of the demon emperor swept, mountains and rivers lost their vibrancy as the sky trembled, within Yan Ruyus palm, divine lights covered the sky as the two experts miserably cried before disintegrating, turning into a bloody mist as they became one with the earth. The divine weapon of the demon emperor does not disappoint! Ji Haoyues expression was solemn but did not carry fear, above his head was an ancient mirror which emitted an aura of primordial chaos. The ancient mirror of the Ji Family! Thats right! In the distance, Ye Fans mind was stunned, the other party was at the small success stage but had such formidable prowess, uniqueness accompanying him which gave him a powerful force, he also wished to be able to bring out the endless potential within his divine body. Chapter 122: Golden Lotus within Sea of Bitterness Chapter 122: Golden Lotus within Sea of Bitterness Crystalline waves surged high within the emerald sea, a pristine bright moon hung in the air as it gently rotated, the moonlight was gentle like water as it bathed everything under it in a dim glow. Aaaahhhh! Many surrounding cultivators of the demon race began to miserably cry as they disintegrated, even though it was merely small specks and droplets from the spillover, it was not something that they could withstand. Bright moon over a sea, this was rarely seen within the world, even powerful spiritual artifacts simply could not resist, no one could match him and in the chaotic battle, countless corpses from the demon race fell to the ground, all that were illuminated by the moonlight were killed. Yan Ruyu defended head on, she was illuminated by the dazzling moonlight and felt an enormous pressure, the pristine glow was like a thin mist which had her shrouded. Dong! Yan Ruyu was dreamy like an immortal, behind her was a unique scene, the sea and sky was of one colour, the sky was sapphire, the waves were like a mirror, golden lotuses came pouring out from within the sea, each dazzling and glowing with a vibrant life essence. A gentle breeze blew past as the emerald sea undulated, golden lotuses bloomed and released a dense life essence, giving one a feeling of the beginning of time, with aura of primordial chaos filling the air. The Ji Family had many experts in the surroundings, they did not manage to react before being shrouded by this dense vitality, causing them to dissipate into the most basic spiritual qi, dying without knowing how they died. The gentle rays from the moon were completely blocked by the golden lotuses causing ringing noises to sound out, dazzling lights shot forth in all directions as Yan Ruyu stood peacefully within like a fairy. Golden lotus within the Sea of Bitterness and Bright moon above the sea were of the same tier, unique scenes that were had by experts of the ancient past, few people were able to cultivate them. Ji Haoyues expression changed, walking through the air as he swiftly drew nearer, causing the bright moon to descend, pressing down towards Yan Ruyu. The gentle rays from the moon could easily destroy an expert from the demon race, with the entire body pressing down, one could only imagine the frightening amount of power contained within. Yan Ruyus body flashed, she seemed transcendental as the golden lotuses behind her swayed, filled with the vibrance of life as a strange wind was released, releasing an aroma that shook the heart, the petals of the golden lotuses rushed to the sky, flashing with a brilliance as they instantly drowned the moon within. The two people were like deities descended on earth, their clothes fluttered appearing otherworldly, calm without any emotion as though they were faced with a poem or painting, however, the others at the scene did not feel that way. Everyone was swiftly retreating, although the centre of the immense battle as peaceful, the surroundings were in turmoil as they were sent violently hurtling away. The hazy moonlight clashed with the golden lights released by the lotuses, they surged in all directions like waves, nothing could obstruct their path as several people miserably cried, instantly fading to ash with nothing left behind. An extremely terrifying battle! These were the unique prowess held by those with unique Wheel and Seas, ordinary cultivators simply could not stand against it! Ji Haoyues eyes seemed to burn with an purple light, eerily demonic as the emerald sea behind him rose to the sky, a true fire emerged as the bright moon began to spin, causing an even more fearsome divine energy to gather. Yan Ruyu seemed to be from another plane, her jade like body was hidden within the golden lotuses, she seemed extremely nimble as a vigorous life essence expanded, lotuses began to fly out from the water as they rushed towards the purple sky. In this moment, the entire region trembled and flashed as a moon descended from the purple sky while golden lotuses seemed to pierce towards the universe. Everyone was swiftly retreating as a small number of cultivators from the demon race managed to escape the encirclement during the chaos. A while later, within the epicentre of the clash, the bright moon shattered as golden lotuses withered, vast bodies of water devastated revealing a frightening scene. Boom! Boom! Boom! Regardless of how fast everyone retreated, they simply could not move faster than the dazzling rays of light as several people were pierced, falling within the blazing rays of light as fresh blood dyed the ground red, leaving only corpses behind. At the centre of the battle, when everything finally calmed down, Ji Haoyues purple clothes were disheveled with a small corner torn off, Yan Ruyu seemed unscathed as she gently floated to the ground, both parties glaring at each other. Your highness, run away! Dont bother to delay time for us! Three old women shouted in panic, sending forth their spiritual treasures as they blocked her body, hoping to get her to retreat. The Ji Family had five experts who sent forth their weapons, assisting to protect Ji Haoyue, towards the divine body, they were nervously protecting it like a priceless treasure, no mistakes would be accepted. You guys, leave! Yan Ruyu exclaimed as the three old women swiftly retreated. Boom! Above Ji Haoyue, an ancient mirror was slowly descending as it sent out beams of primordial chaos, gently trembling as it instantly killed the three experts of the demon race even though they were separated by a large distance. The three people instantly disintegrated, turning into a bloody mist. The power of the ancient mirror was simply incredible! Yan Ruyu had failed to block it, the divine lights within her jade body shot forth as a light seemed to fall within her palm, a dazzling eye-piercing rainbow glow that was simply impossible to see clearly, rushed forward. Chi! Chi! Chi! The experts who were assisting with the formation had been protected by the primordial chaos energy from the ancient mirror but failed to escape as they were pierced, instantly dying. In the distance, three venerated elders of the Ji Family with flowing white hair and auras of immortality suddenly spoke: The sacred weapon of the demon emperor is indeed astonishing. The Ji Family had a deep background and the power of the ancient mirror was profound and mysterious, it was actually the weapon of the first generation master and had been handed down since ancient times, containing unfathomable amounts of power. The sacred weapon within Yan Ruyus grasp also had an astonishing background, it was the weapon of the great emperor of the demon race, there was simply no need to doubt its terrifying power. Within the entire Eastern Badlands, besides the Desolate Pagoda and treasures of similar status, the ancient mirror and sacred weapon were definitely peerless sacred objects. Initially, the two people had been hesitant to use their ancient weapons because they were fearful of the outcome when two sacred weapons clashed, it was simply too difficult to imagine. The copper mirror was simple and unadorned, carved with mysterious and profound inscriptions that gave one a feeling of the Dao, the mixing of the Dao and Way formed the primordial chaos, making one feel overwhelmed. At this moment, the ancient mirror combined with the bright moon of Ji Haoyue, both objects stood high in the sky as they gently trembled, a primitive aura immediately being released. It swiftly grew bigger as an ancient presence grew stronger, a vast pressure began to press downwards! Yan Ruyu was like a fairy among the clouds, the net formed by the golden lotuses shrouded her within making it impossible to make out the actual appearance of the sacred weapon of the demon emperor. In this moment, her long hair was swaying and her watery eyes seemed to blaze with a divine glow, the golden lotuses surrounding her flew high into the sky as they combined with the sacred weapon, rushing towards the ancient mirror. Neither frightening energy fluctuations nor stunning sounds were seen or heard, everything was calm like water, like a floating cloud as dots of primordial chaos slowly drifted out, as though nothing had occurred. Even after a long time, the two people within the centre of the battle shuddered as they continually retreated, the ancient mirror flew back into the vast body of water while the golden lotus and sacred weapon fell into the emerald sea. Soundlessly, everything in the vicinity turned to ash, like snow melting, disappearing in the blink of an eye. This frightening scene was simply startling, everyone felt a cold within their hearts, if they had not retreated to a safe area, no one could have survived. Yan Ruyu noticed that Ye Fan and the stone coffin were no longer in the vicinity and swiftly escaped the encirclement, she was not happy and merely sighed, her face filled with helplessness. She had not been able to save the others and was only able to achieve such a result. Besides the unfathomable body of Ji Haoyue, she was most concerned about the peerless experts who were still high in the sky, these three people would definitely act to protect Ji Haoyue as they paid close attention to the battle, giving her a feeling of immense pressure. Yan Ruyu was like an angel, her eyes were watery as she gazed at the remaining cultivators of the demon race who were still trapped, her red lips trembled as she shouted: Im sorry! Your highness, theres no need to fight for us anymore, look after yourself! The cultivators of the demon race shouted, they knew that the situation was grim and it would be difficult to escape the slaughter that was to come. In this moment, everyone rushed in all directions as they killed towards the cultivators of the Ji Family, crazed as they attempted to create a bloody path for Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyus gaze swept past each person, she did not say anything more as she became a rainbow which shot towards the horizon, finally escaping the encirclement. However, Ji Haoyue and the three experts had kept their sights on her and were like shadows as the chased after her. Kill!!! This was a bloodbath as cultivators from the demon race continued to fall from the sky, dying in the intense battle. Yan Ruyu was as fast as lightning as she streaked through the sky, however, she was simply unable to shirk Ji Haoyue who was following closely behind. As for the three venerated experts, they were the protectors of Ji Haoyue and closely followed behind him, although they had not acted, they were definitely a fearsome fighting force. At this moment, Ye Fan had already fled several hundred li, he was being protected by several old women, they had managed to safely escape from the heavy encirclement. It was difficult for him to keep calm, a bright moon over the sea, golden lotuses within the sea of bitterness, personally witnessing them had made him feel their tremendous might. Right now, he had only one thought, to become stronger and successfully cultivate his primordial ancient divine body! As for the ancient mirror and sacred weapon of the demon emperor, they had also been equally shocking for him, based on what the old women had said, the two people had merely managed to utilise a tenth of the power of the weapons yet the might had already been so awe-inspiring, this was simply stunning. Im really curious why all of you are protecting a youth of the human race, breaking through the encirclement without leaving him behind. A clear voice could be heard, like a pearl falling into a jade bowl, just in front was a seventeen to eighteen year old female who had brought several experts to block the exit. This young woman was dressed in purple, she had a noble air but when she smiled, she revealed a flirtatious expression. Her eyes wandered about fluidly, brightening up the surrounding. On her left cheek was a tiny dimple, giving her a moving and charming vibe. The few old women of the demon race frowned, Ji Haoyue had worn purple and this young womans clothing was identical in colour, it was easy for one to link the two. The young woman dressed in purple was exceptionally beautiful, her eyes were large and her lashes were long, she had a mesmerising air about her and seemed extremely lively and attractive, giving one a mischievous feeling. Hand that youth over to me, I really want to see whats so special about him. The purple clothed female laughed sheepishly, two dimples could be seen on her face as she squinted, her eyes becoming the shape of crescent moons. Chapter 123: Bronze Immortal Palace Chapter 123: Bronze Immortal Palace The few elders were expressionless as they slowly walked through the sky, like giant mountains as they pressed forward, making it difficult for one to breathe. The four old women of the demon race had killed their way out of the heavy encirclement, they were filled with fatigue and injuries, faced with seven elders who were not any weaker than them, a battle would not have any meaning. Dont need to kill them, just capture them alive The purple clothed female laughed as she daintily danced, her clothes fluttering as though she were a sprite. The few old women of the demon race sighed, they knew that there was simply no hope of victory, if they continued to fight, they would only die without changing the result. They had all experienced the ravages of time and were not rigid, dying here would be pointless, thus, they decided to attempt to create a gap in the encirclement. The four people used methods to perish together with the enemy, extremely vicious as they continued fighting through their myriad of injuries, burning their vitality as they killed their way out before finally leaving Ye Fan behind. The seven elders wanted to chase but were prevented by the girl in the purple clothing as she frowned: Forget it, I do not wish to see blood spill, we are not here to battle in the first place, let the rest handle it. Having said this, she walked around Ye Fan as she measured him: What are you? As a human cultivator, why are you together with the demon race? Ye Fan was calm as he went forward to express his thanks: Many thanks to the few of you for saving me, I was a roaming cultivator and had accidentally entered into the immortal sanctuary of the demon race, I was then kidnapped, it is lucky that you people acted. Lies! The young lady flicked her hair before suddenly smiling as she stared at him: You are clearly comrades with those from the demon race, you actually dare to lie to me, if you do not tell me the truth, I will personally capture you. Ai, its really quite a long story, I simply didnt have any other option. This is how things went down Ye Fan began to craft a story, he could not expose the heart of the demon emperor, if he did so, the people there would definitely forcibly access his sea of bitterness to steal the sacred heart. The purple clothed female walked forward as she pinched Ye Fans cheeks while laughing with ill intent: Little brother, youre really playful, if you dont speak the truth dont blame this sister for acting out. This lady looked merely seventeen to eighteen years of age, Ye Fans actual age was already past twenty and being addressed as such made him speechless. Why arent you talking? The dimple on her left cheek could be seen as a mischievous light shined through her eyes while she continued to pinch Ye Fans face: Im actually very kindhearted, even if you continue to lie I will not kill you. At most, I will merely carve a turtle on your left cheek and a frog on your right. I have nothing much to hide really. Ye Fan attempted to delay time, allowing himself to think of a method to extricate himself from the current situation, he needed to leave as soon as possible, there were simply too many mysteries within his sea of bitterness and if he were to fall into the hands of the Ji Family, they would all be revealed. In the sky, golden lotuses shot forth resplendant streaks of light, a slender celestial form turned into a streak of light before stopping, this was Yan Ruyu, seeing the scene before her, she immediately waved her hands as the golden lotuses bloomed causing the seven elders to immediately disintegrate. However, the purple clothed female did not fall but merely spat out blood as she flew away, a brilliant glow was shrouding her body, blocking the golden lotuses. Yan Ruyu acted again, the unique scene of the golden lotuses within the sea of bitterness appeared again, permeating the air with a gentle fragrance as a blazing golden light drowned everything below it. Yan Ruyu looked back as she transmitted her voice to Ye Fan: Im currently being chased, if you travel together with me, we are likely to die, you can only rely on yourself. Having said this, she rushed off into the distance, disappearing over the horizon. Although she was the descendant of the great demon emperor, tens of thousands of years had passed, her power was a far cry from those descendants in the past, she could only choose to flee and hope to find true experts of the demon race. CoughBelow, within a fractured valley, lights flashed as the purple clothed lady struggled up muttering: That perfect lady is simply too frightening. Her face was pale as she continued to cough blood, only her large eyes remained active, her body swayed as she slowly stood up. Ye Fan knew deeply about Yan Ruyus prowess, the elders of the Ji Family had failed to block that single blow from the golden lotuses, the young lady had actually managed to do so without dying, this was simply stunning. In the distance, fluctuations of divine sense could be felt causing Ye Fan to feel startled, this was definitely an exceptional expert, it was likely the cultivators who were chasing Yan Ruyu and were combing the mountains to search for her. Ye Fan hastily hid within the valley below. The purple clothed lady was stunned as she asked: What are you doing? Ye Fan acted from a distance, sending out his cauldron to press towards the young lady. The purple clothed lady struggled, she was seriously injured and even standing up was a difficulty, swaying as she stood there, being able to live after the prowess of the golden lotus was already a miracle, she simply could not withstand the cauldron which was pressing down. You stop right now! The purple clothed lady was alarmed and angry. That cauldron was simple and unadorned, increasing in size till it was five metres tall before pressing down, forcing the purple clothed lady beneath it, causing her to be totally immobile. Ye Fan swiftly moved forward as he continued to attack, streaks of divine light continued to seal the sea of bitterness of the purple clothed lady, for fear of any accidents occurring. What are you planning to do? The purple clothed lady blinked, she was not panicky but rather glanced over at him. Ill have to trouble you to escort me out. Ye Fan knew that with the experts of the demon race protecting him while they broke through the encirclement, the experts of the Ji Family would have noticed and if he were to be found, it would be difficult to escape. This young lady was clearly not of ordinary background, keeping her was an insurance against any threats. Suddenly, Ye Fan could heard the sound of flowing water within the valley, his divine sense was extremely strong and the golden lake between his brows shot forth a golden light, shooting towards the fissure within the darkness. Theres actually a hidden river underground Ye Fan turned to lift the young lady before jumping into the dark fissure. Hey hey hey, Im afraid of the dark, dont jump! I swear that the people of the Ji Family will not act against you, go back up! The purple clothed girl was panicking, if she was kidnapped by someone, it was difficult to be assured that nothing untoward would occur to her. Im used to having everything within my grasp, I dont wish to place my life in the hands of others. Ye Fan calmly replied: Under the current circumstances, I still dont need to use you yet, my life saving charm. Ye Fans divine sense was really extremely powerful, it had reached an unfathomable level and the golden lake between his brows was like a third eye as it flashed, the dark surroundings were as clear as daylight as he felt everything around him. They had gone down for four to five hundred metres before nearing the underground river, the water flowed rapidly and was bone-chillingly cold, it was unknown where it flowed to. Plonk! Ye Fan carried the young lady as he jumped straight in, following the flow of the river. Youre crazy! The purple clothed lady was shocked, her lively eyes were wide open and her lashes continued to trembled: The underground river is extremely dangerous, it may be days or even months before we see the light of day again, who knows where it may flow to, it may even lead us to some demonic area. That would also be better than ending up in the hands of your Ji Family. Ye Fan indifferently replied. The purple clothed lady had a demure smile on her face, her dimples made her all the more alluring as she spoke with a sweet voice laden with temptation: Little brother you have to believe me, as long as we get out, I can guarantee your safety. You have to know, I even let those old women of the demon race go. Who are you to the Ji Family? What relationship does Ji Haoyue have with you? Ye Fan was unmoved as he continued to question. Hes my seventh brother, as long as you let me go, you will reap many benefits. I can ask him to teach you how to cultivate the bright moon over the sea. Her eyes were watery and filled with kindness. Ssss Ye Fan took in a breath of cold air, this lady whom he had captured had quite the background, she was actually the little sister of Ji Hao Yue who had a divine body. He muttered: It seems that Ive gotten lucky and plucked a fresh flower. Dont act recklessly! The purple clothed lady was frightened. You are an important person to the Ji Family, having been kidnapped by me, if the Ji Family were to find out, I would definitely perish. Im sorry. The purple clothed female struggled: If you wish to live, you cant kill me. Dont you know? Our Ji Family has a special mark left on each disciples body, no matter the distance, it will be transmitted back to the Ji Family. Mark. You are a special disciple of the Ji Family? Ye Fan surmised from her way of talking. Dont act recklessly, if you harm me, you wont be able to live either. The purple clothed lady was really afraid of Ye Fan killing her on the spot as she continued: I was able to fend against the golden lotus of the perfect lady without instantly dying, I believe that is sufficient proof. Ye Fan felt that this young lady was certainly far from ordinary, however, he really wanted to know if the other party had any precious treasures on her person. He laughed as he repeated her words back at her: Im actually a kindhearted person, if you dont speak the truth, I wont kill you. At worst Ill carve a turtle on your left cheek and a frog on your right one. You. What do you want me to talk about? The purple clothed lady was angry and flustered, her lively eyes were wide open. Take out all the treasures on your person. What?! Her mouth was agape as her lashes trembled, her face an expression of disbelief: You youre robbing me?! Thats right, Im robbing you. Take out whatever you have. A full month went by before Ye Fan and the purple clothed lady finally left the underground river, they had fallen into an enormous lake as they felt an immense water pressure acting on their bodies, if it were a normal person, their bones would have already shattered. The water was totally black making it impossible for the naked eye to see anything clearly, however, this had no effect on Ye Fan who used his powerful divine sense, sending golden lights shooting from his golden lake as he scouted in all directions, all the information filling his mind. What place is this? He was extremely stunned, beneath the water was remnants of palaces and fallen walls, Ye Fan carefully walked through the water. At this moment, the purple clothed lady was shrouded within his divine energy, hiding within the light as she barely saw the objects within a two to three metre radius: My god, are these the remains from an ancient past? Ye Fan walked forward as his heart suddenly lurched, there was actually an immense bronze palace before them, majestic and imposing, it was almost the size of a small city and it could be considered as completely intact. The top was covered in green rust, it looked simple and unadorned yet giving off an impressive aura. It also gave off a desolate feeling. Ye Fan simply could not imagine where he had been swept to. Aaahhhh.. At this moment, the purple clothed lady within the light suddenly screamed, if she was able to move she would have already fled far away. Ye Fan was absorbed with the bronze palace and did not notice his surroundings, only now did he realise that there were ten odd corpses. As he continued to walked, the water began to churn as the corpses began to rise behind him. Their appearance could not be made out, it seemed as though they were covered with a film of waxy grease, as though they were in a cocoon. Arent they just a couple of corpses? Whats there to be so frightened about? Which lake hasnt seen its fair share of dead people. This. These are the waxed corpses from primitive times! The purple clothed lady exclaimed, her face extremely pale: Normally, its difficult to even find one of them, there are actually over ten of them here, it seems that there are even more that have not surfaced, heavens, what is this place?! Ye Fan was apprehensive as he carefully moved towards the bronze palace. As he neared it, the purple clothed female finally noticed the majestic bronze palace as her pace instantly became ashen white: Bronze Immortal Palace How could this be? It actually exists within the world! Whats the matter? Ye Fan noticed her shocked expression and felt a sense of unease. Lets leave quickly, we have to go! Otherwise, we will definitely die here! The purple clothed lady was not afraid of much but at this moment, her expression was one of abject terror. Ye Fan felt alarmed as he hurriedly questioned: What is this place? Chapter 124: Dare I ask, Are there Immortals in Heaven? Chapter 124: Dare I ask, Are there Immortals in Heaven? Dont ask anymore, lets just hurry and leave this place first. The purple clothed lady had a face filled with fear. The bottom of the lake was very gloomy and extremely dark, the light released by Ye Fans body was like a lantern within the water. Up ahead was an immense bronze palace that was mottled with rust, a unique energy fluctuation could be felt from it, making him feel a great sense of unease. Ye Fan carried the purple clothed lady as he retreated, the lake gurgled as seven to eight waxed corpses began to float, appearing especially eerie. Faster! The purple clothed lady looked pitifully at him, her face a pasty white. Ye Fan was not a foolish person, in such an unknown environment he would not easily take risks as he left the water, attempting to leave the lake. However, just above was a frightening aura that seemed to shroud the entire area, causing the two to feel startled. A huge shadow began to slowly float over, like dark clouds which covered the sky. Ye Fan felt it difficult to bear as the glow shrouding his body instantly extinguished, the purple clothed lady was almost suffocated as the two were pressured by an immense force, heavily falling back into the lake. What is that thing? Ye Fan was stunned as his powerful divine sense went forth, it was all grey above them as though a huge creature were swimming by. He was relentless as he carried the purple clothed lady and continued to swim, attempting to once again break out of the lake. However, a similar scene occurred as the space above them began to darken, Like an impossibly high mountain pressing down, giving one a feeling of suffocation, Ye Fan felt as though he had been smashed by the hammer of Thor, his body trembled as he fell down once again, simply failing to fly any higher. What is that thing? Is it even a living thing? His expression was serious, the situation seemed extremely dire. The divine energy of the purple clothed female was still sealed, having suffered repeatedly from the frightening pressure, she had fallen unconscious and was leaning against Ye Fan. Wake up. Ye Fan prodded. Its over, we cant escape. The blood had drained from the face of the purple clothed lady, her spirited eyes were filled with terror without a trace of the previous mischievousness. The huge shadow was like an ancient beast from the primitive past, boundless as it shrouded the entire upper area of the lake making it impossible to fly out. Ye Fan wanted to find the underground river and follow it back but was simply unable to find any trace of it. Stop searching, that is a formless river, once one leaves it, there will no longer be any trace of it. the purple clothed lady sobbed, her expression solemn. At this moment, the surroudings were sealed with simply no where to run, Ye Fan no longer struggled as he calmed himself down before carefully asking: What is going on? What kind of place have we found ourselves in and what is the background of the bronze immortal palace? The purple clothed lady had a scrunched expression as she blinked: Wuuwuu.. I dont wish to die, Im so pretty and smart, such a peerless beauty, I havent gotten the chance to shine and be known throughout the Eastern Badlands, how could I fall in such a place? Stop wallowing in self pity, quickly speak. Ye Fan spoke as he rudely pinched her cheeks. The bronze immortal palace has appeared several times in history, its background is mysterious and no one knows of its past, once a person enters, there is no way to leave alive The purple clothed lady sighed. Do we really have to die here? Ye Fan began to feel restless. It is the tomb of a peerless expert, each time it appears, it will shake up the entire Eastern Badlands, experts from everywhere will fly like moths to a fire, ignoring everything as they rush forward. Why? Ye Fan was clueless. Its rumoured that this majestic bronze palace was forged by an immortal, with the passing of countless years, the Eastern Badlands no longer seems to have any immortals, those experts who are at the precipice of the road to immortality naturally find it impossible to resist the enticement. Ssss Ye Fan sucked in a breath of cold air, this bronze immortal palace had a phenomenal background. Speak in more detail. The purple clothed lady was still shivering with fear but her emotions had settled as she rubbed her nose: It has even appeared way back in the primordial times So ancient Ye Fan felt stunned, the bronze palace seemed to be part of the Eastern Badlands boundless past. Its rumoured that it was forged by an immortal, but there is no proof. It has appeared four to five times in the past, burying countless numbers of experts. Based on the words of the purple clothed lady, the bronze immortal palace was extremely mysterious, this historical remnant could move within the Eastern Badlands, appearing each time in a different area, following the flow of the formless river. The rumours may not be true, there must surely be a way to escape. Ye Fan was in deep thought as he frowned before continuing his line of questioning: Think carefully, are there any loopholes to make use of? This is all I know. These were all recorded within ancient texts and there wasnt much material to work with. Having said this, the purple clothed lady seemed to think of something as she spoke: It seems that there is a The purple clothed lady had once heard of a rumour, in a certain era when the Eastern Badlands was flourishing, there appeared several exceptional experts, they had worked together, managing to bring a corpse out from within the bronze palace. Its rumoured that it was the corpse of an immortal Ye Fan was startled: There are really immortals?! The purple clothed lady shook her head: This matter isnt recorded within ancient texts. This is merely a rumour that has been passed down within the Eastern Badlands, it is impossible to verify the accuracy of the story. Where did the corpse of the immortal end up? It seems. That is was equally divided between the Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families. There was actually such an event Ye Fan found it difficult to stay calm, it was no wonder that is was referred to as the bronze immortal palace, it seemed that it really was connected with immortals. He immediately thought of the Ji Family as he continued: In that case, doesnt this mean that your Ji Family also has a part of the immortals corpse? Its rumoured that ages ago, our family received an arm of the immortal corpse, however, the elders continually deny this. At least I havent personally seen it. Even if it were real, they would definitely deny it, how could they let a young lass like you learn of it. Hey hey hey, little brother, dont act like an old man, you arent older than me. The young lady glanced over at him unsatisfied. Ye Fan laughed as he pinched her nose: This old man has already lived for ten thousand odd years, how could a young lass like you compare. This imposing bronze palace that was like a city had an imposing presence, it exuded a magnificent atmosphere, over the years, green rust covered the walls. Ye Fan circled about the walls a few times, not daring to enter inside. It had rocked the Eastern Badlands several times, burying countless experts, there was no way to determine its background and no one had truly managed to make it out alive, causing it to be shrouded in even more mystery. Ye Fan began to carefully look at the waxed corpses, hoping to find some clues from their bodies. These corpses could possibly be peerless experts of the past. The purple clothed lady continued to wiggle as she spoke: Let me go, I can help look for clues. Ye Fans emotions were riled, if these were really peerless experts from the past, it might be possible to find precious treasures on their bodies. He immediately removed the grease off a waxed corpse as a body was exposed, this was a Daoist nun, beautiful like a flower as though she were merely taking a nap, seeming to almost be alive. However, the rosy red cheeks of the Daoist nun suddenly withered in the blink of an eye, this was followed by her body, becoming a dried up corpse, as the water rippled, the bones disintegrated into dust, leaving nothing behind. This is. The power of time is truly frightening, if one doesnt become immortal, they simply cant stand against it. The purple clothed lady had an expression of alarm: This corpse has been around for countless years, shrouded in a mysterious energy which allowed it to be preserved till now, once the body was exposed, it could no longer remain whole. Ye Fan continued to open several waxed corpses, each time the grease was removed, a seemingly living ancient person would be exposed, however, it would disintegrate into dust in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind. As he searched, he found some scrap metal, these were likely the powerful spiritual treasures of the ancient people, weathered by time till they had completely fallen apart. These are people who existed before the primordial era, who knows how many tens of thousands of years they existed, nothing could possibly withstand the test of time The purple clothed lady shouted once more: Let me go, maybe I can find some useful clues. Ye Fan had gone through ten odd corpses with the same outcome, they would instantly disintegrate into dust once exposed. At this moment, Ye Fan felt a strange fluctuation coming from within the immense bronze palace. He swiftly said in a heavy voice: Shit! We need to get out of here now! He lifted the purple clothed lady, rushing skywards once again as he attempted to forcefully flee. However, the immense pressure exerted itself on them once again. Ai! Quick, run! The purple clothed lady screamed, she released that they were tumbling in the air towards the bronze palace and would fall there at any moment. Ye Fan was startled as his sea of bitterness began to bubble, the spring of life gurgled forth as his divine energy exploded forth. This was still insufficient, the bronze palace seemed to have a mysterious demonic power that continued to suck them in. Bang! The two people fell heavily to the ground, at this moment they were within the bronze palace, vast and empty, eerily silent, it was dark and gloomy making it hard to discern what was within. They were unable to find the palace door, it was as though they had come to a piece of desert without any life, time seemed to have come to a stop here, as though they were at the ends of the world. I dont wish to die, who knew that this peerless beauty Ji Ziyue would fall here in this place before becoming an immortal Can you not be so pessimistic? Ye Fan was really speechless. A faint mist swirled making it difficult to see ahead clearly, it seemed endless within the empty palace, as though they had arrived at the beginning of the world. Crack! A crisp crackling sound resounded as the purple clothed lady screamed: What did I step on? Snow white skeletal remains could be seen on the ground, the skeleton was cracked in many areas, silently prone on the ground as though a mere touch would cause it to disintegrate. This person must have been a peerless expert, his bones have actually withstood the test of time even though they were not protected by any mysterious energy. Ye Fan was extremely shocked as he crouched down to carefully investigate. There were some dried bloody words on the ground, blurry but filled with a strange aura, as though all the essence of the expert was firmly marked within, giving one a strange sensation as though he were transmitting his emotions. I would dare to question heaven, are there really immortals? These few words seemed to be filled with the regret and indignation of this person before he had died. Bones which were able to withstand the test of time, this was surely a peerless expert, however, one could feel the regret and indignation he had felt before his death, unable to see the clear blue skies once more. Chapter 125: The sun illuminates the mountains,rivers and flowers Chapter 125: The sun illuminates the mountains,rivers and flowers This was definitely a peerless individual of the past, it was a pity that his bones were buried here, forgotten with the passing of time. In the ancient times, countless cultivators had sorrow in their hearts, in the later years of these strong practitioners, they were still uncertain till their deaths. Ye Fan could not find an exit, he could only decide on a direction before moving forward. Not long after, he discovered another set of skeletal remains lying on the ground, its lower jaw was lowered, as though it were filled with desolation before its death. There were also bloody words written on the ground as Ye Fan crouched down to decipher them. Becoming an immortal Difficult! Difficult! Difficult! These words were filled with a sense of bitterness, as though this person was filled with helplessness in his death. There are still some words here! The purple cltohed lady looked towards the area below the arms of the skeleton. Ye Fan gently pushed aside the arm as it immediately turned to dust, there were a few barely discernible words written: Celestial Rotating Jade, Yang Yizhen. Heavens! The purple clothed lady was shocked, her cute red lips were wide open as she exclaimed: Yang Yizhen of the Celestial Rotating Jade Sacred Ground, that is a peerless expert who has been recorded within the ancient annals of the Eastern Badlands. Fifteen thousand years ago, his name resounded throughout the Eastern Badlands, there were few who could match him, so he actually died here. Hearing these words, Ye Fan was stunned, the Celestial Rotating Jade Sacred Ground was no more, only the crazed old man remained. This immense palace actually held the remains of several peerless experts, they had flown in like moths to a fire, seeking the chance to become immortal but failing and dying in this place. The third set of skeletal remains caused the young lady to scream, she was extremely excited, although the bloody words were blurry, it was still possible to discern them, the corpse was a famous person within the Ji Family. Its an ancestor of our Ji Family from over nine thousand years ago, he was not only recorded within the annals of our Ji Family, even the annals of the Eastern Badlands have his name, who knew. Ye Fan continued to move forward, he had seen over thirty corpses, a number of them had left their names and they were all peerless experts recorded within history. Within the empty bronze palace, it was vast without end, there was simply no way to find an exit, the water from the lake did not flow into the palace, this was a space that was sealed off. Becoming an immortal is so difficult Ye Fan was moved, since ancient times there were several peerless experts within the Eastern Badlands who had stood at the pinnacle but had failed to attain it. How did these people die here? If we were to die here, even our remains would turn to dust. The young lady was depressed, she would never have imagined that such a day would come to her. We cant continue to stay here like this Ye Fan silently contemplated but could not come up with any ideas, so many talents had perished here, how could he escape from the confines of this place? Suddenly, the bronze palace began to tremble as an immense pressure like that of the universe began to descend, making one feel stifled It was misty within the bronze palace, primordial chaos was swirling, thick and dense as it drowned towards the two, filled with desolation that simply could not be fended against. This was an energy from the source, akin to the energies during the creation of the universe, creating countless worlds and starry filled skies, the primordial chaos explosively moved forward, impossible to deflect. If the two were drowned within, they would definitely die. I dont want to die. The young lady moaned, reciting the names of the few famous people from the ancient past. Ye Fan was thoroughly stunned, he did not have any methods to defend against the primordial chaos energy, in this moment several figures flashed through his mind, as though he had lived an entire life in a single moment. Suddenly, Ye Fans Wheel and Sea began to gently tremble, the silent aurichalcite began to sway as the primordial chaos energy suddenly halted. Thereafter, he felt the spring of life within his body become empty, the ancient aurichalcite actually flew out of the wheel and sea as it floated before him, it was without any lustre or energy, simple and unadorned. What is that? The young lady was wide-eyed as she stared at it, her eyelashes were fluttering, clearly filled with curiousity. Towering waves surged within Ye Fans mind, the aurichalcite had actually flown out on its own, this was something unprecedented, it gently trembled before him instantly causing the surroundings to become peaceful. The aurchalcite flashed before burying itself within Ye Fans spring of life, his emotions simply could not remain calm. The young lady was extremely shocked as she continually questioned, however, he did not reply. The bronze palace was desolate and silent, Ye Fan and the purple clothed lady were stunned to realise that they were no longer at their original positions, two doors had actually appeared in front of them. There were over ten sets of skeletal remains on the ground, they were shining brightly with a brilliant lustre, they were wholly intact, clearly showing that they were far from ordinary. Ye Fan walked forward as he gently knocked, the skeletal remains gave off metallic clanging noises as though they were made from metal, they were clearly far from ordinary and even the passing of time had not caused them to disintegrate. The skeletal repains had bloody words written next to them, one set of them caused Ye Fan to feel stunned. I have the heart of an immortal but have been confined in this place, when can I see the light of day again, viewing the countless mountains and clouds. This was a form of lamentation, a feeling of helplessness and hopelessness. When one reached such a realm, they were surely existences which had shaken the ancient past, however, they had still failed to attain immortality, these words were filled with indignation and aggrievement. This person The young lady seemed to blank out for a moment before muttering: It was rumoured that this person had attained immortality, who knew that he actually died here. A person who was recognised as having attained immortality had actually fallen here, this made one question whether immortals actually existed. Ye Fan began to carefully scrutinise the ten odd sets of skeletons, his heart was filled with questions, were there really immortals who had appeared within the Eastern Badlands? Walking past the ten odd skeletal remains and coming before the two doors, Ye Fan felt his heart tremble. The two doors came together to form a Tai Chi symbol, the left door was that of the black Yin fish while the right door was that of the white Yang fish, both were irregularly bent like a crescent moon. This two merges to become one, forming Tai Chi! Ye Fan was stunned. Daoists, Chinese medical practitioners, traditional culture, from the Confucian temple to Lou Guan Tai*, Three Reeds Palace The Tai Chi symbol was deemed as the number one image within ancient china, as mysterious as the cauldron. [T/L*: Most ideal site for practicing Taoism] Above the door with the black Yin fish were ancient words that had been carved, their presence was imposing and could cause a mesmerised person to be sent flying. Death*! This word could be said to be an extremely bad omen, like that of a demonic curse. Carved there, there actually seemed to be a bloody scent coming from it. T/L:*Might be a typo, based on the context later on. Original world was net/bind. Above the door that had the white Yang fish, in vigorous strokes of calligraphy, a single word was also carved here: Life! The strokes were majestic, filled with a auspicious and peaceful aura, in direct contrast to that of the door with the Yin fish. At this moment, there was nothing behind them, it was simply a misty blankness without any light. The options between life and death was before them, Ye Fan and the young lady were nervous, they had only two paths before them. There isnt any reason to hesitate, we should definitely choose the door of life, who would choose death. Ji Ziyue scrunched her nose as her large eyes formed crescent moons: Please have the presence of mind not to choose the door of death, Im still hoping to become an immortal. Ye Fan continued to be indifferent as he silently contemplated before muttering: Tai Chi has two sides to it, Yin and Yang diametrically opposed, Yang giving life while Yin referring to death. However, he did not make such a decision because the path was inconsistent with that of Tai Chi, he looked at the two doors of Yin and Yang as he muttered: Yang gives birth to Yin, Yin gives birth to Yang, Yin and Yang coexist, life and death are intermingled. He had read several ancient texts, surreal and impossible to tell whether they were real or fake, Yin and Yang coexisted and there were many different sayings. He finally pointed to the door of death before proclaiming: This is the real road to life! Ji Zi Yues tiny mouth was in an Oshape as she exclaimed: What nonsense are you talking about? The door of life may seem auspicious but there will never be an exit there. As for the door of death, at ones darkest hour will there be a ray of hope, we will definitely be able to find a way out from any impossible situation. Youre certain? Ji Zi Yue blinked with her large eyes as she stared at him: You better be completely sure, otherwise, you will be causing both our deaths. You will be punished by karma if that happens. Ye Fan was still slightly hesitant within his heart, he was making his judgement completely based on his interpretation of the Tai Chi symbol, however, this was the other side of the stars and not ancient China, his deduction could possibly be totally wrong. Ji Ziyue scrunched her nose: Little brother, do you have any confidence in what youre saying? Dong Ye Fan knocked her jade-like forehead: Call me brother, dont be disrespectful. Ji Ziyues eyes were teary, grinding her pearly white teeth as she fumed: If you knock my head again, dont blame me for being discourteous, I am a future immortal. Finally, Ye Fan chose the door of death as he took big strides forward. Boom! Suddenly, the sound of the howling sea could be heard as black lights shot forth from the door with the Yin fish, white lights shot from the door with the Yang fish, stopping right at them. The contrast of black and white, the difference between life and death, the intermingling of Yin and Yang, all this filled the area, causing rumbling noises, like the angry howls of a vast body of water or the thunderous explosions of heavenly thunder. Since the formation of Tai Chi, life and death were diametrically opposed, Yin and Yang collided, this collision was extremely terrifying, it could create all living things and also cause desolation. Suddenly, the aurichalcite trembled as it rushed forward once again, stopping before the Yin and Yang doors. Although it was simple and unadorned, it seemed weighty like a giant mountain as it instantly caused the two Yin and Yang energies to disperse. What exactly is that thing? Ji Zi Yues mouth was wide open, she was extremely shocked as her eyes flashed with curiousity. Ye Fan did not reply, as everything became calm once again, the aurichalcite flew back into his body as he began to take big strides forward. From the Yin fish door came a bloodthirsty aura like that of an asura hammering the earth. In this moment, Ye Fan and the young lady were able to see corpses piled high like mountains before them, countless numbers of skeletons numbering over a million, they were like a boat within a stormy sea, about to topple at any moment. Ye Fan was resolute as he continued to push the Yin fish door which represented the door of death. At the back, there was no longer any thick killing intent, only a bloody rain and foul smelling wind, there was merely a desolate path before them that extended into the unknown. Tap Tap Tap. The echoes of footsteps could be heard, like an ancient path which no one had traversed in tens of thousands of years, eerily silent. Where does this ancient path lead to? Could the end of it be the secret to becoming an immortal? Ji Zi Yues large eyes were in the form of crescent moons. A full hour passed before Ye Fan finally reached the end, just in front of them, primordial chaos thrived, Yin and Yang energies intermingled, this was a spacious palace that was also made of bronze, there were a number of dazzling skeletal remains on the ground. A huge Immortal word was carved in the bronze wall up ahead, there was an indescribable feel to it, it was actually written in fresh blood before being imprinted into the bronze, the traces of blood seemed fresh and had not dried, dazzling red lights could be seen glistening from it. This is simply too strange! An Immortal should be holy and pristine, why was it written with blood? This blood was also clearly exceptional, it was unknown how many tens of thousands of years had passed, the flesh and blood of countless experts had turned to dust and only the skeletal remains of a few peerless experts could be seen. However, the blood used to write the Immortal word was actually still fresh, dazzling and vibrant as though it were still flowing, this was simply unfathomable. It couldnt possibly be the blood of an Immortal, right?! Chapter 126: Gateway of all mysteries Chapter 126:Gateway of all mysteries T/L*: From the opening lines of the Scripture of the Way Is it really the blood of Immortals? Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue could not help but have such thoughts. Fresh blood glistened, the marking on the bronze wall formed an enormous Immortal word, it was at least nine metres high, lights shone in all directions exceptionally dazzling, as though it were formed from ruby. Is the secret to becoming an immortal in this place? Ji Ziyues eyes were lively as she tilted her head to glance over. The resplendent bloody letters gave Ye Fan a strange feeling, he silently indulged in it, focusing his attention in hopes of discovering something. Primordial chaos surged within the large palace, Yin and Yang energies entwined, the dazzling Immortal word had a mysterious aura about it that was difficult to describe. Unknowingly, the two had a feeling of enlightenment, as though they had grasped some concept that was extremely difficult to understand. The area ahead was gradually becoming mistier, making it seem like a dreamscape, giving one a feeling a surreality. Heaven and earth was desolate before suddenly flourishing, evolving then perishing. The great Dao within the emptiness, serene yet unpredictable, achieving nirvana. Varied unique and strange scenes began to show themselves, causing one to be drunk it in, dazed before finally entering an unconscious state. The two people stretched their hands forward as they attempted to grab on to that mysterious feeling. Named, the mother of all things. Heaven and earth have their fixed place, Yin and Yang contain both hard and soft, combining together to nourish and create all living things. Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth. Without shape or form, stemmed from nothingness, flowing unendingly, like a gossamer thread, without a trail, never waning. The origin of the world has its roots in the Dao. Suddenly, a sound seemed to reverberate throughout the large palace, mesmerizing one to walk forward and explore the roots of the earth, creating the Gateway of all mysteries. This was a great enticement, as though the possibility of becoming an immortal was right before their eyes, the sounds continued to resound within the large palace, like the chimes of a giant bell, causing one to be fully immersed within. Although Ji Ziyues divine energy was sealed, she had regained her freedom in this moment, there was an enraptured expression on her face as she continued to slowly move forward. Ye Fan was also in a similar situation, there seemed to be a bright lantern highing high in the sky, releasing endless amounts of charm as it guided him forward. The heavenly sound seemed to continued the Truth, countless numbers of techniques flashed before him as the great divine Dao appeared beneath his feet. An enticement that was impossible to resist, unknowingly walking forward, the two people seemed extremely devout, as though they had received a summons and were being slowly guided forward. At this moment, within their eyes, springs sprouted out from the earth, golden lotuses descend from the heavens, Luans* and phoenixes fluttering about, auspicious colours in the thousands of Dao, forming tens of thousands of divine rainbows. These brilliant rainbows of seven colours illuminated various kinds of auspicious vibes, unceasingly in motion. *Mythical bird Suddenly, the waves surged to the sky within Ye Fans golden sea of bitterness, thunder and lightning roared as his physical body began to emit a blazing golden light. In this moment, all the auspicious signs began to blur, the surroundings also became blurry as he felt as though he had dived within a deep pond, like entering into the depths of hell, extremely cold as cold sweat poured. The surroundings were impossible to discern, endless amounts of mists shrouded him, a dense killing intent filled the area, completely enveloping him within. He could feel the cold sweat covering his body, he had a feeling that he had been a mere step away from death, the great Dao and the chimes had all been a mirage, that had all been an illusion, far from reality. At the same time, Ji Ziyues slender body began to release a misty light, her pristine jade-like body began to glow as she seemed to have been struck by lightning, suddenly stopping her movements. Dong! The aurichalcite within Ye Fans spring of life began to gently tremble, he could feel his divine sense become clear as he thoroughly recovered. The mist gradually faded away as he discovered that he had returned to the bronze wall, only several steps away from the blood red Immortal word. As for Ji Ziyue, her jade hand was already stretched forth, merely an inch away from the Immortal word that was dripping with blood. He hurriedly pulled at the purple clothed young lady before swiftly retreating, creating a sufficient distance from that area. The vision of the two people were no longer obscured as they began to see everything in their surroundings clearly. Looking forward again, the nine metre tall Immortal character was as frightening as the asura of hell, dripping with blood, making one feel endless killing intent. Various unique scenes and endless chimes of the great Dao completely vanished, the profound sounds of dao was gone and only terror and fear were left behind. This is The two people shivered, cold sweat flowed steadily down their backs, if they had taken a few more steps, they would likely have already passed on. I clearly heard the chimes of the great Dao, how could it all suddenly disappear without a trace, there arent even the unique scenes of immortality anymore Ji Ziyue was extremely confused. Ye Fan felt stunned, he had initially felt as though he were exploring the endless Truth, it was difficult to believe that he had finally been led into an endless abyss, towards the path of death. This made him feel shivers down his spine. At the most crucial moment, if it were not for the waves within his sea of bitterness surging to the sky, the aurichalcite trembling, he would likely have fallen within the pool of blood, no longer residing within this world. He was also shocked that Ji Ziyue actually had a unique physique, at the most crucial moment she had managed to stop herself, although she was saved by him pulling her back, it was sufficient to show how far from ordinary she was. Looking at the few skeletal remains within the large palace, Ye Fan felt shivers throughout his body. They had come here in search of the secrets of immortality, but had turned to dust, lying here forever. This was the bloody reality of the situation. The imaginary and illusory visions were gone, the mist had dissipated and all that was left behind was killing intent causing the two to feel chills. What does this mean? Could it be that the end of cultivation is an endless abyss? It is hell and we cant possibly become immortals? Throughout the ancient history of the Eastern Badlands, several peerless experts have searched for the traces of immortals, could that merely be a dead end? Having walked to the end, one would merely be faced with an endless abyss. If this was really the outcome, one could only feel the chills. This blotted out the hopes of cultivators, destroying the very reason for cultivating. The end of the path of Dao, are there any immortals? Ji Ziyue was puzzled, within the ancient history of the Eastern Badlands, there were several rumoured to have reached immortality, however, did they really manage to take that last step? Could it be that there really arent any immortals within the world? Could this only be a broken road that suddenly ends without completion? In this moment, she recalled the words of that nameless cultivator. Dare I ask heaven, are there really immortals? A resonance arose in Ji Ziyues heart, one that was filled with sorrow. Ye Fan was also contemplating this question, he had seen the nine dragons pulling a coffin, even someone as powerful as that had fallen, the nine dragons had also lost their lives. He had been into the Great Lei Yin Temple, that temple of legends had fallen into disrepair, the so-called Buddha was nowhere to be seen, was Buddha merely a sort of realm? Was Buddha not a true immortal? These questions filled his mind, whether immortals existed within the world was simply unproven. No matter what, someone was able to traverse through the stars, being able to do so and opening the path to the other side of the stars. What was an immortal? No one could clearly say. Whether they existed or not, there was simply no evidence for it, there were only endless rumours surrounding the subject. Recorded within the ancient texts of the Eastern Badlands, there were a few who were recorded as having attained immortality, however, it seems there are discrepancies, this. Ji Ziyue was dazed. What are you pondering so much for, when you reach that realm, you can slowly contemplate further. Ye Fan knocked her forehead causing her to come out of her stupor. You actually hit this Ji Ziyues forehead again! Tears welled within her eyes as she continued: You are insulting someone who will be an immortal in the future! Youve said it yourself, there are no immortals within the world. If I were to become an immortal, wouldnt there then be immortals? Ji Ziyues brilliant white teeth ground themselves together: If you knock me again, I wont let you off in the future! Ye Fan laughed as he pinched her sharp nose: Such narcissism. This is self confidence! Ji Ziyue moved backwards as she grit her teeth: You better not rile up the anger of a future immortal. Although the killing intent was still present, the two people had retreated sufficiently far away to not be affected by it. Even so, the blood red words was still terrifying. More profound than profound, a thick qi that gives rise to sages. A formless and indistinct fluctuation could be felt from the word dripping with blood, enticing one to move forward to find the Truth. It wasnt a sound nor was it the transmission of divine sense, it was a mysterious sort of aura that circulated, making one want to find the Truth within the great Dao. Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue exchanged glances, it was truly frightening. It was akin to sound or a transmission of divine sense, there was an unfathomable Way regarding cultivation contained within, however, they simply did not dare to move forward. It was an endless abyss ahead of them, although the scenery along the path was beautiful, each step forward could be a step that they could no longer recover from. Ridding all emotions and desire, observe the profound that is beyond profound, in the Dao there is immortality, the gateway of all mysteries will now be opened. An even more profound and obscure fluctuation was transmitted, the Immortal character had actually begun to tremble before splitting into two, opening a mysterious door with four ancient words: Gateway of all mysteries! Chapter 127: Profound earth Chapter 127: Profound earth It isnt a dead end, there is hope to become an immortal, continuing from the broken bridge, there must be secrets to immortality within there! However, she did not move forward but rather looked towards Ye Fan: Ill give you the chance to become immortal, go forth! Was it an endless abyss before them or an opportunity? Ye Fan could feel his entire body turn cold, he did not continue forward but rather moved further back: The chance to be a future immortal, this chance I will give to you. Ji Ziyue also did not dare to advance forward as she took a few steps back, her heart was filled with trepidation, the road ahead could likely be an endless abyss. However, if one did not move forward, how would they escape? There was simply no way back. Suddenly, Ye Fans heart lurched as he felt a unique aura, like the fishy odor of lake water. The bloody Immortal character had split into two, forming the Door of Countless Truths. Not far away, primordial chaos was roiling, Yin and Yang interweaved but was clearly unstable, continually sinking as it descended. That is Ji Ziyue followed Ye Fans gaze as she swiftly noticed an abnormality: That seems to be a path! Ye Fan walked steadily walked forward with Ji Ziyue following closely behind, various chimes began to sound out and the two began to feel dazed. The aurichalcite within Ye Fans sea of bitterness seemed able to resist this as it gently trembled, clearing their consciousness allowing them to continue forward. Beside the Immortal character, below the roiling primordial chaos, there seemed to be a gap, the bronze wall had been forcefully broken through, a path had that had been forged by man could be seen within, heading in an unknown direction. Heavens, how strong does one have to be to forcefully pierce through the bronze wall, creating such a path? Ji Ziyue was stunned. The bronze palace of legends was solid without compare, like a prison formed within heaven and earth, simply impossible to destroy. Many experts of the Eastern Badlands had been trapped here but no one had made it out alive, they had all been confined to their deaths. It is rumoured that the most successful exploration had resulted in the removal of a corpse, it was unknown whether this was true or not, however, this legend seemed like it was about to be broken! The fishy stench of the lake water continued to assault their noses, Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue continued to swiftly advance, they followed the bumpy passageway for a full hour before suddenly emerging at the top of the bronze immortal palace. Heavens someone actually managed to pierce through the bronze immortal palace, managing to escape. What sort of peerless expert did this?! Ji Ziyues beautiful eyes were filled with shock. Ye Fan was also astounded, the reason why they could leave was entirely due to the aurichalcite, there was actually someone so frightening that he could use a single blow to pierce through the bronze palace, escaping from within! This person did not choose to enter the gateway of all mysteries, it seems he had the same idea as us, facing the deep pool to escape.Ji Ziyues large eyes were sparkling with curiosity: Its simply too inconceivable, he was able to break through the bronze immortal palace of legends, if this were to spread, it would certainly shake up the entire Eastern Badlands! Based on the bumpy traces, one could guess that countless years had already passed since. There was someone who had managed to escape from here, thousands to tens of thousands of years ago but did not flaunt it, why did he choose to keep it a secret? If this person still lived, what realm had he attained? Carefully thinking it through, Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue felt their hearts tremble, as various thoughts filled their minds. Ye Fan released a curtain of light which enveloped Ji Ziyue within, standing in this enormous palace that was comparable to a city, with the water in the lake faintly undulating in the background. However, it did not pull him towards the bronze palace this time, the aurichalcite within his sea of bitterness was silent and motionless but it contained a strange prowess, causing the frightening fluctuations to no longer affect them. The two people had managed to unexpectedly escape from the bronze palace, this gave them a feeling of surreality. Not long ago, the Gateway of all mysteries had showcased countless unique scenes, although it brought with it an enticement together with a frightening killing intent, the unique fluctuations were a form the true path for cultivators, the two people silently recalled the scenes as they imprinted them within their minds, this was their only harvest. Based on his intuition, Ye Fan could tell that it should not be any inferior to the Dao Scripture, it was a pity that he had only recalled portions of it, even Ji Ziyue felt that it could compare with the ancient scriptures kept within the Ji Family. They did not know what was behind the Gateway of all mysteries nor did they want to find out, coming out alive was already a heaven sent gift. Ye Fan carefully examined the surroundings, the lake water above them was covered by cloudy mist that was rather thin. This area of the bronze palace had been pierced causing even the clouds above it to be extremely thin. Maybe we can escape from here He lifted Ji Ziyue as he broke through the water above them, he had merely risen into the sky when he felt that unbearable pressure press down once again, the large shadow above seemed to be a living creature that swam by. This time, he did not back away but rather forcefully bore the pressure, pressing forward as golden lights shone from his body, piercing through the water into the distance. The higher he went, the greater the pressure as Ye Fan gradually felt as though his body would disintegrate at any moment, he forced out his cauldron as he continued to forge a path onward. Although this region was the thinnest, Ye Fan still felt that it was unbearable, at this moment, Ji Ziyue suddenly exclaimed: Its the dual qis of profound earth*! Above them, the shadow that was heavy like a mountain and expansive like the clouds, it soon became the colours of black and yellow, misty and just wisps of it could seemingly crush an entire mountain ridge. It was massive and simply stifling. T/L*: This is a tough one, its a descriptive word that goes with heaven and earth/world, also means black and yellow. Ye Fan had not came into contact with it but was swiftly becoming unable to bear with it, that pressure was making him breathless. The stars were in disorder, yin & yang were in conflict, and the profound earth was overflowing. An ordinary person would feel that the profound earth was the primordial chaos in gaseous form. However, a real cultivator would naturally not think in this way, the black represented the spirit of the heavens, the yellow represented the quintessence of the earth, together they formed the essence of the world. Heavens its really the dual qis of profound earth and theres actually so much of it! Ji Ziyue exclaimed in shock, her eyes seemed to shine brightly like stars: This is the best sacred item for forging an artifact! She was currently being enveloped by the glow released from Ye Fan, she did not feel much pressure but Ye Fan was already covered in sweat and seemed like he could falter at any moment: What are you shouting about! What Im saying is that this qi essence is the most difficult to acquire within the world, it is a sacred item for forging artifacts, how many powerful cultivators have bitterly searched their entire lives without finding a single trace. Theres actually so much of it here! Ji Ziyue was extremely agitated, her face was red as he continued to shake Ye Fans shoulders: Hurry, go retrieve it, if we use it to forge an artifact, we will definitely be able to coalesce dao and truth to form peak dao weapons. Youre really an armchair expert. Ye Fan swayed, it was difficult to advance even a single step. Nameless, the beginning of the world, also know as the Dao. Named, the mother of all living things, also known as the world. The profound earth is the essence of the world, the qi gathered from the mother of all living things, a sacred item for forging anything with shape or form, extremely difficult to obtain! Ji Ziyue was excited, her face was flushed and she seemed extremely sweet as she continued: Normally, peerless experts would search endlessly without any results, theres actually so much here, we have to take some back with us. Hearing these words, Ye Fan was indeed moved, if his cauldron was forged using the profound earth. He could feel his heart beat faster, however, his strength was insufficient and had simply no way to obtain it, it was simply too difficult to advance a single step. Ji Ziyue continued to shake Ye Fan: Quick, remove my restrictions, I have a way to acquire it. Ye Fan was naturally not going to release the restrictions just because of it, that would merely be finding trouble for himself, the power of this purple clothed lady was difficult to fully comprehend and he did not wish to be controlled by her. Just relax, I wont act against you. Ji Ziyue pulled his arm as she grit her pearly white teeth: This is a heaven sent opportunity, if we dont grab it, we will be punished by the heavens! Since the beginning of the world, it brimmed over with essence, also known as the profound earth, the amount now is simply pitiful, almost all of it had been used up, peerless experts loved to use it to forge precious artifacts. Ye Fan also knew quite a bit but his understanding was far removed from that of the azure clothed lady, looking at her current expression, he found it difficult to remain calm as he contemplated how to acquire some of the profound earth. However, according to legend, a wisp of profound earth qi was sufficient to crush an entire mountain range, he simply did not have sufficient strength to acquire it, if he forced his way up he would likely disintegrate, turning into bloody mist. Kaboom! Up above, compared to the other areas, the profound earth qi was extremely thin. At this moment, rumbling noises could be heard as a piercing light flowed from above. Black represented the spirit of the heavens, yellow represented the quintessence of the earth, when fused together, they would not show off any brilliance. However at this moment, there an especially dazzling profound earth qi. Heavens, its the root of the profound earth, where all the essence lies! Ji Ziyue was extremely agitated, her face was beet red as she panted while grabbing Ye Fan: Quickly release me from my binding, that is the qi source essence of legends, its pure profound earth, tens of thousands of years might pass before someone encounters it, if we dont acquire it, it would be punishable by heaven! At this moment, Ye Fans sea of bitterness trembled as the aurichalcite flew out, entering the profound earth as it sucked in the essence before descending once again. Ji Ziyue was stunned and excited as she shouted: Give some to me! She was mistaken that Ye Fan had acted, acquiring it. In reality, the aurichalcite was not within his control, Ye Fan swiftly sent his cauldron to meet the aurichalcite, attempting to extract the essence of the profound earth. Crack! The sound of cracking could be heard as the small cauldron was unable to withstand the pressure, immediately shattering as it mixed together with the essence of the profound earth. The aurichalcite had only sucked a portion of the essence of the profound earth, it could be said that it was merely a smattering. The rest of the essence remained outside. The fragmented cauldron was on the top of the aurichalcite. Ye Fan did not know whether to be happy or worried, the aurichalcite was simply too mysterious, it had managed to easily acquire some essence of profound earth but his cauldron which he had bitterly worked to forge had actually shattered, leaving a bitter aftertaste within his mouth. This is a good thing, the shattered cauldron has mixed with the profound earth , you can now forge it anew acquiring an artifact that many would lust for! By then dont forget to divide a strand of profound earth essence to me, you definitely wont be able to use all of it! Ji Ziyue waved her fist, her eyes were twinkling as she loudly reminded, seeming to almost bite Ye Fans ear. The aurichalcite flew over, Ye Fans heart was filled with trepidation, a strand of profound earth could crush an entire mountain range, this profound earth essence was definitely much heavier, if it entered his sea of bitterness, he was worried that he would instantly disintegrate. However, there was simply no way to dodge as the aurichalcite flashed, entering his spring of life in the blink of an eye as everything became calm, nothing untoward occurred allowing him to finally calm down. At this moment, the area above them was rumbling, profound earth essence had been taken away as the clouds parted, the area above actually became clear revealing a gap. This was a rare chance as Ye Fan lifted the purple clothed lady, rushing forward like a bolt of lightning as he left the bottom of the lake. So much profound earth qi yet we are unable to bring it along with us, I really regret Ji Ziyue indignantly cried, sounding like a miser. Hua la la Waves churned as Ye Fan rushed out from the water, finally taking in a deep breath. This was a large lake, ripples could be seen in the jade coloured expanse that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was misty on the surface of the lake, making this all seem like a large piece of natural gem stone. The immortal qi lingered about, further adorning this boundless expanse. Ye Fan had flown for half an hour before reaching the shore, what appeared before them was endless amounts of ancient trees, lush and vibrant. Weve finally escaped. The two had finally escaped from the jaws of death. By the short, ancient trees reached to the sky, lush greenery surrounded them as Ye Fans mind completely calmed down. Ji Ziyues large eyes gently fluttered as a light circulated, her nose was scrunched as her pearly white teeth appeared with her adorable dimples: Hey hey hey, weve been through life and death together, we can be considered best buddies, why arent you letting me go? We should share our joys and woes, quickly hand me a portion of the profound earth essence. She did not treat herself as an outsider, moving and mischievous as she smiled, stretching her delicate jade hands forward as she swayed before Ye Fan. True, we should indeed share our joys and woes. Ye Fan had a faint smile as he patted the area beside him, indicating for her to sit down: Write the ancient scripture of your Ji Family for me. What?! Ji Ziyues watery large eyes stared at him: Youre being a bandit! Thats right, Im planning to steal today. Ye Fan had a vibrant smile as he continued: Also, Im planning to steal everything, hand over your treasures and also the ancient scripture Chapter 128: Ancient Formless Scripture Chapter 128: Ancient Formless Scripture Ji Ziyues mouth was twisted as she stared at Ye Fan while continuing huffily: Want treasures? No way. Want the ancient scripture? Thats simply impossible. Theres only the life of an immortal here, do what you must! Youre really quite the gangster.Ye Fan was amused: Using your words, if you arent honest, I have many ways to deal with you. Ji Ziyue used her pearly white teeth to gently nibble her red lips, her head was twisted to the side as she looked at the clouds by the horizon, seeming to want to say something before finally swallowing her words down. Ye Fan did not immediately act to interrogate her, he had time and it was more important to temper and refine the profound earth essence, his cauldron was already shattered, it was currently together with the aurichalcite leaving him extremely worried. Within the wheel and spring, the aurichalcite was motionless as profound earth essence swirled around it, the shattered cauldron ebbed and flowed, mixing together with the profound earth making it impossible to differentiate one from the other. Ji Ziyue made a lot of sense, with the cauldron shattered, it was actually a chance and not a disaster for Ye Fan. Since its shattered, I will reforge it! Ye Fans concentration was on his divine spring, the divine energy within his Wheel and Sea was carefully squeezing the shattered cauldron. What he needed to do right now was not to immediately forge, rather, he needed to completely shatter the cauldron, allowing it to fully integrate with the profound earth essence. Shattering the cauldron within his sea of bitterness was akin to shattering his own body, his divine energy rotated as his focus submerged within, giving him an impression of crushing his own body. The profound earth essence was shining like the moonlight, extremely eye-catching as it continually merged with the shattered cauldron, under Ye Fans control, the two gradually became indistinguishable, gradually turning into a streak of light. It continued to swirl around the aurichalcite, misty, mystical and profound. Finally, within the light, the sharpness receded as it became simple and unadorned, strands of profound earth dual qi naturally circulated, giving one a feeling of inconceivability. Since the beginning of the world, small amounts of heavens essence and earths quintessence were produced, these were the origin qi of all living things, they contained an unfathomably mysterious energy which was a priceless treasure for forging artifacts! Ye Fan carefully controlled, he was in no rush to forge his cauldron, in order to fully assimilate the two, he continually tempered and refined the qi, directing it towards the seal of the aurichalcite at the same time. Using the essence of profound earth to encompass the aurichalcite, continually forging and engraving, wanting to fuse the two, engraving the naturally formed Dao Inscriptions on to it. This was destined to be a long process, he needed time to slowly sharpen on the grindstone, initially everything went smoothly without any problems, this was an auspicious beginning. In this manner, Ye Fan lived temporarily by the shore of the lake, adding a number of seals onto the binding of Ji Ziyue to prevent her from breaking through her restraints. Time passed swiftly and in the blink of an eye half a month had already gone by. Mist filled the lake as gleaming reflections of waves in the sunlight could be seen, the lush, green trees by the shore coupled with the fragrant flowers and plants. Beneath a sprawling ancient tree, Ji Ziyue was motionless, restrained there. Ye Fan ignored her shrill cries as he focused, using the pen within his hand to draw onto her pristine jade-like face. His hand moved swiftly, drawing a toad as he nodded, apparently very satisfied. Placing the pen by the side, he lifted a mirror and placed it before Ji Ziyue. Aaaaahhhh! Zi Ji Yue screamed as though she had met with a terrifying incident, piercing to the extreme. She was incensed as she grit her teeth, staring hatefully at Ye Fan. Half a month has gone by but youve only written the first part of the ancient scripture for me, thats simply too little. I require the full text. Having said this, Ye Fan suddenly diverted the topic carefully and systematically: I have the profound earth essence, one would be hard pressed to find it even after tens of thousands of years, if you are willing to fully transmit the ancient scripture, I will gift you the origin qi of all living things. This will be mutually beneficial, no one will take a loss. Ji Ziyue was moved as her large eyes blinked: I need time to consider. Dont think I dont know that youre trying to delay time. Ye Fan sat there as he prepared pen and paper, releasing the seal on Ji Ziyues right hand: Stop hesitating, the origin qi of all living things is right before you, dont you wish to acquire it? Ji Ziyue angrily continued: Youre too much, Ive already given you countless treasures, you really dont know how to be satisfied. At the worst Ill die together with you. If I die, the mark on my body will immediately alert the Ji Family, everything that has occurred thus far will be exposed Ye Fan was speechless, placing a phoenix hairpin, two bracelets and a pair of earrings before her: How could I possibly use these items? If you hand me the ancient scripture, I will return all of them to you. Ji Ziyues expression immediately changed as she said sobbingly: Its not that I dont wish to write the ancient scripture, the elders of my family have placed a restriction within my sea of bitterness, if I dare to leak any information, I will immediately die. Ye Fan lightly laughed: Dont pretend to be pitiful, I dont believe your words in the slightest. Ji Ziyues beautiful eyes became watery as she helplessly bawled: Ive never had enmity with you, I even let the people of the demon race go, Ive never had the thought of hurting you but you actually treat me in this manner This made Ye Fan feel ashamed, after capturing this troublemaker, he found it really difficult to deal with her. He could not kill her but leaving her was also leaving a threat behind, constantly pressing for the ancient scripture but failing to acquire the mystical technique. I must acquire the ancient scripture no matter what, stop acting Ji Ziyue expression changed once again, the water in her eyes seemed to dry up as she exposed her pearly white teeth: Ill duke it out with you! Alright, lets do this. Ye Fan began to take off her shoes and socks. Ji Ziyue shrilly cried: What are you doing? Stop! Are you going to write the ancient scripture or not? I.!! Ye Fan had removed her shoes and socks, exposing her pristine tiny feet, like pure white jade, sparkling and translucent, specks of flickering lights could be seen on her glossy, delicate and beautiful legs. You. Ji Ziyues face was flushed, she was thoroughly afraid as she chimed: Stop now! Ye Fan was calm as she slowly applied a coating of honey onto her feet, finally catching some ants which he placed atop it. Within the ancient forest, Ji Ziyues embarrassed and angry shrill cries could be heard: Little kid Ye Fan! Ill never forgive you, aahhhhh An hour later, Ye Fan held a few pieces of paper as he walked to the shore of the lake, his expression was focused as he earnestly read what was written atop it. The great Dao measures all, all living things will be used up and will return back to the earth Ye Fan scrutinised while also comprehending, the ancient scripture of the Ji Family was indeed unique, definitely not any inferior to the Dao Scripture. The words in the first few sections already highlighted the key points which this ancient scripture was used for, the great Dao was formless but its uses are unlimited, this was the Formless Scripture of the Ji Family. The formless great Dao, whittling away at the sharpened tip of all living things, resolving the disputes amongst all living things, harmonizing the brilliance of all living things, incorporated into all living things of the earth, however, it was in itself forever formless, forever existing. It was a pity that Ji Ziyue was extremely stubborn, writing only a limited few pages. If he wanted to acquire the entire ancient scripture, he needed to spend even more time. These few pages of scripture were rather incoherent, explaining a pitiful amount with regards to the Dao Palace, there were only a few pages for him to carefully scrutinise. The harvest god is immortal, it designates the mysterious valley, the door of the mysterious valley is the root of the heavens lake Although it was merely a short half page, it was able to enlighten Ye Fan on how to cultivate the Dao Palace. One really has the cultivate the five divinities! One could nourish the spirit to become immortal, the Dao Palace had the divinities, if one could utilise it as their own, they could extend their lifespan! Nourishing the five spirits, combining the divinities with qi, various mystical things would occur. The Dao Palace was extremely mysterious, even more exceptional than that of the Wheel and Sea, establishing it would create various mystical scenes, it was a pity that Ye Fan was only able to read half a page and did not know how to continue from there. If one wanted to cultivate the Dao Palace, they had to surpass their sea of bitterness, reaching the Other Shore before cultivating. In the time that followed, Ye Fan began to bitterly cultivate, he did not wish to waste a single moment. During this process, he continually tempered the essence of profound earth, forcing it to encompass the aurichalcite, imprinting the Dao Inscriptions onto it while intermingling them. During this period of time, the most important thing that Ye Fan had to do was acquire the blood essence within the demon emperors sacred heart, he needed to become stronger and this heart which was submerged within his spring of life, if he did not use it that would be such a waste. This time, he used the dual qi of profound earth to apply pressure on the sacred heart, causing bloody lights to envelop the sky, using this method to acquire more blood essence. With the aurichalcite pressing it down, the demon emperors sacred heart simply could not resist, like a river dragon that was in the shallows, afraid of doing any sudden movements. For a full half month, Ye Fan continued to squeeze, forcing out more the sacred blood, baptising his body as it became brilliant like jade, removing all the impurities within his body as he neared a complete transformation. Ji Ziyue witnessed all of this and felt stupefied, she could sense that there were many mysteries surrounding Ye Fans body and it was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. The nineteenth day of processing the demon emperors sacred blood, an astonishing transformation occurred as the blood red heart seemed as though it could no longer bear it, thoroughly exploding forth. Ye Fans golden sea of bitterness churned, if it were not for the aurichalcite, he feared that he would have already disintegrated. The heart of the demon emperor continued to beat as though it had recovered its vitality, it was unwilling to let the sacred blood be forced out of it as it attempted to forcefully shock Ye Fan to death. Back then, even experts who had surpassed the Other Shore realm could not bear it, one could imagine just how frightening it was! The dual qi of the profound earth circulated atop the aurichalcite, stabilizing the Wheel and Sea, preventing any harm from befalling Ye Fan. The heart that was dazzling like a ruby blazed, forcefully breaking free from Ye Fans sea of bitterness, turning into a dazzling streak of blood red light as it disappeared into the horizon. Intense pain could be felt within his sea of bitterness, although it was swiftly healing, it took a long time before he finally recovered. This outcome simply left him speechless as he muttered: I was too fierce in pressing it, the sacred heart of the demon emperor actually flew away! The powerful sacred heart of the demon emperor was unwilling to be used daily, finally. Running away without leaving a single trace of it. Heavens, the sacred heart of the demon emperor was actually within your body! Ji Ziyue was speechless, an expression of incredulity could be seen on her face. Ye Fan did not chase but rather sat down, using the last drops of sacred blood which he had acquired to baptise his body once more. In this moment, his entire body was like jade as his five organs flashed, his bones were dazzling and his skin was glistening, after the baptism of the sacred blood, he could feel bouts of pain race through his body. Finally, since consuming the two sacred medicines, his body experienced its third shedding of skin and exchanging of bones. This was a painful and unbearable process that lasted for half a day before everything calmed down once again. Ye Fan seemed like a god as he stood up, multicoloured lights shot forth in all directions, as bright as the sun, moon or stars, resplendent like a rainbow in the sky. A long time passed before the splendour finally receded, returning back to his original appearance. He could feel an immense power, after his third complete transformation, he seemed as though he had been reborn, the amount of energy contained within his body seemed endless! His five fingers slowly clenched into a fist, the golden fist seemed to have golden lightning swirling about it, as though it could pierce through heaven and earth. What was most inconceivable was the dual qi of profound earth that actually floated above the golden fist, as though it had been smelted atop it. Ji Ziyue was stunned, her small mouth was in a O shape: Young fellow what did you do? A gentle breeze blew by as Ye Fans black hair danced, clenching his golden fist, he felt incredibly strong as the dual qi of profound earth diffused out. Chapter 129: Connected by Marriage Chapter 129: Connected by Marriage How could it be like this? Ji Ziyues eyes seemed to shine as her red lips parted, an expression of incredulity on her face. She simply could not understand how could the dual qi of profound earth appear atop of his fist. At this moment, the mere sight of Ye Fans golden fist gave one a feeling of immense power, as though it were a stronghold that was impossible to overcome, the origin qi of all living things was smelted atop it. The profound earth is derived from the world, created out of the origin qi, it is a sacred item for forging artifacts, how could it appear atop your fist, how did you do it? Ji Ziyues eyes flashed with curiosity. Ye Fan relaxed his golden fist as the profound earth origin qi immediately dissipated, returning back into his sea of bitterness as it swirled around the aurichalcite. He was shocked, afraid that he would actually disintegrate, he simply could not withstand the density of the origin qi, a single strand of it was enough to crush an entire mountain range. Earlier, on both his fists, there were strands appearing, this made him extremely anxious, it was fortunate that the aurichalcite was able to suppress the origin qi, preventing any accidents from occurring. The aurichalcite was submerged within his sea of bitterness, the origin qi of profound earth floated atop it causing his body to be a medium, circulating within the Wheel and Sea, it was very possible to influence and utilise the profound earth essence. This made him feel very restless, if it were not for the aurichalcite which suppressed it, he had the possibility of being crushed at any moment, such a large amount of origin qi was sufficient to crush him several times over. However, within danger came opportunity, although it made him feel restless, if he used it properly, it could be an insurmountable weapon! Profound earth essence floating atop his fist, how frightening was that? Regardless of how many precious treasures or divine abilities you had, a single punch would pierce through it all! Ye Fan was considering if he could really use the profound earth origin qi to merge with his body. However, upon thinking carefully, this was simply too difficult and he did not have the means to do so currently. The real profound earth was difficult to refine, peerless experts used it to forge artifacts but it was unheard of for someone to use it to forge their bodies, this was simply too dangerous. A road must be trodden on, everything must be done step by step. He was not anxious for success, he had the time to slowly feel his way. Your body is extremely unique. Ji Ziyue was very astute and seemed to have caught on to something. What did you notice? At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to returned to his true self, a sunny smile was on his face with a look of innocence, like that of a youth that was roughly fourteen years of age. Earlier, your physical body was bright and resplendent, like a lantern that was without impurities or blemish, exceeding that of a spiritual treasure, it shouldnt be the case. Earlier, Ye Fan had undergone his third complete transformation, his body had glowed and his flesh was near translucent, all this had been witnessed by Ji Ziyue and these changes were simply astonishing to her. After a cultivator reached the Other Shore realm, they would experience a complete transformation, their blood would change as would their bones, completing the transformation from a cocoon to a butterfly. However, based on what Ji Ziyue was saying, that baptism of the blood and bone was far from the transformation of Ye Fan! Your transformation is simply too extraordinary, it doesnt fit in with ordinary logic. Her lashes were twitched as she carefully measured Ye Fan, an expression of disbelief and shock on her face. Based on Ji Ziyues description, when one reached the Other Shore realm, their body would go through a metamorphosis from cocoon to butterfly. In Ye Fans case, it was like evolving from a cocoon into a phoenix. Even if you use the sacred blood of the demon emperor to baptise your body, this shouldnt be the case. Such a transformation can compare with the transformations of ancients experts. Ji Ziyue was astounded as she continued to speculate, muttering: If a normal cultivator underwent a transformation, no matter how special it would also not be ten percent of what you went through could it be. You actually have a divine body as well?! Ye Fan did not reply, he knew this transformation was even more shocking than that of cultivators at the Other Shore realm, this was something he had discovered a long time ago. After all, he had consumed sacred medicines as well as the sacred blood of the demon emperor, once his primordial ancient divine body went through transformations, it would certainly not be ordinary. If we were to compare your transformation to other cultivators, their transformations cannot even be considered to be a transformation. Having said this, Ji Ziyues eyes that were filled with spirit had a gleam of curiosity in them: Could it be that youre also like my brother you also have a divine body?! Dont compare me with him, Ill beat him up sooner or later. You Ji Ziyue was resentful as she scrunched her nose: Im only afraid that when Brother Haoyue appears, you will run for your life. I dont wish to deal with him at the moment. Once Ive had success in my cultivation, Ill beat him up blue and black. Ye Fan indifferently said. You! Ji Ziyue was indignant as her eyes widened, she was unsatisfied with how Ye Fan was speaking of her brother as she grumbled: Even if you cultivate another hundred years, you wont be able to beat my brother. Hes only got that unique scene.. Bright moon over the sea, by then Ill pluck his moon and plant flowers and grass wtihin his emerald sea. My brothers divine body has reached the small success stage, he is nearly undefeatable amongst the young within the Eastern Badlands. With your cultivation level that has not even reached the door of the Dao Palace realm, you wish to be enemies with him, that is really. Ye Fan did not really wish to win her brother, he was merely teasing her as he pinched her nose: Just wait, if I dont give that arrogant moon a beating, Ill really be letting my fist down. Just wait to be beaten! Ji Ziyue was incensed, her small mouth was pouting, exposing her pearly white teeth as she bit towards his finger. You must belong to a family of dogs, you actually bit me Ye Fan had a faint smile on his face: Whats so impressive about a divine body, didnt his sister become my prisoner. Although Ye Fan said this, he actually felt a big headache. The Ji Familys name was known throughout the Eastern Badlands, it was an extreme superpower, if they actually found out that Ji Ziyue was his captive, one did not need to think about the consequences. How should I deal with her? He could not kill her nor could he let her go, Ji Ziyue knew too many of his secrets, like the aurichalcite and other unique items, they simply could not be exposed. Why was the heart of the demon emperor within your body? What is up with that aurichalcite? Your physique is so unique, when you underwent your transformation, it was actually similar to that of my brother, could you really have a divine body?Over the past few days, Ji Ziyue continually questioned but Ye Fan did not answer her. Within this period of time of closed cultivation, he only went out once to understand what was going on in the outside world. What made him extremely puzzled was that after following the underground river for over a month, he had not left the Wei State but merely travelled from the western region to the eastern region. This area had a superpower by the name of Tai Xuan, it controlled an extremely large area of land, all the immortal mountains within the eastern region belonged to this sect. Endless mountain ranges with a full hundred and eight main peaks, each represented a sort of inheritance, each more superior than a small sect like the Ling Xu Immortal Sanctuary. Within this vast region, besides the Ji Family and the Jade Lake sacred ground, there were no sects who could stably control such a large sect. The Eastern Badlands was extremely vast without countless vassal states within. Back in the day when the Tai Xuan sect flourished, its power could rank within the top one hundred sects of the Eastern Badlands, it could be considered an immense tyrant. It was especially so within this region, of the tens of vassal states, few sects within could match up with it. An overwhelming superpower. Ye Fan did not wish to go against such a sect, besides this, he had also heard much regard Ji Haoyue. A divine body had emerged from the Ji Family, shocking the entire Eastern Badlands, this meant that the Ji Family would continue to flourish for the next several thousand years. It was not difficult for someone with a divine body to live for several thousand years, this was something that everyone knew. Ji Haoyue had risen abruptly, continually attacking the demon race and had already taken over several cave dwellings of great demons, sweeping away everything before him. In the past two months, if one made a comparison solely based on fame, no one could compare with him, he was simply too dazzling! Several superpowers were guessing at why the Ji Family was making such a big fuss. Ye Fan had an intuition that Ji Ziyue was definitely not simple, otherwise, she would not have been able to live after enduring Xu Ru Yus golden lotus unique scene. The Ji Family should place great importance on her. However, within this period of time, there was no news regarding her disappearance as though someone had purposely kept it secret. Ye Fan silently pondered, the Ji Family must have thought that she had been captured by the demon race, thus searching in all directions. This made him feel cold sweat run down his back. In such extreme times, Ye Fans best bet was to live in seclusion, if it was found out that he was the one to have held Ji Ziyue captive, that would certainly bring about a calamity for him. Several days later, Ye Fan began to work on his cauldron artifact which was already thoroughly shattered, it had already fully merged with the dual qi of profound earth and could finally be reforged anew. This was an extremely difficult process, the origin qi of all living things was definitely not ordinary, mingled with the cauldron, it was no exaggeration to say that it would be as difficult as climbing to heaven to reforge it. Ye Fan chose to forge the cauldron atop the aurichalcite, it was a shock to see the rough outline of the cauldron being formed after merely half a month, this was simply inconceivable! The aurichalcite was mysterious and profound, refining the profound earth atop it was not a difficult task. The small profound earth cauldron had gained a form, simple, unadorned and had a natural Dao appeal to it. A single look and one could tell it is no common item. However, upon leaving the aurichalcite, the small cauldron instantly reverted back to dual qi of profound earth, dissipating in an instant leaving Ye Fan helpless. Harmonize the heavens and the earth, and growing together forever. The overflowing heaven and earth essence infused with the origin qi, creating ripples that pervaded out. It The profound earth origin qi had great difficulty retaining its shape, wanting to forge a real cauldron was simply too tough! This also meant that if one were to be successful in forging it, one would be able to forge an incomparable artifact. After stopping his cultivating, Ye Fan immediately thought of the Ji Family and felt a major headache. He leaned against an ancient tree, a stalk of grass held within his mouth as he looked at Ji Ziyue: Lass, let me find a husband for you. Go to hell! Ji Ziyue was angry as she glared at him. Why are you so agitated, youll have to marry someone eventually, I guarantee to find a good husband for you. Ye Fan chewed on the stalk as he muttered: By that time, we can then be considered family, I wont go looking for your brother to find trouble. What nonsense are you talking about! Ji Ziyue was fuming, she did not look him in the eye as she spoke. Ive been thinking hard, in order to avoid me killing your brother by accident in future, this is the only option available. Ye Fan continued boasting shamelessly: Come to think of it, your Ji Family can be considered a rich family, having ties with you wont be a bad thing. I havent seen such a shameless fellow like you before! Ji Ziyues cheeks were lifted, it seemed like she wanted to bite Ye Fan. Ji Haoyue had a divine body, awe-inspiring since he was born , he was definitely not someone Ye Fan could deal with at the moment. The Ji Family was an extremely powerful existence within the Eastern Badlands, its position was exceptional but based on Ye Fans words, him marrying her seemed like the Ji Family would be gaining instead. The husband that Ive found for you is definitely exceptional, hes acquired the legacy of an expert within the demon race, his name is Pang Bo and he is definitely a good match for you. If there is a marriage, you can go ahead! Ji Ziyues head was twisted to the side as she softly cursed: I wish for you to have a blissful marriage with demons, you will even get a little baby demon, no, I mean a demon human. Your mouth is really quite vicious. Ye Fan had lost his smile as he tossed away the stalk: Since youre unwilling to marry a demon, Ill have to come to a compromise, Ill swallow you myself. Ji Ziyues eyes seemed to flash as she said: I wish to tell you a secret. What secret? Ye Fan leaned against the tree as he continued to lazily question. This cannot be heard by others, come over Ye Fan walked closer: If its regarding the ancient scripture, Im more than willing to give a listening ear. The secret is I want to bite you! Ji Ziyue was crazed as she bit down on Ye Fans ear, she was simply too infuriated. Dont be so fierce. Ye Fan pulled at her lower jaw as he laughed: Actually, arranging a marriage is for your own good, I wish to allow you to regain your freedom, otherwise, keeping you captive by my side everyday will cause me to be restless. Youre afraid that my sect or my brother will find out. Ji Ziyues red lips were moist, her pearly white teeth seemed to shine, she really wanted to bite Ye Fan again in order to appease the anger within her. Such a headache let me think about this more. Ye Fan gently rubbed his temples. Chapter 130: Slave Owner Chapter 130: Slave Owner Ji Ziyues large eyes blinked: Theres no need to crack your head, just let me go and there wont be any trouble. Really troublesome. He did not wish to kill her nor could he let her go, Ye Fan continued to rub his temples. Ji Ziyue was unsatisfied: Hey hey hey, whos a problem? Such a brilliant and beautiful future immortal, how could I possibly be associated with the word problem? How do you think I should deal with you? Weve been through thick and thin together, braving the bronze immortal palace, we can be considered buddies. You cant treat a friend in this manner. Ji Ziyue scrunched her nose as she continued: Let me go, I promise I wont harm you. Ye Fan sat below the ancient tree as he glanced at her: Your promises and guarantees, I dont dare to accept them. Ji Ziyue was not angry as she spoke in a crystal clear voice like pearls dropping into a jade bowl, dripping with enticement as she attempted to persuade Ye Fan. I know how to cultivate the bright moon over the sea. Experts of the ancient past had techniques that were incredible, however there is a secret that they wish to keep hidden Theres actually a big secret contained within the Ancient Formless Scripture The seven forbidden areas within the Eastern Badlands has. Ji Ziyues little mouth continued to speak as she attempted to persuade and entice, only stopping when she finally ran out of ideas. However, although Ye Fan listened intently, he did not indicate anything else. She was incensed once again as she glared at Ye Fan: Did you hear everything that I just said? Naturally, however, you havent been speaking the full truth, each time youve only spoken halfway. What secret or secrets they wish to keep hidden, theyve all been abruptly cut short, Im prepared to listen to the next portion. Are you letting me go? Nope! Ye Fan firmly declined. You Ive said so much yet this is the only reply I get? Why didnt you say so earlier, damn, even my throat is parched. Ji Ziyue felt that her mouth and tongue was dry. Continue talking, Im more than willing to listen. Ji Ziyue was fuming as she glared at him: If you dont let me go earlier, my sect will surely find this place. By then, you will definitely be in big trouble! Thats right, this is indeed troublesome. Ye Fan leaned against the tree, his right hand massaging his chin as he teased: How about this, Ill take this loss and marry you. Well live here in seclusion for a period of time and after a few years well bring a group of little kids to visit your sect. Little kid Ye Fan, if you continue to spout nonsense, Ill never forgive you! Are you doubting me? ye Fan laughed as he stood up. Ji Ziyue immediately began to bawl, finally, Ye Fan acquired another portion of the Ancient Formless Scripture as he began to earnestly study it. Two days later, a dark emerald green bird that seemed to be carved from jadeite appeared by the lake, its eyes were a scarlet red, as though two red beans had been plastered there. Quick, catch it! Ji Ziyue suddenly exclaimed. Why? Ye Fan stopped his cultivation to look over at her. Ji Ziyues face had an expression of fear as she continued: Quickly, dont let it escape, otherwise, were both dead. Ye Fan flew into the air, acting like a bolt of lightning as he grabbed towards the little emerald bird. However, this emerald bird had long gained spiritual awareness and was exceptionally fast, turning in a streak of green as it disappeared with a flash into the distance. Ye Fan sent the bronze eight trigrams mirror flying out, the mirror was like a full moon as it shot a beam of light emitting a Chi! noise, the emerald bird instantly turned into a wisp of green smoke. Whats going on? Whats the story behind that emerald bird? Thats one of the many pets my cousin keeps. Ji Ziyue seemed anxious: Quickly let go of me, otherwise, well really be in danger. Ye Fan felt stunned, had the people of the Ji Family found them? At the same time, he also felt that something was amiss: Your cousin is coming yet you seem rather frightening, it seems like she will act against you, why is that? You dont understand Ji Ziyue did not wish to explain: Quickly, release my restrictions. Otherwise, she wont only kill me, shell also kill you to get rid of any witnesses. From the same family yet she actually wants to kill you Ye Fan was stunned. Dont waste anymore time, times running out! Ji Ziyues face was filled with fright as she continually pressed. If I let you go, I may immediately lose my life. Ye Fan swiftly lifted Ji Ziyue as he prepared to fly off. At this moment, a clear laughter could be heard: Miss Ziyue, who knew that I would find you in such a place. A mesmerizing female wearing a green dress gently flew over, appearing by the lakeside as she blocked Ye Fans exit. Ji Xia, its you. Is big sister Biyue here as well? Ji Ziyue questioned. Miss Biyue hasnt arrived, this servant has some matters to attend to and happened to pass by this area, who knew that I would actually discover traces of Miss Ziyue. Although the lady in the green dress was a servant within the Ji Family, she appeared very arrogant as she smiled: Eh, Miss Ziyue actually wants to fly wing to wing with someone*. [T/N* couple inseparable] Ji Xia, you have the audacity! Ji Ziyue nudged Ye Fan, signalling to him to release the seal. Ji Xia continued to measure Ye Fan before laughing: Its merely a young lad whos barely fourteen, Miss Ziyue, your taste is rather poor. Her words were extremely disrespectful, mocking Ji Ziyue without any concern for Ye Fan. Ye Fan was startled, the people of the Ji Family had arrived here too quickly, this far surpassed his expectations and this lady clearly had ill intent. Ji Xia looked to be about twenty five, although she was rather pretty, she could not simply could not compare with the beauty of Ji Ziyue, she had a fake smile plastered on her face: Miss Ziyue, are you ill? Why does it seem like your movements are light without any strength, how about this servant help you out. Ji Xia, youre too arrogant, have you come here looking for me? Miss Ziyue, youve disappeared for such a long period of time, the elders within the family are very worried, they were mistaken to think that you had fallen into the hands of the demon race, raiding many places in order to look for you. Who knew that while we were so concerned for you, you were actually living a blissful life here as a couple Ji Xia was becoming more obnoxious, simply not treating Ji Ziyue as a young master as she mocked. Ji Ziyue did not get angry but rather calmly replied: Ji Xia, you were commanded by my sister Biyue to look for me, then take care of me right? Ji Xia let out a bell-like laughter: Miss Biyue is kind and compassionate, she definitely wont do something like that. However, this servant does not really have much to worry about, Im really thinking about sending Miss Ziyue on her way. If you wish to kill me, just do it. Ji Ziyue nimbly walked forward. Ji Xia was alarmed as she retreated two steps before looking towards Ye Fan: Little lad, not bad. Who knows what methods you used to actually subdue Miss Ziyue She was extremely cautious, clearly wanting to get a feel for whether Ji Ziyue was currently sealed. Ji Xia, youve followed sister Biyue for many years and have actually gotten her disease, youre overly cautious, till now you still dont dare to act? Ji Ziyue had a faint smile. The more relaxed Ji Ziyue seemed the more suspicious Ji Xia became as she swiftly flew to the sky: Sister Ziyue, come up here for a battle. Ji Ziyue cried bitterly in her heart, she really wanted to bite Ye Fan. Hahaha Ji Xias eyebrows twitched as she laughed: It seems that Ive been overly cautious. Having said this, she gently waved her hand as a blue bolt of lightning streaked through the air, shooting directly towards Ji Ziyue. Shuaaaa Ye Fan rushed over as he pulled Ji Ziyue to the send, Kaboom!, ancient trees were struck by the lightning as they instantly disintegrated, leaving behind their burnt remains. Miss Ziyue, so youve really been been held captive, however, this little lad doesnt seem all that strong, how did he do it? She threw out some coloured sand, covering the skies with glitter, and soon it formed a nebula that went forth to envelop them. Quickly leave, you arent her match. Ji Ziyue softly whispered to Ye Fan. Ye Fan lifted Ji Ziyue before moving swiftly, rushing into the lake. He did not dare to fly outside, if his whereabouts were exposed, he would simply not have a chance to live. Quickly release my seal! Under the water, Ji Ziyue forcefully shook Ye Fans shoulders, a faint light shrouded the two as they continued to descend. Hahaha The laughter of Ji Xia could be heard, she was shrouded by a green light as she moved swiftly through the water, it looked as though she would catch up in the blink of an eye. However, she was still cautious not to directly kill Ji Ziyue, she was afraid that the mark within her would rush out, creating an immense trouble for her. Ye Fan continued to rush towards the bottom of the lake, he wanted to make use of the profound earth essence which was as heavy as a mountain. Little lad, based on your energy fluctuations, you are merely at the Spiritual Bridge realm, how did you manage to capture miss Ziyue? Ji Xia transmitted: Im guessing someone else must have done it and youre merely here to keep watch right? Ji Ziyue also understood Ye Fans intentions as she spoke: Think of methods to guide the profound earth qi essence to shoot upwards. Little kid, I seem to remember that when Xu Ruyu was being cornered, you were being protected by a few great demons, it seems that there are some mysteries surrounding you. Ji Xias laughter slowly grew colder: It seems like Ive gotten myself a big haul today. Having reached the bottom of the lake, Ye Fan suddenly punched down before swiftly increasing his speed to the maximum, bringing Ji Ziyue flying away. Kaboom! As though the gates of hell had been opened, a vast pressure surged upward, seeming as though it could rend apart heaven and earth. Ji Xia had just reached and her expression changed as she shouted: profound earth of legends! A single strange of profound earth was sufficient to crush an entire mountain range, such a thick amount of profound earth essence had exploded forth, it carried with it a frightening power that was simply inconceivable. She could feel all the hairs on her body stand as she retreated at full speed, no longer caring to chase Ye Fan. Aaaaahhhh! Ji Xias miserable cry could be heard. Far in the distance, Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue had been prepared for this and were already out of the lake, dodging far away. The water of the lake roiled as large waves shot to the sky, profound earth surged like a huge millstone that was turning, nothing could stand against it! The miserable cries suddenly stopped, Ji Xia had failed to rush out and it was a long while before the lake finally became calm once again. Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue stood by the shore, they were silent for a long time with mixed emotions. A long time after, Ye Fan finally spoke: That Ji Biyue wouldnt have tagged along, right? Ji Ziyue did not reply but earnestly contemplated before muttering: I cant go back now nor can I show my face, this situation has become complicated. It is very complicated! At this moment, a cold voice could be heard as Ji Xia appeared like a vicious ghost beside Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue, they were merely ten odd metres apart and a green light shrouded her entire body. The profound earth was unable to crush you?! Ye Fan was shocked. Ji Ziyues spirited large eyes shone with a strange light: Ji Biyue actually passed the divine light shield amulet to you? Thats right, in order to find miss Ziyue, I actually brought the divine light shield amulet along, my body was like a bolt of lightning, Ive been searching for you for many days already! Ji Xia had a sinister look on her face as she coldly walked forward: Its a pity that the divine amulet was shattered after brushing with the profound earth. Miss Ziyue go on your way! Ye Fan stood in front of Ji Ziyue: Youre a servant whos revolting against your master really disgraceful. Ji Xia had used the divine light shield amulet to turn into a bolt of lightning, avoiding the profound earth origin qi but her injuries were not light, she hated Ye Fan to the bone as she said coldly: Ill take care of you first before sending miss Ziyue on her way! Her five fingers were spread as five streaks of mystical rainbows shot forth, grabbing towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan was waiting for this precise moment, he was extremely strong and was least afraid of close combat, sending his fists of gold forward immediately causing the space in front to collapse! You! Ji Xia was stunned as she moved to retreat. However, it was already too late, the two people were simply too close and Ye Fan would not give her such a chance. His first fist smashed apart the five streaks of divine light, causing the five spread fingers to immediately shatter. Aaaahhhh! Ji Xia miserably cried, a light flashed within her body as she attempted to send her spiritual treasure flying forth. Bang! Ye Fans second fist was already flying forward, the spiritual treasure had not made it out before it was smashed back in by the golden fist. Ji Xias sea of bitterness was immediately shattered! Ye Fans fist far exceeded that of a spiritual treasure, at such a close proximity, nothing much could stop him. Ji Xia miserably cried as her body released a brilliant light, she wanted to detonate herself in order to injure Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan sent a third fist flying forward, heavily smashing onto her chest, immediately piercing through. Boom! Ji Xia began to shatter as she burst into pieces. She had been killed by three fists from Ye Fan. A cultivator of the Other Shore realm was actually beaten to death by your fists. Ji Ziyue was speechless: You are practically a walking beast! Ye Fans fourth fist was already flying through the air, there was a layer of profound earth on it as he slowly withdrew his fist before it gradually disappeared. While this made him restless, he was also pleasantly surprised, having thrown multiple fists he would occasionally be able to punch out with profound earth origin qi, if he was able to control this properly, his fists would be terrifyingly powerful. Chapter 131: Molest! Chapter 131: Molest! You.. Ji Ziyue stared at him wide-eyed: Even a cultivator at the Dao Palace realm would suffer if they appeared beside you without knowing your true strength. Ye Fan turned to look at Ji Ziyue: Do you think that your cousin will appear here? Its difficult to say Ji Ziyue had an expression of worry as she huffed: Youve almost caused my death, now the situation is extremely complex, if our whereabouts are leaked, I could be in more danger than you. Ye Fan shook his head: The inner workings of your Ji Family is complex and cruel You dont understand! Ji Ziyue rolled her eyes but did not explain as she sighed: Ji Xia, why did you need to go to such lengths She found some leaves as she covered the shattered remains. Ye Fan did not mind when suddenly, a brilliant splendour was released from within Ji Ziyue, her entire body seemed to explode with a frightening might. You Ye Fan was shocked as he turned, wanting to fly to the sky. However, the surrounding space began to contort, as though there were ripples constantly being sent out, Ji Ziyue was like a saint, with her as the centre, a light like that from a rising moon expanded, sealing everything within. It was only now that Ye Fan realised a piece of divine amulet was held within her hand, although it was broken, it gave off wisps of divine energy. That was what had removed the seal on Ji Ziyue. Divine light shield amulet, sister Biyue gave it to Ji Xia to allow her body to turn into lightning in order to look for me, wanting to do me in. Who knew that these broken remains would actually save me. Ji Ziyue lightly laughed, her entire person seemed to exude confidence, dazzling and resplendent as she seemed enveloped by a pristine aura. At this moment, she was like a heap of flowers and trees on top of snow, simply fresh and clean. Like the springtime wind, graceful and lithe. If was as if the moonlight was scattered about in the skies, if someone saw her, they would lose their bearings, serene, pure and holy. She turned to look at Ye Fan, the smile on her face widening as a small dimple appeared on her left cheek, appearing mischievous and cute at the same time. Someone has treated me well over these past few days, how do you think I should thank you? Having reached this point, Ye Fan did not have any worries as he said nonchalantly: You can just repay the favour with your body. Ji Ziyue had a beautiful laughter that was extremely sweet as she slowly glided over, pinching Ye Fans cheeks: Little kid, you actually dare to treat me in that manner Hey hey hey, Ji Ziyue, earlier I actually risked my life to save you, you shouldnt repay kindness with ingratitude Its lucky you still had the heart not to throw me behind, otherwise, you would be fallen on the ground right now. Ji Ziyue tilted her head, a sweet smile still plastered on her face. This made Ye Fan feel his goosebumps stand up as he asked: What are you planning to do? Ji Ziyue exposed a mesmerising smile: I want to bite you! Having said this, her pearly white teeth gnashed before finally biting down. Having been sealed for such a long period of time, what she most wanted to do was viciously bite Ye Fan to get rid of all the indignation within her heart. Ye Fan had been sealed by her, it was difficult for him to evade even with his divine body, there was simply no way to use his divine energy and he could only choose to bear with it as he grit his teeth: You dont have to be so intimate. Thereafter, he screamed as Ji Ziyue continued to bite down even harder. Guys and girls shouldnt come into contact with each other so easily, dont be like this Ye Fan continued to shout. Just shout as much as you want, even if your vocal cords break there will be no escape for you Ji Ziyues words made Ye Fan thoroughly speechless, how could her words make him feel so uncomfortable. Ji Ziyue, dont be so heartless, Im going to become a sieve at this rate. Little kid of barely fourteen years of age, you actually dare to bully me for so long.. Ji Ziyue grumbled. Ye Fan felt as though he were in an abyss of suffering, such a punishment was a first for him as he shouted: Ji Ziyue, dont take things too far! Thats precisely what I want to achieve, Ill bite you to death Her smile was still there as she continued to gnash her teeth. Your actions are a far cry from that of a virtuous woman, biting someone is undignified Ye Fan was tearing as he continued to howl. Shout with all your might till your vocal cords burst. Ji Ziyue seemed moving and beautiful but her current performance left Ye Fan thoroughly speechless. This is molest! Ye Fan did not wish to say it but he had no other choice. Pei, youre so young, what would you know about molestation? Ji Ziyue continued to pinch his cheek. Ji Ziyue, youre a future immortal, this is simply too undignified.. An immortal is also a person, an immortal can also get angry, youve already bullied me for such a long period of time, I have to bite to my hearts content! Aaahhh Aaahhhhh Aaaaahhhhhh! Ye Fan continued to howl. Ji Ziyue bit him one more time before backing away: What are you yelling for? Ive been molested by an unscrupulous woman! Ji Ziyues face immediately turned red: Little kid, your mouth is still so stubborn at this point, youre really asking for it! I give up! Dont bite anymore, my entire body is already soft. Pei, your words are really difficult to listen to. Having finally vented her frustrations, Ji Ziyue finally felt slightly guilty. The two of us are even, you can let me go now right? Wishful thinking, this is only the beginning Ji Ziyue supported his jaw as a dimple appeared, smiling mesmerizingly: Little kid, you actually wanted to acquire the ancient scripture within my family, teasing me along the way, such great guts you have. What are you planning to do? Ye Fan was incensed but powerless. Dont be so dismayed, come little kid, smile for this big sister. Ji Ziyue continued to hold Ye Fans jaw, her wide eyes were in the shape of crescent moons, her smile exceptionally brilliant. I feel that with our identities we should address each other with our names Hearing Ye Fans words, Ji Ziyues smile became even more brilliant: Ill look after you well Aaaaahhhh! Ye Fan went back into the abyss of suffering. It was a full half day later before Ye Fan finally got some air, his entire body was covered in teeth marks that were very neatly oredered. Hand me a portion of the profound earth origin qi! I cant control it, theres no way for me to send it out. Lies! Ji Ziyue could be considered soft-hearted, she did not cruelly torture Ye Fan. There are many secrets contained within your body, I will slowly dig, the aurichalcite, origin qi of all living things as well as your precious body She tilted her head as she stared at Ye Fan: My cousin wishes to kill me, we are now ants on the same rope, we will work together for now. If we meet up with her, I will create a chance for you to go near her, with your strength, you will surely make her eat a huge loss! Ye Fan immediately rolled his eyes: If i were really strong enough, I would not have been sealed by you. I have a precious treasure on my person, as long as divine energy is flowing, you wont be able to showcase your prowess beside me. Ji Ziyue also rolled her eyes: My cousin wont be cautious towards you, at that time you will definitely have the chance to act. I really want to know who else is acting against me, when everything finally calms down, I will force all of them out. Ji Ziyue could sense that it was extremely messy outside and did not want to easily expose herself, wanting to temporarily hide while observing who was acting against her. She seemed to suddenly recall something as elation could be seen within her eyes: Now that I think about it, its about time the Tai Xuan sect gathers new disciples, maybe we should hide into the Tai Xuan sect. This area was filled with endless mountains, the area where the Tai Xuan sect was located was not that far away. The might of the Tai Xuan sect was immense, within this area, besides the Ji Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, no other sect could pressure them. Even our Ji Family is unwilling to easily anger the Tai Xuan sect. Within this area, the safest place would definitely be that sect. The Ji Family will not send people there to search, if we hide there we shouldnt be in too much danger. Two days later, Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue appeared within the mountainous region where the Tai Xuan sect was location. Up ahead, was a majestic mountain range, simply picturesque, one would say it was magnificent. Amongst them, the hundred and eight main peaks were the most beautiful, not all could be seen by the naked eye, the ten odd that could be seen had divine cranes fluttering about and misty palace halls among the clouds, it all seemed auspicious and peaceful. They mingled in with the group that were here to become disciples, successfully entering the sect gate without any accidents. There are one hundred and eight main peaks here, we should choose one that is more isolated, one that would be of no interest to anyone. There were guards maintaining order at the sect gates. Suddenly, Ye Fan saw a familiar figure, a white dress drifting in the wind, graceful,refined, bright and beautiful, simply refined. Shes actually here Ye Fan was stunned, he had recognised that the lady was Li Xiaoman. Although he had guessed that she did not die within the forbidden area, it was still shocking to see her within the Tai Xuan sect. Met someone familiar? Ji Ziyue had a mesmerizing smile: Little kid, based on your expression it seems like something is amiss. No problem, if you have any enmity, this big sister will help you out. Chapter 132: One of Nine Secrets Chapter 132: One of Nine Secrets Ye Fan felt as though his relation with Li Xiaoman was dull like water, they could only be said to have come from the same world to this one. Besides that, it was difficult to feel anything else. The events of long ago had long passed, becoming fireworks that had already bloomed. He had previously considered being friends even though they were not together and no longer had emotions for one another, however, their previous meeting left him feeling as though he was the only one feeling that way. Ye Fan did not plan to call out to Li Xiaoman, faced with that coldness, it was better to just walk by each other like strangers. Before coming to the Tai Xuan sect, Ji Ziyue had painted on her delicate face, nearly becoming a small kitten, only her two large eyes remained spirited, at this moment they were in the shape of crescent moons as she seemed to sense the changes in Ye Fans emotions. Within the endless mountain range stood one hundred and eight main peaks, these main peaks represented a legacy, this was the reason why the Tai Xuan sect was able to exist and flourish for so long. Although there were a number of legacies which were in decline, there were also other legacies which were on the rise, enduring the ravages of time, the Tai Xuan sect was still powerful. With the sect, the area was vast with an unending flow of people, over ten thousand people were gathered here but it was not squeezy in the slightest, they were waiting for the selection to begin. This was merely the first day, in the following seven days, there would be the same amount of people that flocked to this area, it was simply stunning how many people would rush here. These people came from the ten odd vassal states in the vicinity, they definitely had talent but only a small portion of them would remain, they had to be exceptionally talented in order to succeed. So exaggerated?! Before them a vast crowd had gathered, Ye Fan was stunned, this was simply even more grand than an emperor choosing a concubine. Ji Ziyue glanced over at him: Thats of course, the Tai Xuan sect is extremely famous, back when it was at its peak, its strength was sufficient to rank under the top one hundred sects within the Eastern Badlands, it is one of the few superpowers and its legacy has lasted for over ten thousand years. Doesnt that mean that your Ji Family is even more frightening, able to suppress such a large sect. Its really hard for me to imagine how powerful and mighty your family really is. The legacy of an ancient aristocratic family or sacred ground extends far into the past, it is simply impossible to measure how deep their reserves, even though I belong to one, I also cant completely discern it. Hearing this, Ye Fan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, he simply could not fathom how frightening such a family really was. Little kid, why do I feel as though you have no inkling on the few superpowers, simply clueless. Dont call me little kid. Ye Fan felt extremely uncomfortable with this appellation. Ji Ziyue laughed lightly before tousling his hair: Look at yourself, youre barely fourteen years old yet want to act mature, really At this moment, from the distant main peaks flew ten odd people, there were both men and women with long flowing hair and seemed to be old immortals who were flying over. They floated in the sky, looking down on the tens of thousands of people, one of them spoke with a deep clear voice which transmitted in all directions, allowing everyone to clearly listen. Based on what the elder said, the preliminary test was to pass the immortal door ahead of them, if they did not have the affinity to become immortals they would not be able to pass. Only by passing through this door would they be able to travel to one of the one hundred and eight main peaks, taking a proper test and if they were found to be suitable, they could remain to become a disciple of the Tai Xuan sect. Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue were mixed in with the crowd, following them as they came before that mysterious door. It was several thousand metres high and formed from natural mountain rock, mist abounded within and beyond it was an endless ravine. Although countless people went in, ninety percent of them were brought back out, signifying that they did not have an affinity to become an immortal. This stone door is a protective barrier, it is rumoured to have been forged by their nineteenth ancestor lord, those who are not suited for cultivation wont be able to go past it. Several people softly discussed. The people who were transported out were all very indignant as they continued to walk forward again, however, the outcome was unchanged. Several young disciples of the Tai Xuan sect guarded the area, no one dared to make a fuss and the people who were sent back a few times eventually left regretfully. When it finally came to Ye Fan and Ji Ziyues turn to move forward, they were not nervous as they calmly followed the hundred odd people in. Ji Ziyue managed to easily go past the gate however, a light suddenly flashed as Ye Fan was sent back out. This fellows physique is clearly powerful to a ridiculous extent. How could he be rejected? Ji Ziyues mouth was in an O shape, a look of incredulity on her face. Ye Fan had sealed the divine energy fluctuations within his body, causing his sea of bitterness to be absolutely still without the slightest fluctuations, this had eventually caused him to be transported out. He immediately understood this as his face became slightly red, walking forward once again while the surrounding people laughed at him while he appeared to remain nonchalant. This time, he allowed for bits of divine energy to fluctuate, he had then managed to successfully walk through causing those who were outside laughing to suddenly become silent in shock. Young fellow, what happened just now? Ji Ziyue was filled with curiosity as she questioned him: Your physique is so unique, there must be many secrets. Of the tens of thousands that went, only a couple of thousand remained, they spread out as they moved to the different main peaks in search of their own destiny. There were many amongst them who would eventually fail, with only a few that would successfully make it through. Within the depths of the Tai Xuan sect, beautiful and majestic peaks abounded, the one hundred and eight main peaks were the most magnificent among them. There were peaks that had heavenly music, misty clouds and flickering sunlight. Some peaks were full of vitality with waterfalls as long as a thousand feet. Some peaks had cranes fluttering about in the breeze with floating temples in the sky, extremely auspicious and peaceful. Those pavilions arent situated atop the peaks but rather are floating on the clouds above Ye Fan was stunned. Whats so strange about that? This is expected of a superpower, my family even has an ancient city that will never descend. This. Ye Fan was simply flabbergasted. Well live here in secret for a period of time, I will continue to monitor from behind the scenes to see who is coming after me. I will eventually root all of them out! Ji Ziyue glared with her large eyes before continuing: However, since weve already come here, we shouldnt make it a wasted trip. There are many mysterious ancient techniques within the Tai Xuan sect, even sacred grounds and ancient aristocratic families would kill for them. Ye Fan was moved: Then what is there to hesitate? Lets just choose a main peak that has such a legacy. Its such a pity, its rumoured that those ancient techniques have nearly been lost in time, they havent been seen for many years, we can only try our luck. Ji Ziyue came from an ancient aristocratic family and had a wide view of the world, she had a high level of understanding with regards to the Tai Xuan sect, the two people finally walked towards an extremely desolate main peak. This main peak was not majestic, it was merely three thousand metres high, there were other peaks that were much higher than it. It was clear that this was a legacy that had waned with time, the area was extremely peaceful with nary a person in sight, the main peak was overgrown with vegetation, wild vines were abundant and it seemed extremely desolate, as though no one had been here for a long time. Although it is one of the hundred and eight main peaks and represents a powerful legacy, from the looks of it, it seems as though it has thoroughly declined, this area is simply too desolate without even a single disciple to guard the sect gate. Ye Fan felt that it was unlikely to gain much here. Ji Ziyue massaged her pretty face, her large eyes suddenly seemed to shoot two beams of divine light that seemed to have shape and form, slowly beginning to comb the main peak before them. Back in the day, this main peak flourished, however, five hundred years ago, the leader of this peak had a conflict with a venerated elder within the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, dying together causing this legacy to abruptly die off. Then what are we still doing here? Ye Fan did not understand. The one hundred and eight legacies contained on the main peaks within the Tai Xuan sect have never truly been totally lost, each main peak is actually a naturally formed scripture. Even if it has declined for hundreds or even thousands of years, it will eventually rise up once again, the scripture will appear appear naturally and the legacy will continue once again. What is it that interests you so much in this place? Its rumoured that the legacy of this peak is an immortal art with an inconceivable ability that could even cause the eyes of those sacred grounds to grow red. Ji Ziyues eyes seemed to glow. Immortal art? Thats right, it was simply too mysterious and powerful that one seemed almost immortal, it was thus given the title of immortal art. What was so special about it? Ye Fans curiosity was piqued, he felt that this legacy was certainly far from ordinary. If one manages to successfully cultivate it, after circulating it, it is rumoured to be able to increase a persons combat ability by several times, possibly even up to ten times. Ji Ziyue continued to move forward. This was a mysterious legacy, when one circulated the arts recorded within, they would be able to have a combat ability that was several times that of their original power, although this could only sporadically occur and did not have a hundred percent success rate, it was still terrifying. If one happened to be successful while in battle with an enemy, they would likely be able to cause serious injury or even death to their foes. There are such arts? Ye Fan was astounded. Its rumoured that there was an extremely mysterious ancient scripture in the past, it did not record any profound heart sutras and only had nine mysterious techniques within, however, it was said to be on the same level as the Dao Scripture, Void Scripture and other immortal compendiums. Its a pity that the ancient scripture was divided and finding all nine mysterious techniques is difficult, they have been spread in all directions and several of the mysterious techniques have vanished forever. It is rumoured that the immortal art on this main peak is one of the nine mysterious techniques. Merely nine techniques yet it can rival with an ancient scripture found within a sacred ground.. Ye Fan sucked in a breath of cold air, the legacy of this main peak was on of the nine techniques and its background was astonishing! Hopefully we are able to find this technique. Ji Ziyues eyes seemed to glow. The Tai Xuan sect only has one of the mysterious techniques? Ji Ziyue nodded: The fact that they were able to acquire one of them is already a heaven sent gift. At this moment, the forward area was deathly silent and the overgrown vegetation was clearly different from the other peaks. There was an ancient forest not far away and several crows squawked, fanning their wings as they flew into the air. The path on the mountain had been thoroughly covered, vegetation was everywhere and it was clear that the area had not been tidied in a long time. At this moment, an elder who was stooped trembled and swayed as he walked out from a dilapidated pavilion towards them. Have you come to take the test? His old eyes were misty as he continued: Its been five hundred years but the legacy has not shown itself, it has nearly completely died off, who knows when it will appear again. You people coming here is possibly a mere waste of your years. We arent afraid, we have the time to wait. Ji Ziyues smile was extremely sweet as she went forward to support the old man, her laughter was contagious and exceptionally spirited. The three thousand metre tall main peak had several pavilions atop it, however, they were mostly fallen and vegetation had grown on them, vines crisscrossed the area and the wild grass was half the height of a man. This is almost like a completely wild piece of land. Thats right, if the legacy doesnt appear, who would be willing to stay here? Its only natural that it becomes this desolate. The old man sighed. At this moment, ten odd divine rainbows rushed over, flying towards the main peak in front of them. Ye Fan did not expect to see Li Xiaoman once again, she was already a cultivator at the Spring of Life realm and could ride on mystical rainbows. The main peak ahead is flourishing, you guys should choose that peak, it is a far cry from choosing the legacy here. The old man advised earnestly. We only care about the legacy on this peak. Ji Ziyue had a faint smile on her face. The old man laughed as he nodded: Good determination, you two must know that the legacy here is one of the nine mysterious techniques, hopefully you really acquire it. Chapter 133: A great achievement that seems flawed* Chapter 133: A great achievement that seems flawed* *title is from the Dao De Jing A desolate peak, just like its name. There was no tasteful scenery, no imposing manner, no refined roots of an immortal, nothing exceptional at all. It was extremely simple, totally deserted like a piece of uninhabited land, old and dried trees with crows, the colours of the sun setting in the west, it simply did not seem like a main peak of an immortal sect. On this desolate peak, there were broken ruins, and even the mountain path was covered in overgrowth. In the sky, seven to eight figures could be seen flying past, they were dazed as they passed by the area before slowly descending down. These were a couple of young disciples, none of them seemed past twenty, on this very peak, there were actually people searching for an immortal affinity, the disciples felt stunned and swiftly came over to take a look. Greetings elder Li. There were both males and females within the ground, after paying their respects, they quickly began to measure Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue. Senior, what sort of test do we have to take? Ye Fan began to question about the contents of the test. This slightly withered and decrepit old man was the only person that lived on the main peak, Li Ruoyu, he shook his head before continuing: Actually, there is no need for a test, there hasnt been anyone here for so many years, if you really wish to remain, you automatically pass. By the side, the seven to eight disciples of the Tai Xuan sect began to smile, they simply could not understand why these two people would choose this main peak that had fallen into decline. I guess the potential of these two must be very poor, it is likely that they wont be chosen by the other main peaks and have purposely come here to pass the test. These two people are quite smart, thinking of using such methods to remain, but this is merely a waste of time, they wont be able to join the other main peaks after making a decision to remain here. Over the years, there are always those who think they are smarter than the others, in the end they still silently left the sect. These young disciples softly discussed and mocked, they were the disciples of the main peak up ahead and the legacy there was experiencing a period of extreme prosperity. Ji Ziyue had painted her delicate face to look like that of a little cat, only her large eyes remained spirited, she lightly glanced at these disciples before looking back at the elder: Senior Li, lets just follow the rules, allow us to take the required test. Theres no need Li Ruoyu shook his head. Senior uncle Li, since they wish to take the test to prove themselves, you should give them a chance to do so. Not far away, the disciples were lightly laughing. Thats right, who knows, they may really contain an immortal body, in the future they may actually be able to help this peak regain its past glory. Senior uncle Li, you should just test what theyre made of. This was a main peak that was already in decline, if it were any other flourishing main peaks, they would not dare to butt in like that, even if they wanted to scale the mountain they would be required to first inform, this actually spoke volumes of the elders good temperament. Alright. Li Ruoyi nodded, he doddered and swayed as he walked into a distant dilapidated pavilion. At the apex of this main peak, rubble was littered about, without a single perfect building in sight. In the centre was a vast piece of land with nine jade stones forming nine steps, although many years had passed, the jade stones still glistened without any signs of damage, seemingly extremely soft. So its actually the Nine Steps to Heaven test. One of the female disciples was stunned. As the only person and elder within the sect of this main peak, Li RuoyI lamented: Five hundred years ago, countless numbers of Tai Xuan sect disciples wished to scale the Nine Steps to Heaven, becoming a disciple of this peak, that was such a glorious sight. There are really the Nine Steps to Heaven here, Ive heard of it in the past but who knew that it was actually at this peak. Today, the Nine Steps to Heaven has almost been completely covered in dust, this area has become cold and desolate without the glory of the past, now who would still be willing to ascend the Nine Steps to Heaven. This peak is now a far cry from its former glory, it has long faded and waned. The seven to eight young disciples softly discussed, their words were filled with contempt. Back then, how many peerless talents scaled these steps and felt pride from doing so Li Ruoyu sighed. Senior uncle Li, you cant keep reminiscing about the past. The few young disciples lightly laughed with a disapproving tone. The so called test is to scale the Nine Steps to Heaven? Ji Ziyue was very curious, she did not find anything special about this test. Thats right, go ahead and try. Li Ruoyu nodded. The future geniuses of this peak, lets see if you can pass the test. Remember to stand firm, dont fall off the first step. The few young disciples continued to mock, thinking that Ji Ziyue and Ye Fan were merely trying to be smart alecks, they did not believe that the two had the abilities to pass the test. Faced with their mocking, Ji Ziyue was indifferent as she lightly glided forward like a butterfly towards the Nine Steps to Heaven. The Nine Steps to Heaven were formed from nine different jade bricks that had been piled together, their colours were unique but merely glistened without any divine glow. Ji Ziyue climbed the first jade step as the ancient green jade flashed, rippling outwards but she continued to seem relaxed. Another step as the second red jade step flashed scarlet, she could feel a slight pressure as her brow frowned. Upon taking her third step onto the blue jade, it began to flash as she felt her steps become extremely heavy. Fourth step, fifth step only till the seventh step did she feel that it was extremely difficult to take another step, it was as though her feet were weighed down by mountains as her body was covered in sweat. She did not know that when Li Ruoyu saw her reach the third step, he already had an expression of astonishment and when she reached the seventh step, he was already speechless. As Ji Ziyue took her eighth step, the ancient jade began to sparkle, upon placing her feet on the purple jade step, she felt as though she were bearing the weight of the heavens, it was simply impossible to catch her breath. On her ninth step, she finally trod on the final step, immediately heavenly music could be heard, a five coloured light shot up into the sky, and a rainbow of silvergrass appeared. She had successfully climbed the Nine Steps to Heaven causing a unique scene to appear on the peak. This.. Li Ruoyu had an expression of incredulity as his body lightly trembled, finding this simply inconceivable as he muttered: Back in the day, I heard that a person who climbed to the seventh step was already a peerless talent, since the beginning of this peaks legacy, I dont know if theres anyone who has ever reached the ninth step of heaven. By the side, the young disciples had expressions of disbelief, no one had expected such an outcome, there was actually an unfathomable talent on such a desolate peak. Ji Ziyue finally understood the situation and immediately regretted, she had assumed that one needed to ascend all the steps to pass, who knew that this was simply not the case. She stuck out her tongue and had a bitter expression: Its over, I didnt want to shine too much in this place, what should we do now? This isnt possible, how could she be better than all the predecessors? Over time, the Nine Steps of Heaven must have suffered some damage, otherwise, how could it be possible to pass all of them? The few young disciples were still filled with doubt. At this moment, a streak of green came flying over from the main peak up ahead, a male of forty to fifty years of age came before Li Ruoyu as he paid his respects: Greetings senior brother Li. Greetings teacher. By the side, the young disciples paid their respects to the middle aged man. I seemed to notice a unique scene flash earlier, I wonder if anything happened? Teacher, earlier The few young disciples began to describe the events that had occurred earlier. What?! The middle aged man was astonished. Figures flashed as another seven to eight people landed, their hair was white and had clearly come from the main peak up ahead. Understanding the situation, these people also had expressions of astonishment before dragging Li Ruoyu off to the side, speaking with difficult expressions. Not to mention Li Ruoyu, even the young disciples by the side could guess at their intentions, they must have been astonished at Ji Ziyues capabilities and wanted to have her as Star peaks disciple. I understand your intentions. Li Ruoyu sighed: This peak has already fallen, with such a peerless talent, remaining here would definitely be a waste, if she is willing, you can bring her away. The few elders expressed their thanks to Li Ruoyu, snatching someones disciple left them feeling a bitter aftertaste in their mouths. In an instant, Ji Ziyue had been surrounded by the few elders of the Star Peak, they each had benevolent expressions as though they were looking at a priceless treasure, constantly nodding their heads. Hey hey hey, few white bearded seniors, dont make such a big fuss, why does it feel like there are a pack of wolves staring at me? Ji Ziyue spoke softly in an unsatisfied tone. The few elders lost their smiles for a moment before continuing as though nothing had happened, taking turns to speak as they explained the splendour of the Star Peak, wanting to directly take her as a disciple. I wish to join the desolate peak, I have no interest in the other main peaks. The desolate peak has already fallen for many years, there is no legacy that remains, as for the Star Peak, it is currently flourishing and actually ranks within the top three main peaks. Its a pity that I have no interest in the Star Peak. By the side, the few young disciples were stunned, the elders were doing their best to persuade but there was actually someone who rejected their advances, absolutely indifferent. If this were to spread it would definitely cause many to be left stunned, this was really agonizing. You must wish to learn that mysterious technique of legends right? It has been lost for many years, even if you stay here you wont be able to acquire anything. The few elders appeared kindly as they continued to speak: Once you join the desolate peak, you wont be able to join the other main peaks, however, the disciples of other main peaks have the chance to choose once again. Thats right, you can always join our Star Peak first, if the legacy appears, you can then return. By the side, the disciples were indignant, they had never seen the elders of the Star Peak act in this manner to take on disciples, they would actually lower themselves to speak to a junior, this was something simply inconceivable. Let me think about it.. Ji Ziyue had accidentally showcased her prowess, this was far from her intentions, her spirited large eyes began to blink as she continued: Alright, I can join the Star Peak but dont let these people talk nonsense. She pointed at the few young disciples by the side. She wanted to stay reclusively within the Tai Xuan sect, she did not expect to be noticed so soon. You can rest your mind. The few elders of the Star Peak began to laugh. Ji Ziyue knew that as a superpower, the Tai Xuan sect would definitely do checks on the identities of their new disciples, she did not care much about this, even if they found out it would not matter. She only needed to hide here for a few months, escaping from the eyes of those within the Ji Family who wanted to harm her, even if the Tai Xuan sect were to find out about her identity, they would also have to close one eye, they might even attempt to create better relations with the elders within the Ji Family. The final outcome was Ji Ziyue joining the Star Peak quietly, officially becoming their disciple. Theres one more person, lets see his performance, how is his aptitude? The others were also interest in Ye Fans performance, he had come here together with Ji Ziyue and could also be a talent. Ye Fan had thoroughly sealed his sea of bitterness, it was motionless like divine metal without a single fluctuation, he definitely did not wish to expose his unique physique. Dragon-like bearing and tiger-like steps, his aptitude shouldnt be ordinary The people by the side were not done speaking as Ye Fan ascended the first step, a green light flashed as he was instantly sent flying away several metres, falling onto the ground. This. Not even the first step?! This aptitude is simply too. The people by the side had stopped talking, they really felt speechless. Few junior brothers, please accept him into the Star Peak as well. Li Ruoyu helped Ye Fan to speak up. This.. The few elders of the Star Peak were silent for a moment but finally nodded, they had stolen a talent and needed to show some face to Li Ruoyu. Many thanks to the kind intentions of seniors, I do not wish to join the Star Peak and merely wish to remain here. Ye Fan paid his respects to the elders as he spoke. The few elders present exchanged glances, what was going on today? When was the desolate peak so appealing that people would begin to reject joining the Star Peak? The arrogance of the talent in front was understandable, but a youth whose talent made one raise their eyebrows also acted in the same way, this was a huge blow to their esteem. The few young disciples by the side seemed to go crazy, back then, they had endured all sorts of tests to finally emerge from the crowd, becoming an official disciple. Who knew that someone would actually look down on the Star Peak, this made them feel restless. If a peerless talent did this, that was fine, but someone of this calibre also acted in this manner, how could they take this lying down? Ji Ziyues large eyes blinked as she smiled: Itll be good if you stay here This peak was their real objective, only the mysterious technique could garner their interest. Finally, the group of people from the Star Peak left, the desolate peak became quiet once again leaving only Ye Fan and Li Ruoyu. Night fell as the distant starlight bathed the area like water, Star Peak appeared dazzling and was shrouded in endless lights. Ye Fan gazed afar and was dazed, the Star Peak was actually able to coalesce the starlight to cover that area, light fell like water, simply a majestic scene. Li Ruoyu stood at the apex of the desolate peak: That is the legacy of the Star Peak, using the starlight as their origin of power, once a person cultivates to a peak, they will be able to connect with the stars, allowing the stars through their entire body to create an immortal body that will be hard pressed to find a match. I believe that the desolate peak is not inferior to the Star peak, it will rise up once again. Ye Fan was curious about the power of the legacy of Star Peak but he was more interested in the mysterious technique that could be found on desolate peak. Five hundred years ago, the desolate peak had immortal mist lingering about, filled with auspicious signs, simply a splendid dwelling that was high above in the clouds. Experts of large numbers was a common sight, a place of glory, its a pity that it slowly fell into decline How can we make the legacy appear again? Those Heaven Steps. Ye Fan suspected that the Nine Steps of Heaven could possibly contain the legacy of the mysterious technique. Li Ruoyu shook his head: The entire main peak is a scripture, the legacy is not contained within the Nine Steps of Heaven, only when the desolate peak releases a unique splendor with lights rushing to the sky and a vast immortal aura swirling, that is when the legacy appears once again. Could that be the only method? Ye Fan was skeptical. Over the tens of thousands of years, there was only one exception. There was once a predecessor who managed to acquire mysterious technique without the legacy appearing, he would eventually become a peerless expert and his power was unfathomable. Li Ruoyu sighed. How did he acquire it? Ye Fans eyes immediately lit up. Who knows? Before he died, he only said some words. What words? A great achievement that seems flawed, a great fullness that seems empty, a great intelligence that seems foolish .. Chapter 134: Re-establishing the Sect Chapter 134: Re-establishing the Sect This night, Ye Fan sat at the apex of the desolate peak, his powerful divine sense that came from the golden lake between his brows shot forth, continually searching the mountain. It was a pity that he did not detect any abnormalities, if this main peak was a scripture, it was simply inconceivable as he could not detect its presence. The night was dark and quiet, up ahead the Star Peak was vibrant and dazzling, starlight bathed the area causing it to glow pure white, as though the first fall of snow was swirling in the air, allowing one to feel the immense power of the stars. Siii Ye Fan sucked in a breath of cold air, such a legacy was simply too mysterious, the power of the stars had coalesced there causing the area to glow, being nourished in it for a long period of time would definitely have unfathomable effects for the physical body. This made him feel tempted, such a cultivation method was certainly unique, it was no wonder that the Tai Xuan sect was able to remain for tens of thousands of years, the hundred and eight main peaks were definitely exceptional. Ye Fan discarded such thoughts as he began to cultivate the Dao Scripture, he needed to constantly improve his cultivation and did not have the time to waste. His heart gradually became calm, the Dao Scripture was a top-notch soul technique for cultivating the Wheel and Sea realm, within the Eastern Badlands there was no ancient scripture that could surpass it. It was only in the afternoon that he finally stopped to rest as she muttered: Once I finish cultivating the Wheel and Sea realm, I will need to prepare to cultivate the Dao Palace, I wonder when I will finally be able to reach the Jade Lake Sacred Ground. He did not have much expectations for the Void Scripture, it was rumoured that the ancient scripture contained within the Jade Lake Sacred Ground was the strongest soul technique for the Dao Palace realm, he really wished to acquire that technique. Ye Fans mind was calm as he entered into slumberland. The moonlight spilled down as he rested on top of a limestone, and thin mist enveloped him. All this appeared serene and immortal-like. There was a benefit to joining the desolate peak, this peak only had Li Ruyu and he simply could not be bothered to investigate the past of Ye Fan. If he had joined some other main peak, his identity would be exposed like clear water. The second day, Ye Fan began to search the mountain, combing through the entire area without finding a single spiritual medicine, this was simply no different from a wild mountain region. Flap, flap! A few inauspicious crows were loudly cawing as they flew from within the desolate forest making this area seem even more dead. He found it difficult to imagine that such a desolate place was actually one of the main peaks within the Tai Xuan sect, it actually represented a powerful legacy. In the afternoon, he finally returned to the mountain top, the dilapidated pavilion was surrounded by overgrown grass, a wild rabbit leapt out making him feel speechless. Bang! He picked up a piece of rock and tossed it, the wild rabbit made a noise as it fell, a fire was lit as the sweet aroma of meat filled the air, the rabbit meat was roasted to a golden brown as fatty oil dripped from the meat causing Chi Chi noises in the fire. Desolate peak, dried up vines, and dead trees with old crows perched atop them. Old temple halls with hares scuttling about. This truly Ye Fan muttered. In the distance, within the dilapidated pavilion, elder Li Ruyi glanced over at him but did not pay too much attention, closing his eyes as he silently meditated within the still forest. At this moment, someone ridiculed: One hundred and eight main peaks represent the one hundred and eight powerful legacies contained within the Tai Xuan sect. At the apex of each main peak, it is extremely pristine, a sacred ground of the legacy. However, nowadays the earth is scorched, the stench of coarse meat in the air, this is indeed the unique desolate peak. A youth wearing a ocean blue dress with an arrogant look on his face rode on a mystical rainbow as he descended, his head was raised high as he frowned while looking at the fire pit. Whats the matter? Are you hungry? Ye Fan spoke gently with a mocking expression on his face. The youth dressed in blue did not expect a disciple which had just joined the sect would actually talk back to him as his face grew dark: Such gall, the apex of a main peak, how could it be desecrated by you, do you recognise the error of your ways? Who are you? Which hole did you crawl out from? Ridiculous. Ye Fan was indifferent and did not bother looking at the person as he continued to roast his rabbit. Dont you understand what Ive just said? The youth dressed in blue continued to move forward as he looked down at Ye Fan: How could you start a fire on a main peak? Allowing the stench of coarse meat to Ye Fan was casual as he continued to roast the rabbit meat while continuing to retort: Such delicious smelling rabbit meat, if it really is a stench, then what about your soft skin and tender flesh, is it foul mortal flesh? The youth dressed in blue was merely ridiculing out of habit, he did not have any other intentions but did not expect Ye Fan to be completely indifferent to him, constantly retorting. He immediately grew angry as he exclaimed: This is the sacred area of our sect, how could you profane it! There arent any fairies here nor divine ladies, what have I profaned? Ye Fan removed the golden brown rabbit meat from the fire pit as he ripped its leg off, enjoying his meal while completely ignoring the youth. You are simply audacious, and being reckless on the owners land, dishonoring the Tai Xuan Sect, your crime cannot be absolved! The youth dressed in blue had a solemn expression as he moved closer, seeming as though he wanted to act. Dont make me so great, what do you mean Ive been audacious, and disgraced the Tai Xuan Sect, when did that all happen? Ye Fan glanced over at him: Dont show the airs of a senior brother here. I will take you down and bring you to Heavens Punishment Cliff! The blue clothed male had a cold smile as his hand stretched forth towards Ye Fan. Wait! Ye Fan stopped him as he glared: Where did you come out from? Elder Li of the desolate peak is here and he hasnt said anything, who are you to the desolate peak, actually daring to tell me what to do? As a disciple of the Tai Xuan sect, naturally I have to protect the sacred lands of our sect! The youth dressed in blue continued to stretch his hand, wanting to grab Ye Fan by the throat to take him away. Ye Fan shouted to the dilapidated palace in the distance: Elder Li Ruyi, the desolate peak belongs to our legacy, are the disciples of other main peaks allowed to instruct me? Besides the sect leader and the venerated elders of the sect, whoever comes to our main peak will have to answer to me. The voice of elder Li Ruyi could be heard. In that case, him barging in on the precious grounds of our desolate peak is committing an atrocious crime! Ye Fan dodged to the side, avoiding the hand that was moving forward before picking up a stone and flinging it heavily forward. Pa! The stone smashed heavily into the youths face, his nose began to bleed as he swayed, the intense pain caused tears to flow down his face as he almost fell to the ground. Barging into our precious ground, simply audacious, you have dishonored the Tai Xuan Sect, your crimes are atrocious and should be punished! Ye Fan retorted as he turned it around, his right arm continued swinging down continuously, holding a stone in his hand as he proceeded to hit the youths face causing it to be thoroughly smashed, blood and saliva was splattered everywhere. Pa! Pa! The youth had been knocked unconscious by Ye Fan, his mouth was crooked and his eyes slanted, twitching on the ground. Half a day later, he finally woke up as Li Ruyi walked over to ask: What did you come here for? The clothed youngster was fully awake and immediately recalled what had happened earlier, his expression became ugly, he had been knocked unconscious and simply could not bear it any longer, he wanted to kill Ye Fan. Elder Li Ruyus face immediately fell: Insolence! Greetings senior uncle. The blue clothed youth felt a cold shiver as he suppressed his anger, controlling his emotions as he bowed his head: The disciples of all the main peaks will have a competition in three months, I have come to give word. Having said this, he handed a letter over. I understand, you can go back now. Li Ruyi nodded. The blue clothed male looked over at Ye Fan, a cold light flashed in his eyes before he turned away. In the future, dont make a ruckus at other main peaks, dont pretend that you are a venerated elder. Ye Fan mocked. You The youth was incensed as hatred filled his eyes, however, he did not dare to act before elder Li Ruyu, and could only fly into the air, heading towards the Star Peak. Li Ruyu glanced over at Ye Fan but did not speak, doddering as he headed back within the dilapidated pavilion, closing his eyes as he went back into meditation. A great achievement that seems flawed, a great fullness that seems empty, a great intelligence that seems foolish Ye Fan muttered as he carefully pondered over the words before continuing to wander around the desolate peak. Half a minute later, several figures descended on the mountain, surrounding Ye Fan. The blue clothed male was also amongst them. Who are you people, why have you barged into the precious grounds of our desolate peak. Ye Fan swept his gaze, he immediately knew that these were people from the Star Peak. You really dont know the rules, seeing your seniors shouldnt you come and pay your respects? One of the people coldly said. Who are you people? Why should I pay my respects. Ye Fan calmly walked in front of the group. Besides the blue clothed male whose face turned pale, the others began to boisterously laugh. Its so rare for the desolate peak to have a disciple, it seems like we wont be bored anymore, hes quite interesting. As a senior brother, let me teach you have to follow the rules. In future when you see us, make sure you bow your body and pay your respects, understand? A youth amongst them wanted to press Ye Fans head, forcing him to bow down while another kicked towards his calves, wanting to make him kneel. What are you guys planning to do? Ye Fan dodged to the side: This is a main peak that represents a legacy, people of the other main peaks cannot freely enter. Hahaha Everyone began to laugh. Entering the desolate peak actually requires a permission from somebody? There isnt much difference between this place and a desolate mountain, entering and exiting is freely allowed. Two amongst them began to press towards Ye Fans head while another two sought to attack his legs, forcing him to his knees. If this was the other main peaks, would you guys dare to act like this? Ye Fan continued to retreat: This is really bullying! Such a naive young fellow, let this senior brother teach you how to recognise strength! That is what I wanted to say to all of you. Ye Fan calmly grabbed a hand that was stretching towards him as he bent it, immediately causing a loud cracking noise to ring out. At the same time, his right leg sweeped causing the two people who were aiming him legs to heavily fall to the ground. The facial expression of the blue clothed youth and another within their group changed as they flew into the air, hoping to escape into the sky. Xiu! A boulder weighing about a thousand jin flew as fast as lightning, heavily smashing into them. Aaaaahhhh! Miserable cries could be heard as the two people were smashed by the giant boulder, they had suffered severe injuries and the bones were smashed in several areas of their body. Ye Fan placed the five people side by side on the ground before stepping on the blue clothed youths face: Youre really incredible! Bang! He was sent flying away like a soccer ball before being caught by some old vines. Thereafter, he came before two other people, stepping on their hands: You wish to teach me a lesson, forcing me to bend my head and pay my respects, why not you demonstrate it for me to see. Swish! Ye Fan kicked as the two people were sent flying through the air before smashing into the trunk of the ancient trees in the distance. The two of you wish for me to kneel? Ye Fan came before the final two people, his legs kicked once again caused them to fly high into the sky before falling heavily onto the ground. Remember, desolate peak is also a main peak, it represents a powerful legacy. If you wish to come here in future, please give an earlier notice and come through the main gate. Ye Fan seemed filled with righteousness. At this moment Li Ruyu had silently appeared, he was already standing not far away. Well said, from today onwards no one should recklessly barge into desolate peak. The elder gently said these words before disappearing into the forest. The desolate peak was re-establishing itself, this news swiftly spread . The disciples of the star peak were incensed upon finding out that several of their brothers had been injured, feeling as though they had been wronged. Ye Fan returned to the apex, Li Ruyu did say anything but rather handed an ancient bow to him with nine arrows, finally handing him a thin yellowed book. Senior Li, the people of the Star Peak have come looking for revenge! In the middle of the night, Ye Fan discovered that ten odd disciples from the Star Peak were in the air above the desolate peak. Havent I passed you the bow and arrows already Elder Li Ruyu sat within the dilapidated pavilion with his eyes closed, merely saying these words. Ye Fan was stunned, he felt that this seemingly frail old man was not quite as simple as he appeared on the surface. He immediately shouted into the sky: You guys are pushing it! This is the precious grounds of a main peak that has a legacy, you actually dare to fly recklessly, if this was like the other flourishing main peaks, would you dare to act as such?! The angry cries from the ten odd disciples within the sky could immediately be heard. Ye Fan was extremely decisive, lifting the ancient bow as a tremendous fluctuation spread out, an old crow was cawing loudly in the distance when it suddenly became a streak of black light, absorbed by the arrow within Ye Fans hand. Such an outcome left Ye Fan speechless, he could feel that the arrow seemed to be like a blazing sun, containing an unfathomable amount of power. In the sky, the disciples of the Star Peak were alarmed as someone shouted: Not good, retreat! Ye Fan did not dare to release this arrow, he felt that if he released it, it might actually cause a hole in the sky, the ancient bow and arrows which the elder had given to Su Yu were simply too mysterious, they contained an inconceivable might. What made him most shocked were the nine inauspicious old crows on the desolate peak, they had actually turned in streaks of black light and entered the nine arrows that he carried. In this moment as he pulled the bow and placed the arrow, the sky in the air began to gently tremble. This must be a precious treasure! Ye Fan felt that staying on this desolate peak was definitely the right decision, there were too many secrets in this place. Ye Fan held the ancient bow, wherever he pointed, the people in that area would exclaim as they swiftly fled for their lives. Several people came swiftly rushing from a distance, the elders from the Star Peak had arrived as they shouted: Senior brother Li, please have mercy! Its enough to scare them off. At this moment, the voice of Li Ruyu could be heard. In the sky, the disciples of the Star Peak had fled in all directions, their faces were ashen, they had clearly been frightened out of their wits. Thats the ancient bow of legends, didnt it disappear together with the legacy of the desolate peak, how could it suddenly appear? Those nine crows, Ive seen them often, who knew that they were so terrifying, they can actually merge with the nine arrows, what are they?! Chapter 135: Mysterious Technique Reappears Chapter 135: Mysterious Technique Reappears Desolate peak, everything was so mundane without anything extraordinary, even the ancient bow within Ye Fans hand seemed simple and unadorned. It was black, as though it had been burnt by fire before, there were even tiny worm holes on it, making it appear rotted as though it could fall apart at any moment. However this seemingly worthless bow had caused the air to tremble, as though an invisible force had spread in all directions from it, the disciples of the Star Peak were shivering, their faces a pasty white. The few elders of the Star Peak descended as they paid their respects to Li Ruyu within the dilapidated pavilion before one of them spoke up: Congratulations senior brother, desolate peak will once again regain its former glory.Li Ruyu walked out as he returned the greetings before speaking: Why do you say that? The desolate bow has reappeared, the legacy should reappear soon, with it being one of the nine mysterious techniques, the other main peaks will surely pale in comparison, the desolate peak will definitely regain its former glory. Li Ru Yu shook his head: The desolate bow is something that I simply happened to acquire, it does not mean that the legacy will show itself once more. Where did senior brother Li acquire the desolate bowThe few elders of the Star Peak had expressions of shock. Within a badger cave halfway up the mountain, it was used by the nest of badgers as firewood. Hearing these words, everyone was speechless, the desolate bow was something unique, a precious treasure of the mountain was actually used by wild badgers as firewood, this was really flabbergasting. The ancient bow has reappeared, the rise of the desolate peak is imminent, it will surely rise back to the heavens.One of the elders of the Star Peak spoke up. If the desolate peak wishes to regain its past glory, how could that be an easy affair? The legacy has declined for five hundred years, there are almost no disciples and the entire mountain is barren, wanting to re-establish it is a problem within a problem, extremely difficult. Li Ru Yu sighed. An elder of the Star Peak calmly swept his gaze at Ye Fan: This should be a decent celestial sprout. Ye Fans heart was racing, these elders were definitely not ordinary, he was afraid to have exposed anything, earlier he had used the might of the bow to scare the ten odd disciples of the Star Peak, it was a mystery what the elders were thinking, if they were unsatisfied with him, that would be a huge problem. At this moment, he had already kept the ancient bow, dispersing the frightening pressure as the squawking of crows could be heard once more, rushing forth from near him and entering the not too distant forest. Thereafter, the few elders of the Star Peak bid their farewells as they prepared to leave. Li Ruyu hollered to them: The desolate peak will re-establish itself, junior brothers please pass this message on to the master of the Star Peak, also, please control your disciples, the desolate peak is still a main peak after all, they should not barge in as they please. The elders of the Star Peak halted for a moment as they heard these words before one of them replied: I will pass the message. It was only when they had left the desolate peak did the elders begin to whisper and discuss: Why did the desolate bow appear? It seems that our senior brother Li isnt as simple as he seems, we have been underestimating him, thinking that his aptitude is low and would not be able to achieve any success. Who knew that after protecting the desolate peak alone for so many years, he has already become unfathomable. The desolate peak is simply too strange, many things cannot be measured by common logic, Li Ruyu wouldnt become the second peerless exponent of the desolate peak, right? They recalled the past of the desolate peak, there was once a predecessor with an exceptional aptitude, before the appearance of the legacy, he had already acquired cultivation techniques before previously, eventually becoming comparable to exponents of the ancient past, his power was phenomenal. The desolate peak has withstood the withering of time, its glory is merely hidden, I feel that it will soon rise up from the ashes once again. An older elder amongst them spoke up. Even if the desolate peak regains its past glory and flourishes, so what? The Star Peak is still the foundation of the Tai Xuan sect, as one of the most powerful legacies, half the sects leading members come from our vein. At this moment, Ye Fan felt lucky that he had merely roasted a wild rabbit and not hunted the crows, he was unsure what would have happened if he had attempted to do so. The gloomy ancient bow had several obvious worm holes on it, Ye Fan could not see anything special about it, if it was a precious treasure how could worms be able to create holes in it? Li Ruyu stood before the Nine Steps of Heaven, taking the desolate bow from Ye Fan as he gently caressed it before placing it atop the jade steps. The nine coloured jade steps seemed to have ripples of water across them as they submerged the desolate bow, thereafter a fire actually sprang onto the ancient bow causing it to burn. Senior, what are you doing?! Ye Fan was alarmed. Its rumoured that the mountain contains the scripture while the bow is the foundation, this bow is like a key for the desolate peak, it is possible that the legacy may appear. Ye Fan continued to stare at the blazing bow: This is a precious treasure, what if it is destroyed? It wont be destroyed, it will only be absorbed into the desolate peak, its mighty power will then see the light. When the mountain and bow merged as one, it can pierce the heavens. Li Ruyu sighed: The legacy hasnt appeared in so long, Im not sure if this will be able to start it. The fire continued to blaze as the desolate bow slowly submerged into the nine steps, completely disappearing as everything became calm once again. Ye Fan could sense a faint change. This very peak seemed to be even more understated, simple without any uniqueness, as though it had become smaller by several hundred metres, not even reaching two thousand six hundred metres, the surrounding peaks were clearly taller than it. If I die sitting here, you should leave. Li Ruyu said these words before sitting before the Nine Steps to Heaven, like an ancient piece of wood that did not move. Senior Li. Ye Fan was stunned and wanted to persuade but he could not get the words out of his mouth. Finally, he walked to the side before looking through the yellowed book which the elder had passed to him, there were a few cultivation techniques recorded within together with insights and experiences. Ye Fan was swiftly immersed within, he was not lacking in cultivation techniques, the Dao Scripture was the strongest heart sutra within the Wheel and Sea realm, he had always been feeling his way but lacked proper experience without anyone to guide him, this yellowed book was akin to adding claws and fangs to a tiger for him. He was absorbed in it for the entire night, seemingly dazed as many questions within his heart were absolved. Within Ye Fans body, a divine vein was spreading, like a bridge that was expanding forward, moving straight across the sky above the golden sea of bitterness, the surrounding area became filled with mist. The divine bridge had actually lengthened significantly in a single night, after absolving the mysteries within his heart, there was a clear gain, if he was able to completely traverse past the sea of bitterness to reach the other side, he would then have reached the Other Shore realm. Caw caw caw! In the following days, Ye Fan felt low-spirited, a few crows continued to circle above his head, painting a very inauspicious picture. It was rumoured that if the spirits borne from the ancient bow were shot, they would be able to pierce through the heavens, sweeping through everything before them. Ye Fan speculated that these spirits were artifacts within that had borne divinities, he did not know what tier these artifacts were but it was definitely a terrifying level. As for the nine arrows, they were merely additions and nothing too spectacular, the crux was the ancient box and nine spirits, combined together, they were exceptionally frightening. Over the past few days, the disciples of the Star Peak did not barge into the desolate peak but many of them were unsatisfied as they frequently patrolled the surroundings. Ye Fan did not bother about them, within this period he had been continually searching, he felt that such a superpower, even though it was not at the level of the Ji Family or Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, it was sufficient to overcome half the Eastern Badlands. Half a month later, Li Ruyu awoke as he continually muttered: Great achievement that seems flawed, great fullness that seems empty, great intelligence that seems foolish Ye Fan swiftly moved forward to pay his respects to the elder before asking: Elder have you made any gains? The desolate peak should be like this, it doesnt need mist or vibrant colours to swirl about, I think I have discovered the reason. Li Ruyu seemed as though he had been enlightened of something as he continued: The mountain as a scripture, the mysterious technique legacy requires one to have the right frame of mind, only when the two are one will one be able to imprint the celestial technique. The old mans life was no longer in danger, he had not died while in a seated posture, causing Ye Fans restless heart to calm down, he could now focus on matters within the sect. In this half month, there were often disciples of the Star Peak appearing in the vicinity, as though they were waiting for him to leave the mountain. The few of you are so annoying, moving to and fro each day, are you planning to steal something? Below the desolate peak, the disciples of the Star Peak coldly smiled: The competition between all the main peaks will be beginning soon, it will likely be held two months later, hopefully you wont be absent then. Whats that got to do with me, I didnt say I would participate, you guys can go ahead and fight, Ill be there to watch. Ye Fan sat atop the desolate peak as he smiled at the people below. Since youve joined the desolate peak and become its only disciple, even if you dont wish to participate it isnt possible, at that time Ill see if youre still smiling. The disciples of the Star Peak had lost out too much to Ye Fan, they felt enmity towards him and it could be imagined what they would do once the competition began. Theres actually such a thing, I give up! Ye Fan did not feel the slightest shame. Where did this fellow come from, why is his skin so thick, he can even say such words? The few people below the mountain were speechless. Its a pity that one has to fight at least ten rounds before having the right to give up Someone shook his head with an expression filled with schadenfraude: At that time, there will be many people to look after you, slowly enjoy it. Is is it competition between people of the same realm or a battle of any realm? Ye Fan asked. You think youve got a divine body? Youre actually talking about a battle of any realm? The disciples of the Star Peak below had expressions ridicule. In that case, why dont we first practice a few rounds as cultivators of the same realm? Ye Fan laughed: I welcome all cultivators of the Wheel and Sea realm to practice. Below the mountain, these disciples of the Star Peak were mostly at the Spring of Life stage, they were merely here to look for a chance to deal with Ye Fan, they exchanged glances as they heard these words. The few cultivators of the Spring of Life stage had expressions of friendliness as they moved forward: We are all cultivators of the Wheel and Sea realm, lets practice together. An hour later, news reached the Star Peak, ten odd disciples had been hit in the face till black and blue, and were detained at the desolate peak as they repaired the mountain path there. Several disciples were alarmed as a few people immediately flew towards the desolate peak, some people even wanted to forcefully barge in but were stopped by the people beside them as they descended before the sect gate. If you bet you must be prepared to lose, this isnt me forcing you Ye Fan stood atop the mountain as he shouted: Do the few of you also wish to help in rebuilding the desolate peak? Where did this little lad come from, how could he be so eccentric, he even dares to detain the disciples of our Star Peak. You dont know, half a month earlier , he severely injured several people of our Star Peak, thereafter he used a demonic bow to threaten ten odd disciples of our Star Peak causing even the elders to be sprung into action. Before the main competition, the desolate peak will be holding a small competition, welcoming all cultivators of the Sea of Bitterness realm to practice. Ye Fan had a face of innocence as he continued to shout: However, you have to come one at a time. Atop the mountain, the ten odd disciples of the Star Peak who had been detained began to curse in their hearts, this hooligan had began to fish again. However, no one moved forward, with a clear example of what would happen right before them, these people knew that Ye Fan definitely had some tricks, likely some ancient treasure like the desolate bow. Disciples of the Star Peak continued to fly over, wishing to see what sort of person would actually dare to detain disciples of the Star Peak, amongst the group was a white clothed lady, her expression stilled for a moment as she felt the incredulity of the situation, this was Li Xiaoman. At this moment Ye Fan did not pay any attention to her, he was swiftly moving up the mountain, he had detected some abnormalities. The bodhi seed within his bosom was lightly trembling and was slightly warm, a strange feeling was filling up his mind. Could this be a sign that the mysterious technique will appear soon?! Ye Fans speed had reached a limit as he swiftly rushed to the apex. At the apex of the desolate peak, an area of emptiness appeared. It was extremely tranquil, the vegetation was thriving at one moment and withering at another. The lush glistening leaves wilted and grew again constantly. The Nine Steps to Heaven was covered in haze. Unexpectedly, a bejeweled jade palace started to emerged out of the void in the air. Li Ruyu seemed as though he had become a statue, sitting there as he stared at the Nine Steps to Heaven. Chapter 136: Universal Great Dao Chapter 136: Universal Great Dao Atop the desolate peak, the Nine Steps to Heaven continued to grow bigger, becoming nine platforms that were shining with brilliance, mist swirled, making it seem hazy. Li Ruyu slowly climbed up as he was drawn by a power, entering into the faintly discernable palace. The apex of the desolate peak was truly empty, making it seem tranquil, as though a part of the world was evolving, Dao and Logic seemed to be interweaving. All living things are full of vitality, the cycle comes to a full circle, in perpetual motion. The flourishing beginning had bright green leaves that had a desire for water. Yet in the end, the leaves wilted and withered away, returning back to their origin. Ye Fan stood atop the desolate peak unmoving, his pupils seemed to go from resplendent to dim, from light to darkness, as though he had experienced a period of prosperity before waning away. The world seemed to have mysterious traces appearing, forming a profound and abstruse rule and order, giving birth to mysterious Dao veins and patterns. The desolate peak, returning to its natural state, evolving Dao and Logic, the entire desolate peak was a Dao Scripture, it required an understanding of its nature in order for one to capture the mysteries contained within. Ye Fan was not Li Ruyu, he had merely been here for half a month, he did not know the essence or roots of the mountain, it was simply too difficult to come to a consensus with the peak. However, he had the Bodhi Seed in his bosom, it was acquired from the Great Lei Yin Temple, its Dao picture as well as its evolution was all natural, allowing his heart to be extremely calm. The Bodhi was the sacred tree of comprehension written in legends, it was also known as the tree of wisdom, it could release the divinity in a person, for comprehending the Dao of the world, it was definitely the best option. Ye Fan received the help from the Bodhi Seed, entering into this natural state of being one with the Dao, easily becoming one with the lush greenery. A great achievement that seems flawed, great fullness that seems empty, great intelligence that seems foolish A mysterious sound was resounding, Li Ruyu was motionless before the palace, silent like a boulder as he listened to the mysterious sound of heaven and earth. The desolate peak which had declined for five hundred years, mystical techniques appeared once again as the doorway of the dao opened wide, the brilliant and varied truth. There was no heavenly spring bubbling forth from the earth, no auspicious rainbows descending from the heavens. Only a simple legacy, a dao charm was in motion. Ye Fan was at peace, merging as one with the desolate peak, everything that Li Ruyu was experiencing, he was also going through, the Bodhi seed was slightly hot while he was silent and calm. Initially, there was no celestial legacy but rather it was the original soul technique of the desolate peak. The nine mysterious techniques were not cultivating techniques but rather a sort of secret skill that can be integrated into soul techniques, bestowing all sorts of unfathomable powers. The soul technique legacy of the desolate peak was the foundation of this vein, only by cultivating with this technique would ones personal strength become great enough to utilise the secret skill. One of the nine mysterious techniques, magnificent and exceptional, if one utilised it, they could bring forth several times their ordinary combat prowess, it was something that would cause all the Sacred Grounds and ancient aristocratic families to see red. Without the soul technique and methods of usage, with just barely one secret skill among the nine, one could exchange for a few ancient scriptures within the Eastern Badlands, it could be seen how priceless it was. The foundation of the desolate peak was its soul technique and it was indeed unique, it was no wonder that it could be considered one of the strongest legacies within the Tai Xuan sect, the leader of this legacy had been able to battle with a venerated elder of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, dying together was a sufficient testament to its prowess. Although it could not be compared with the Dao Scripture, it was considered exceptional and Ye Fan gained much as he remained in this tranquil state. Of course, the most important thing was still the nine secret skills, he really wished to acquire it and its draw was even greater than the Ancient Void Scripture of the Ji Family, if one could multiply their battle prowess by several times when faced with an enemy, that would be an insane killing tool! One could imagine that if he was successful in allowing the origin qi of the profound earth to cover his fists together with the secret skill, it would definitely be frightening, regardless of how many treasure you had or abilities you possessed, a single fist from Ye Fan would be sufficient to break through it all. A multiplication of combat prowess did not only apply to ones physical body, it could be used to improve any abilities like when utilising abilities or resisting artifacts or even aiding one with their flying speed. In Ye Fans eyes, the nine secret skills were certainly profound, this technique that the desolate peak had, he definitely had to obtain it. Suddenly a indescribable dao charm circulated, it seemed exceptionally mysterious and profound, very different from the simple and plain soul technique of the desolate peak. There were no sounds or fluctuations, merely a unique heavenly charm that had appeared atop the desolate peak. Ye Fan could sense that the Bodhi Seed within his bosom had immediately become hotter as it gently trembled, he could guess that it was likely to be one of the nine secret skills appearing, he did not bother with the original soul technique legacy of the desolate peak as he began to try to assimilate the information from the mysterious dao charm. It had to be said that the previous powerful exponent of the desolate peak was indeed almighty, he did not leave behind a single word, merely using the entire main peak as a scripture to pass down this legacy of one of the nine secret skills, allowing it to continue into perpetuity, his methods were really extraordinary. The entire desolate peak was overflowing with archaism, as though it had pierced through time and space, returning back to an era tens of thousands of years ago, like a desolate wild mountain that had never been explored before, even more ordinary than it currently was, but it had a natural aura that was circulating. Atop the main peaks in the distance, several experts gazed over as they witnessed the unique changes which were occurring on the desolate peak, their faces filled with astonishment. No auspicious clouds filling the sky nor streaks of dazzling lights covering the area or even celestial music, it just seems so ordinary and natural, as though we have returned to a time before the legacy, however, it still gives one a strange profound feeling There was once a peerless exponent who managed to acquire the soul technique and secret skills of the desolate peak even without the legacy appearing, his power was heaven-defying and could be compared to exponents of the ancient past, incredibly powerful. Could it be that Li Ruyu is also such a person who will become the second great exponent within the history of the Desolate Peak? There is indeed such a possibility, it is rumoured that the exponent of legends had an ordinary aptitude and was very lacklustre, Li Ruyu has similar characteristics as him. The experts of the surrounding main peaks were softly discussing as they gazed at the Desolate Peak. A legacy that showcases itself in a plain and ordinary manner is more suited for the legacy of the desolate peak, I guess one must also be like that in order to fully understand its profoundness, like the name of the Desolate Peak, this sort of natural and ordinary state is most suited for it, that is the reason why it is so extraordinary yet appears to be so bleak. Many experts of the various main peaks had realised that the Desolate Peak was likely to rise up once again and it was likely that there would be a powerful exponent as well! Li Ruyus aptitude was ordinary, back then it was mostly luck that allowed him to become a disciple of the Tai Xuan sect, no one thought highly of him and merely felt that he was just a seed to allow the Desolate Peak to carry on, no one felt that he had an immortal affinity or will have any extraordinary achievements. However, under the current circumstances, it seemed that he had been overlooked. If Li Ruyu had really gotten onto the Dao path of that exponent, he would eventually become comparable to an expert of the ancient past, it was even possible that he could suppress the Ji Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground within this area. It was not only the elders who were astonished, even the leaders of each of the main peaks gazed at the Desolate Peak, a strange light flashing in their eyes. Not long after, the sect leader of the Tai Xuan sect as well as several venerated elders, some who were already living in secluded meditation, appeared on the clouds above. Li Ruyu was not really slow witted, industriousness could mend dullness, he has gotten onto the path of the Desolate Peaks past exponent, he may really become the protector of my Tai Xuan sect. If he really becomes as powerful as an exponent of the ancient past, our Tai Xuan sects rise to the level of a sacred ground or ancient aristocratic family would not be merely wishful thinking. The sect leader as well as venerated elders of the Tai Xuan sect had serious expressions on their faces. The Desolate Peak has been forsaken for over five hundred years with no new disciples. With the legacy showing itself once again, choose some talented disciples from the various main peaks to head over to the Desolate Peak. The sect leader of the Tai Xuan sect ordered. Once the bigwig of the Tai Xuan sect had made a decision, the disciples of the various main peaks immediately began to discuss, many of the people who knew the history of the Desolate Peak immediately decided that they would head over. A previously waning main peak suddenly had its legacy appear, this had entered everyones mind and immediately became brilliant and resplendent. As the various main peaks were making arrangements and people were filled with various thoughts, Ye Fan had already managed to capture a sliver of the mysterious dao charm. There seemed to be strands of thread that were mixing between heaven and earth, streaks of intangible laws seemed to coalesce into order, giving birth to a profound energy, filling the air with various dao veins. Before his eyes, the Desolate Peak was constantly changing. All living things wither away, plants and vegetation wilt, becoming the earth and returning back to its origin. Moving yet still, returning to nature seemed be a type of eternal law that was developing. From birth to death, experiencing vibrant life and periods of extreme flourishing till the waning and eventual silence, returning back to the source, strands of Dao Veins were continually birthed and destroyed. Ye Fans pupils went from dazzling to dim, from being filled with life to the endless void, changing again and again together with the profound Dao Veins, capturing their essence as he continually evolved with them. He was stunned, the past exponent of the Desolate Peak was indeed extraordinary, he had stored the secret skill within a natural transformation, imprinting it within the entire Desolate Peak, it was simply too astounding. It was like he was unravelling silk from a cocoon, slowly analyzing and capturing bits and pieces into his mind, this was the legacy of one of the nine secret skills which he wanted. Ye Fan was immobile, merging with heaven and earth, and being one with the Desolate Peak, bathing in the aura of nature as though he had become a rock atop the Desolate Peak, a blade of grass, a vein, reflecting these bits and pieces of information as the endless dao charm was imprinted within his mind. Finally, atop the Desolate Peak, all objects disappeared before him leaving behind a single seed within a patch of mud, he was like a gentle breeze that swept through the area. The natural seed broke through the mud, plastering the area with a brilliant green. His mind was calm and unperturbed, finally, droplets of water coalesced before dripping down, permeating into the mud below. His heart seemed as though it had thoroughly become one with this seed, becoming that splash of vibrant green, atop the Desolate Peak, it was tranquil, a green bud gave off endless vitality, becoming the only existence within the world. Dong Ye Fans heart shuddered as his eyes regained their clarity, the mysterious technique became a seed which imprinted itself within his mind, breaking through the dirt as it became an everlasting existence, the secret skill which was birthed within the natural had been obtained by him. Looking at the Desolate Peak once again, the mountain was still a mountain, the rivers were still rivers, the plants were still plants, nothing seemed to have changed, as though nothing had occurred. He was like a floating cloud or a gentle breeze, his mental state was empty, the profound secret skill continually appeared within his mind as it gently flowed. Ye Fan had not acquired the original soul technique of the Desolate Peak, however, he had acquired one of the nine secret skills! Half a day later, Li Ruyu awakened as he stood up, his entire person seemed otherworldly, as though he were among the clouds, separated by an expanse of starry skies. However, changes swiftly occurred as the clouds dissipated, he became normal once again, like an elder within a village, nothing out of the ordinary. At this moment, the Desolate Peak was already crowded with people, however, no one barged in nor did anyone fly into the sky, they were silently waiting below the mountain, a large number of them were here to pay their respects, wishing to join in on the legacy of the Desolate Peak. No one dared to take the Desolate Peak lightly, no one dared to treat this place like a desolate wild mountain as they entered freely. A large majority of the people were the talented disciples of the various main peaks, there were even several heirs of the main peaks here. Li Ruyu calmly stood atop the mountain as he gazed down at the people below before looking at Ye Fan: You have an ancient primordial divine body. Chapter 137: Deep and Unmeasurable Chapter 137: Deep and Unmeasurable Ye Fans heart trembled, the other party had not come into contact with his sea of bitterness, how did he manage to see through his constitution. The primordial ancient divine body is indeed extraordinary, a golden sea of bitterness intermingled with flashes of lightning, this is something that I have never heard or seen in my life. Li Ruyu calmly said. However, Ye Fan was extremely disturbed upon hearing these words, he felt as though the sky had fallen on him, he was unsure what other secrets the other party had discovered. The aurichalcite could not see the light of day, the qi of all living things and the golden Dao Scripture were also exceptional, none of it could be leaked. Dont be nervous, I dont have any ill intentions. As though he had read his mind, Li Ruyus wrinkled face had an expression of laughter and friendliness. Ye Fan felt that the other party was simply too mysterious, after acquiring the real legacy of the Desolate Peak, it was even harder to read him as he questioned: Senior how did you see it? Earlier, you and I were one with the Desolate Peak, the great Dao was flowing, naturally I could feel it. Li Ruyu smiled. The primordial ancient divine body was exceptional, if one wanted to hide it, it was almost impossible to see through it. A while back, the legacy of the Desolate Peak had activated, the natural great Dao had circulated and the two were merged within, Ye Fan guessed that it was really true, his aura had been let loose and the other party had felt it. I hope that senior can keep this secret for me. Ye Fan was unsure of the attitude that the elder had towards him, although they were amiable, the time they had spent together was too short for him to have a true understanding. You can put your mind at ease. In reality, even if the primordial ancient divine body was discovered, it did not mean much. The current world only paid attention to the eastern badlands divine body. However, if people realised that Ye Fan could cultivate without any obstructions, that would be problematic. Truly not easy, you actually managed to cultivate the primordial ancient divine body to the Spiritual Bridge realm. Li Ruyu nodded. Ye Fan had butterflies in his stomach, this was the basis for his worry, having a primordial ancient divine body and being able to cultivate so successfully, if this was found out by others, they would surely investigate. He felt that the old man had seen even more things and that the other party was like the Desolate Peak, seemingly ordinary yet extremely profound. Try not to be found out by any sacred grounds or ancient aristocratic families. Li Ruyu kindly advised. They Ye Fan felt alarmed, the sacred ground and ancient aristocratic families had legacies that dated back to the primordial era, they would definitely know many secrets. Theres no need to be overly alarmed, with the passing of time, the divine body has already been viewed as crippled, many legacies from the primordial times are no longer viewed heavily, the people of the world have forgotten about these physiques. Back then, the primordial ancient divine body was a brilliant existence. Today, everyone knows that the divine body cannot be cultivated. Does senior know the reason why the divine body cant be cultivated? Ye Fan questioned. Exactly why this is the case, too much time has passed and few people know the answer. Li Ruyu looked towards Ye Fan: The primordial ancient divine body, it doesnt seem like it is impeding your cultivation, there is always a way within the world Ye Fan nodded as he heard this, in reality he did not face any obstructions in his cultivation, since stepping onto the path of immortals, it had been smooth. As long as you firmly believe that you are able to cultivate, there isnt much that will be able to stop you. Li Ruyu sighed: My physique is extremely normal and my aptitude is ordinary, however, I have always persevered and finally succeeded. Congratulations senior, gaining the legacy of the Desolate Peak and having a great leap in your cultivation. Ye Fan went forward to congratulate him. Cultivating must be done one step at a time, a powerful technique doesnt mean everything, no matter how profound the art, it still requires one to comprehend it. Li Ruyu seemed as though he was instructing Ye Fan as he continued: Back then, I was clueless, only by cultivating here for tens of years did I suddenly feel as though I had awoken from a dream, finally understanding the true meaning of the Desolate Peak. Based on what the old man was saying, it was only in the past hundred years that he finally calmed his mind, slowly becoming one with the Desolate Peak, comprehending the state of the previous powerful exponent, allowing him to understand the Dao of the Desolate Peak. Before receiving the legacy, besides the powerful mysterious techniques, he had already understood the wondrous Truth left behind by his predecessors, becoming one with the Desolate Peak. Ye Fan heard this and felt stunned, this old man was indeed rather impressive, far from ordinary, his physique was ordinary and could even be said to be bad, but when it came to comprehending the Dao and feeling nature, he had managed to comprehend the supreme truth. Today, after the activation of the legacy, Li Ruyu had merely verified the supreme truth, he was definitely an extraordinary person, having great wisdom with regards to cultivation. Ones physique isnt really everything, a person with a divine body isnt peerless under heaven. Li Ruyu spoke to Ye Fan as though he were encouraging him. Your physique is extraordinary, people of the world regard it as a crippled body, however, i feel that extraordinary people are a result of ordinary people, you may be able to successfully cultivate your divine body. Li Ruyu gazed over at him: Are you willing to join the Desolate Peak? Ye Fans heart trembled, the old mans words were very tastefully chosen, he was hesitant for a moment, unsure of how to reply. I understand how you feel Li Ruyu sighed. Senior, Im willing to join the Desolate Peak. You dont have to be like that. Li Ruyu nodded before shaking his head: Right now, you can be considered an ordinary disciple of our Desolate Peak, my Dao may not be suitable for you, you can leave anytime if you wish it. Ye Fan was shocked, he felt that the old man must have seen through even more, it could not possibly be as simple as what he said earlier. Senior, in reality, I have already acquired a portion of the Desolate Peaks legacy. Ye Fan was very open, he felt that the old man was definitely extraordinary and spoke directly. I already know this. Li Ruyu nodded before continuing: Youve obtained the secret skill, you can cultivate it but dont spread it. Ye Fan was beginning to feel that the old man was really exceptional, after acquiring the legacy, he had really surpassed the boundaries. You are a person of my Desolate Peak, follow me to receive the new disciples. Li Ruyu did not fly but rather slowly walked down the mountain with Ye Fan in tow. Before the sect gate, many people were gathered, there were even several elders who waited here without barging in. The ten odd disciples from the Star Peak who had been detained on the mountain had a sour taste in their mouths, initially they had disregarded the Desolate Peak, who knew that the talented disciples of the other main peaks would actually be gathered here right now. Ye Fan walked over, releasing the seals on their body as he allowed them to go down the mountain, however, the ten odd people were hesitant, seemingly unwilling to just leave like that. There were rules within the various veins of the Tai Xuan sect, if one joined the other main peaks, they had the chance to choose another legacy, however, upon joining the Desolate Peak, this could not be changed. This had been the case since long ago, it could be seen how special it was to be able to join the Desolate Peak. Li Ruyu came before the sect gate as his gaze swept across the people gathered there: The few of you are willing to join my Desolate Peak? We are willing! Many people shouted a reply. At this moment, Li Ruyus aura was not otherworldly and merely seemed like an ordinary village elder, this made several disciples suspicious. Some elders from the other main peaks walked forward to greet Li Ruyu, they were extremely courteous. These old experts had powerful divine sense yet were unable to see through Li Ruyu, they naturally understood that his realm was already unfathomable, they were even more certain that the Desolate Peak would rise up. Actually, there no need to be like this. Li Ruyu did not put on airs as he continued: Every person has a different Dao, the Desolate Peak may not be suitable for them. The sect leader has spoken, disciples can choose on their own. Another aged elder nodded. The few of us are willing to join the Desolate Peak. Several disciples were quick-witted as they loudly shouted, walking forward to pay their respects. Ye Fan was speechless, originally the Desolate Peak had been totally deserted, once the legacy had been activated, so many people had swarmed over. Dont block me, Im a senior disciple of the Desolate Peak. At this moment, a clear voice rang out. Ji Ziyue who had disappeared for several days had finally appeared, her large eyes were misty and a sweet smile was on her face. Two small dimples appeared on Ji Ziyues face together with a sweet smile as she hugged Li Ruyus arm: Senior Li, Im back. Good, from today onwards, you are a disciple of my Desolate Peak. Li Ruyu nodded to her. Ji Ziyue had passed the Nine Steps to Heaven, her aptitude was phenomenal, back then she had wanted to stay with the Desolate Peak, if it were not for the elders of Star Peak, she would also be like Ye Fan and was prepared to stay here, the old man had a very good impression of her. Senior, the few of us are willing to join the Desolate Peak. A few disciples that were before the sect gate paid their respects once again. The few of you can attempt to comprehend below the Desolate Peak, if you are able to gain something in half a month, you can join the Desolate Peak. Li Ruyu said this before walking back up the mountain, with a number of elders following him. At this moment, an elder of the Star Peak transmitted to Li Ruyu: That young lady is a disciple of the Ji Family, you definitely cannot pass the legacy to her. In the days that followed, young disciples flocked to the Desolate Peak, there were a number of disciples from each of the hundred and eight main peaks that rushed here. There were now rumours within the Tai Xuan sect that Li Ruyu had already comprehended the natural great Dao, he could very well become an exponent comparable to that of the experts from the ancient past, if one were to follow such a teacher, they would certainly have phenomenal accomplishments. One hundred and eight main peaks, several leaders of the main peaks personally visited Li Ruyu, many leaders indeed made this decision, it was not just wind from an empty cave. Ye Fan could never have imagined that the barren and deserted Desolate Peak would suddenly become so rowdy, this made one lament, the cultivation world was like the mortal world, one had to be extremely realistic. Ji Ziyue was depressed and unhappy, Li Ruyu had directly questioned her whether she was a disciple of the Ji Family, she had no choice but to admit it. The old man was very honest and told her in a straightforward way that he could not teach her the secret skill. Little kid, you really didnt learn that secret skill? I dont believe it! Ji Ziyues large eyes stared at Ye Fan, her smile was sweet and enticing as she continued: Back then, the legacy activated and you were on the mountain, it could be said that you had a great affinity with it, how could there be no gains at all? Hmph, I learned a little of the natural great Dao. Ye Fan laughed: You can use the Ancient Void Scripture to exchange. Looking for a beating! Ji Ziyue scrunched her nose as she began to grind her teeth, she suddenly recalled being held captive by Ye Fan. Forget it, Ill teach it to you. Ye Fan began to speak of the natural great Dao, changing the subject. He did not dare to speak or instruct others in the secret skill, Li Ruyu had spoken to him seriously regarding this matter. Having her identity exposed, Ji Ziyue washed her face free of everything that was on it, from a little cat she immediately transformed into a sweet, moving little lady. Once the Tai Xuan Sect knew of her identity, they naturally had to do everything in their power to protect her, not allowing any accidents to occur. She was not afraid of Ji Biyue chasing her to this area. In no time, the Desolate Peak had over thirty new disciples, they were personally sent here by the other elders and Li Ruyu could not help but accept them. Ji Ziyue was very unhappy, there were several people who constantly surrounded her, following her wherever she went making her feel very annoyed. She understood that her identity must have been exposed, these people were trying to get closer to her in order to have relations with an ancient aristocratic family. As for Ye Fan, he was avoiding her daily while comprehending the Dao Scripture as well as the newly acquired secret skill. Ji Ziyue was annoyed, she felt that this fellow was simply too strange, actually avoiding her, he was even more vexing than the people who constantly pestered her. Little kid, you actually dare to avoid me Ji Ziyue ground her teeth in threat, ill intent filling her eyes as she prepared to use Ye Fan as a meat shield. Ye Fan naturally understood this and swiftly disappeared for the rest of the day, he did not wish to incur the enmity of the other disciples. Right now, he was beginning to have thoughts of leaving, other the past few days he had been trying to find out where the domain gate was, hoping to see if he could use it to travel through the void. Ye Fan once again moved off from the Desolate Peak, spending a large portion of the day exploring within the Tai Xuan sect, there were several main peaks but he simply could not find the domain gate, it was unknown where it was located. He managed to gather some information from the disciples, those that had contributed greatly to the sect or had enough source which they could pass to the sect would be able to borrow the domain gate, to travel through the void. On the road back to the Desolate Peak, Ye Fan was spotted by Ji Ziyue as she blocked his path. Little kid, youve been behaving suspiciously these past few days, are you planning to escape? Ji Ziyue was quick-witted and could sense that something was wrong: Could it be that youve already acquired the secret skill but have been hiding it from me? Otherwise, how could you have such thoughts. There isnt such a matter! Ye Fan quickly denied. If you dare to run, I will tell all your secrets to everybody, like the Demon Emperors sacred heart, the qi of all living things, the aurichalcite Ji Ziyues smile was sweet and her large eyes had formed two crescent moons, dimples appeared on her cheeks and she appeared very cute. Hold it! Ye Fan hurriedly prevented her from speaking, if anyone heard this, his situation would be grim. Lets go elsewhere to walk. Ji Ziyue was feeling restless, she had been constantly pestered by the young disciples atop the Desolate Peak and had ran down the mountain. Alright, lets just walk. Ye Fan moved together with Ji Ziyue towards a group of mountain peaks ahead of them, moving past several majestic mountains, unwittingly arriving before the Star Peak. At this moment, a familiar figure entered Ye Fans vision, Li Xiaoman was dressed in white, her black hair was like a cascading waterfall, her appearance was clean and pristine, her figure was slender and mesmerising, seemingly otherworldly. She was together with several disciples of the Star Peak and was currently walking in his direction, the two sides had inadvertently met. Ye Fan and Li Xiaoman naturally saw each other, who knew that they would meet once again. By the side, Ji Zi yue noticed the strange atmosphere as she whispered softly to Ye Fan: Someone you know? Yup. Ye Fan nodded. Is she an enemy? Want me to help you teach her a lesson? Ji Ziyue smiled as she glanced over. She had been to the Star Peak before but there were simply too many disciples there, it was impossible for her to recognise every one of them. Not an enemy, dont do anything foolish. Ye Fan hurriedly halted her, he did not want things to get out of hand. Li Xiaoman was currently a cultivator of the Spring of Life realm, the two parties were not for away and she could naturally hear them talking. Ji Ziyue pulled Ye Fan as she glided forward with a sweet smile on her face: How do I address sister? The few people ahead of them had already noticed Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue, Ji Ziyue was moving and could be considered an exceptional beauty, like a sprite that simply drew everyones attention. Chapter 138: Teasing Chapter 138: Teasing Sounds of bird songs could be heard in the remote mountains, this area was exceptionally tranquil. The mountain peak was covered in a thin layer of mist with lush, green trees and a gently babbling brook in the background. The fishes in the creek were not at all alarmed at the presence of humans. Li Xiaomans brow wrinkled for a short moment before becoming calm once again, her was posture graceful as she stood there looking over at Ji Ziyue. By the side, the disciples of the Star Peak began to measure Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue, they were unsure of the backgrounds of the two. Ji Ziyue was charming and beautiful, it was impossible for her to remain inconspicuous, all the male disciples were glancing over towards her. She was exuding confidence, her brows were lifted as her purple clothes gently fluttered in the breeze while she smiled and looked over at Li Xiaoman. Li Xiaoman was extremely calm, she did not reply as she looked over at Ji Ziyue, there was simply no emotion on her face. Big sis, why arent you talking? Ji Ziyue lightly smiled before stretching her delicate jade hands forward, gently moving it before Li Xiaoman as she gently caressed her face, like a hooligan harassing an innocent girl: You have somewhat good looks, I must say youre quite adorable. Li Xiaoman came from the other side of the stars, her thinking was very different from the ladies in this world, she was not frightened as she revealed a strange expression: Little sister, do you have a problem? Theres a matter, Im already seventeen this year, fair and beautiful yet I havent gotten married Ji Ziyue continued to smile as she caressed Li Xiaomans face: Today Ive finally met someone that I fell in love at first sight, the second meeting makes me admire you wholeheartedly, the third meeting I must have you, there is nothing else I can ask for. A beautiful lady teasing another beautiful lady, giving her heartfelt thoughts, this caused the few disciples who were there to immediately want to change their locations. Being teased as someone caressed her face, no matter how open minded Li Xiaoman was, she still frowned as she gently moved, swiftly retreating. Sister dont be afraid, Im actually a guy, an elegant son of nobility, with a youthful and jade-like appearance, I can definitely marry you. Ji Ziyue smiled as she walked forward. Ye Fan saw the situation as he hurriedly walked forward to pull Ji Ziyue back, this lass was too mischievous, even daring to bite him, if she really pestered Li Xiaoman, who knew what she would do. Im trying to help you. Ji Ziyue was unsatisfied as she whispered to Ye Fan, he could hear the sound of her molars grinding. However, in the eyes of the others, this seemed very intimate, as though the two were very close. By the side, a male disciple of the Star Peak naturally asked: Which main peak are the two of you from? Although the question was for two people, he only looked at Ji Ziyue. This junior sister, with naturally good looks, like a lotus flower breaking the surface, resembling an orchid in a remote and empty valley. You should be from the Black Steed peak Another disciple of the Star peak praised. Ji Ziyue did not bother with him as she gazed over at Li Xiaoman with her large eyes. However, Ye Fan did not give her a chance to do anything as he forcefully tugged at her, placing her behind him. He did not wish to let Li Xiaoman be mistaken about anything, since everything had already passed, there was no need to cause a commotion. He went forward as he faced Li Xiaoman: Who knew that we would actually meet again, we havent met for a year, seems like everythings still fine right? Yup, still good. Li Xiaoman retracted her gaze from Ji Ziyue as she looked over at Ye Fan: Its really so unexpected, who knew that we would actually meet again, you also came to the Tai Xuan sect. Why do I feel that you look rather familiar? A disciple of the Star Peak stared at Ye Fan for a moment before suddenly exclaiming: Its you! The bastard of Desolate Peak?! Hey hey hey, watch how youre talking. Ji Ziyue was unhappy as she glared at him. This junior sister, dont be angry, if there is any blame, it should be on this person who has a big grievance with the disciples of our Star Peak, please do not interfere.A few disciples of the Star Peak immediately began to surround them. Ye Fan did not move, merely looking over at Li Xiaoman. Seniors, what is the matter? Li Xiaoman spoke up. This is the fellow on Desolate Peak who injured the disciples of our Star Peak, we have many grievances to settle with him! He actually used a precious treasure to injure our disciples, we have to get back justice! Ye Fan did not say anything but rather calmly looked at them. Ji Ziyues eyes rolled but she did not speak, her gaze swept towards Li Xiaoman, wanting to see how she would act. This matter Ive also heard about it. Li Xiaoman frowned before looking towards Ye Fan: You actually injured so many disciples of the Star Peak, you are certainly in the wrong. Apologise to these seniors and head back to the Desolate Peak. Having said this, she gazed towards the other disciples: Seniors, what do you think? The few people did not wish to step on Li Xiaomans face but also did not wish to let Ye Fan go as they continued: How could we let him off so easily? We must get a good return. Alright, alright! Ji Ziyue laughed as she clapped her hands, she couldnt wait for the world to burn. Ye Fan turned to glance at them: Where were these people injured? Naturally it was on the Desolate Peak. The Desolate Peak is a main peak, they actually dared to barge in, after being punished, who can they blame! Ye Fans gaze swept past them, he did not speak any further. Junior sister Li, it isnt that we dont want to give you face, youve already seen his arrogant attitude, injuring our disciples yet doesnt bow his head, we can only act. Laughable. Ye Fan chuckled: Even if this were the mortal world, trespassing into peoples home is also a big crime, how much more the cultivating world? Barging into the sacred legacy ground of a main peak, how could there be grievances after being punished? Even if I acted to kill, your peak leaders would have nothing to say! So arrogant! The few disciples of the Star Peak coldly laughed, however, no one dared to go forward. Amongst them, someone even swiftly retreated, they were afraid that Ye Fan carried the ancient treasure of the Desolate Peak and would use it against them, causing them to feel anxious. No matter what, youre in the wrong for injuring people, you should at minimum apologise to the seniors.Li Xiaoman went forward to persuade. What are you talking about? Ye Fan lifted his head: Ive done nothing wrong, why should I apologise?! You. The expression on Li Xiaomans face changed: Im just trying to help you. Some ants wish to step on my head, I can just pluck them off, why would I need your help?! Ye Fan turned as he looked towards the few disciples of the Star Peak. Ye Fan, youre really too arrogant. Li Xiaoman said in a heavy voice: Ive been trying you help you, yet. I know youre phenomenal, your physique is exceptional, but there are so many experts within the Star Peak Yeah, yeah! Ji Ziyue continued to clap. Half a month earlier, Ye Fan had previously taken care of a bunch of disciples from the Star Peak, now that the Desolate Peak had regained its former status, with such an expert like Li Ruyu backing it, Ye Fan did not feel any fear as he was surrounded by these cultivators of the Spring of Life realm, he merely needed to send them flying. Get out of my sight, the further the better, do not block my path! Ye Fans gaze swept at the group before him. You still wish to leave today, impossible! Although the few people said this, they did not dare to step forward, afraid that the other party would send the ancient treasure out to take care of them. At this moment, they could only delay time in order to request for help from the real experts. Ye Fan could not be bothered with them as he turned, walking towards the Desolate Peak, hoping to leave this area. The few people who were standing behind him immediately retreated, they did not wish to engage into a battle with him. Ha ha ha. Ye Fan laughed: You wish to block me yet youre so afraid, empty vessels really make the most noise. Thats right, so meaningless, I actually thought that you would begin fighting, actually so cowardly. Ji Ziyue added unhappily. If you didnt have the ancient treasure, how could the few of us let you be so arrogant? We would have taken care of you long ago. Do you dare to face us in fair combat? The disciples of the Star Peak were ashamed as they began to loudly shout. You bunch of little fishes and prawns, do you actually know what is an ancient treasure? All of you can rush at me, my pair of fists are sufficient to send you rushing to the clouds. Ye Fan continued to take big strides forward. If you dont use the ancient treasure, Ill fight with you! A cultivator stepped forward. I dont have this ancient treasure that you speak of. If you arent afraid of broken bones, just come at me. Ye Fan had a cold smile on his face. Kill! Some people sent their artifacts flying forth, a blood coloured blade became a streak of light as it chopped towards Ye Fan, this was the strongest attack from a Spring of Life cultivator, Sun Seizing Splendor! Dang! Ye Fan did not seem to mind as he casually waved, gently tapping with his finger as the golden finger came into contact with the blade, immediately releasing a shattering noise. Crack! The artifact which the Spring of Life cultivator had forged for many years had actually been shattered by a single finger from Ye Fan, like a piece of straw, it could not withstand a single blow! The people at the scene were all shocked, Li Xiaoman had a strange expression on her face, she knew that Ye Fans physique was exceptional, however, she did not know it was so strong. Just the few of you dare to boast shamelessly, you think you can block my path?! Since Ye Fan had already acted, he was not planning to stop, leaving a mirage behind as he rushed towards the other people. The few people sent their artifacts flying forth, using all methods to attempt to attack Ye Fan, dazzling lights flashed as the entire area was ravaged. However, a frightening matter occurred, Ye Fan continued to use a single finger to shatter each and every artifact, with that golden finger, all the artifacts were like sacrifices which could not withstand even a single blow. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a number a blows, the few people were lying on the ground, fresh blood painting their lips as they no longer stood back up. Ye Fan could not be bothered about these people as he began to kick them one at a time until all of them were booted out of the way. He did not look back at Li Xiaoman as he continued to walk towards the Desolate Peak. Ji Ziyue happily giggled as she followed behind. Where do you think youre going! Injuring the disciples of my Star Peak, you still wish to leave? In the distance, lights flashed as several figures flew over. A male dressed in white was leading, he had a heroic martial appearance, by his side were another five to six people, none of them looked ordinary. Senior brother. The people who had been kicked aside began to gather, their faces filled with shame. The cultivation of the white clothed male isnt ordinary. Ji Ziyue whispered to Ye Fan. The white clothed male did not walk forward, the person who had shouted earlier was not him. By the side, a person walked forward with a cold gaze as he glared at Ye Fan: Do you dare to fight with me? Youre challenging a little cultivator like me whos merely joined the sect? Ye Fan smiled. I wont make things difficult for you, I wont use the strength of the peak of the Spiritual Bridge realm to bully you. Ill give you a chance, I will use the strength of my physical body to cross three fists with you, if you are able to take them, the earlier matter can be considered closed. The male was extremely confident as he said this. Ye Fan loudly laughed as his gaze swept past the group, looking at Li Xiaoman before staring at the male: Alright, since youve already said it like that, I definitely wont hide. The star energy that baptised the body, once one reached the Spiritual Bridge realm, their body would become exceptionally strong, this person had this in his arsenal and was thus extremely confident. Chapter 139: Intimidation Chapter 139: Intimidation This person looked to be merely twenty seven years of age, his figure was slender and his arms were long, especially his palms, they were clearly much larger than an ordinary person and seemed like two small cattail-leaf fans. His skin was glistening as though the stars had gathered on his body, his especially thick palms gave a feeling of white tofu, not only tender but also nearly translucent. By the side, the few who had their artifacts destroyed by Ye Fan had expressions of glee on their faces, a cultivator of the peak Spiritual Bridge realm, compared to them, he was high up in the clouds without any contest. Senior brother Yang will definitely teach him a good lesson, otherwise hell really think that theres nobody on our Star Peak who can deal with him. This will let him know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is. Senior brother, you have the power of a peak Spiritual Bridge cultivator, it is possible for you to enter the Other Shore realm at any moment, dont be too vicious and crush him into meat pulp in an instant, that would be too boring. You must be careful, shattering his palms will do, let him live, we really wish to see his expression. It seemed that they had already seen the miserable plight of Ye Fan after his bones were crushed, nothing had been done but they were already beginning to feel a sense of schadenfreude. Senior brother Yang smiled but did not speak as he took big strides forward, he was tall and slender, taller than ordinary people by two heads, he looked down towards Ye Fan who was only fourteen: Actually, youre considered exceptionally already, your physical body is really powerful. If you admit your mistake now, I wont make things difficult for you, we are all disciples of the Tai Xuan sect, we will be meeting each other frequently after all. Ye Fan nodded: Thats true, the Desolate Peak and Star Peak can be considered neighbouring peaks, if I were to destroy you accidentally, that would be difficult to explain. This fellow is too arrogant, he actually dares to talk like this to Senior brother Yang, looking for death! Senior brother Yang, shatter all the bones in his body! Dont be overly concerned about it, Ive never seen anyone look down on the disciples of our Star Peak like this! In the history of our Tai Xuan sect, half of the sect leaders have come from our vein, even if the Desolate Peak were to rise once again, it would only rise to a similar level as us in the future, this fellow is so arrogant, its really such an annoyance. Li Xiaoman walked forward as she spoke to Ye Fan: You arent senior brother Yangs match, quickly apologise. Ji Ziyue had a very resplendent smile as she clapped her hands: Fight, fight! I cant wait any longer! Ye Fan glanced over at Li Xiaoman, he did not speak as he calmly took two steps forward. Junior sister Li, youve seen it already, Im really sorry, since hes like that I dont have a choice. Senior brother Yangs smile was very bright. Ye Fan came before him: Is three fists too much? I feel that a single fist will be sufficient to deal with you. Senior brother Yang did not become angry as a smile continued to be plastered on his face: Since youre so confident, Ill grant your wish and use a single fist to end this battle. You can cultivate on a bed for a couple of years to properly think in retrospect, how to be a humble disciple. Senior brother Yang, shatter his bones! The disciples at the back could not help but shout. Alright, Ill give him a taste of our Star Peak! Senior brother Yang stretched his left palm forward as he exclaimed: Go silently cultivate on a bed for a few years! His palms were large as he slapped forward, they were completely translucent and one could see the blood vessels and bones within, one could also see the divine energy circulating, forming a brilliant light. A gust of wind began to form around the jade palm as the surrounding vegetation was uprooted, rocks tumbled as rumbling sounds rang out, it was as if a heavenly wall was pressing forward, wanting to crush Ye Fan. Ye Fan was extremely calm, he did not circulate his divine energy as he gently slapped forward, as though he were sweeping a bug away. At the back, the disciples of the Star Peak had smiles on their faces, being so indifferent was simply asking for death, several people were already clapping feeling that there was zero suspense. Only the white clothed male frowned as he exclaimed: Senior brother Yang, careful! However, it was simply too late as Ye Fans palm suddenly turned golden, as though it were forged from gold, simply mystical, it did not seem like a palm of flesh as it blazed brilliantly, causing everyone to be dazed. Bang! The golden palm collided with the translucent hand as a groan was heard, thereafter the sound of bones cracking could be heard, like fried beans in a wok, incessant pipa pipa sounds could be heard. Hahaha. A mere firefly dares to compare itself to the splendor of the bright moon He doesnt know how powerful the physiques of our Star Peak disciples are, when cultivated to a high level, our bodies are comparable to spiritual treasures, he actually dares to face Senior brother Yang head on, he really doesnt know the meaning of death. As they discussed, their voices were abruptly cut off, the words they were planning to say were swallowed back down as they stared at the scene before them. It was not Ye Fan who had his bones shattered, the sound of frying beans actually came from the slender senior brother Yang. At this moment, everyone was speechless as they saw an inconceivable scene before them. The clothes on senior brother Yangs body disintegrated, his body was nearly translucent, proof that he had cultivated the cultivation technique of the Star Peak to a high level. Within that translucent body, the snow white bones were continually fracturing, from his right fist swiftly extending upwards, his entire arm seemed as though it had been struck by a heavy hammer, fractures covering the entire bone. Thereafter, the fractures continued to extend to his neck before rushing to his chest region, thereafter swiftly continuing to his legs, like a mass of spider webs, dense and numerous as they finally halted at his toes. Eventually, his spinal column, one arm and skull seemed to be like porcelain that received a huge impact. This was an extremely frightening scene, his translucent body allowed one to clearly see everything occurring within, all the bones within his had shattered before their eyes. Several people were petrified, they had a feeling of emptiness. Ye Fan calmly retreated before sighing, as his breath was expelled, senior brother Yang began to fall backwards as he let out a miserable cry: Aaaahhhhhh In this moment, all the bones within his body had shattered, as he fell towards the ground, his entire body began to deform as the shattered bones could no longer hold his flesh in place. This outcome had stunned everyone, this was a cultivator of the Spiritual Bridge realm, the bones within his entire body had been shattered by a single fist, simply thinking about this made cold shivers run up their spines. At the back, a female cultivator rushed forward as she used a divine light to encompass his entire body preventing it from hitting the ground, otherwise, this body would have been thoroughly wasted. Even so, she was extremely anxious, she was afraid that the head would deform as well as she carefully handled it. This How could it be like this?! No one could maintain their calm, the power contained within this fist was simply too astonishing, defeating a Spiritual Bridge realm cultivator was not any different from attacking a strawman. The few cultivators who had been kicked aside by Ye Fan felt shivers, such a figure was certainly not ordinary, killing them would be like crushing an ant. Such a physical body is simply too frightening, our Star Peak uses starlight to train our bodies causing it to be extremely sturdy, how could he cause all the bones within senior brother Yangs body to shatter? How much power is contained within? This is probably at the level of a cultivator at the Other Shore realm. Ye Fan calmly stood there, he looked barely fourteen, extremely youthful and tender, giving one a feeling of innocence and naivety, his looks made them feel that this was surreal. The disciples of the Star Peak began to feel cold sweat run down their backs, this was basically a beast in mans clothes and this was definitely a mythical beast with frightening divine powers. Li Xiaoman was similarly dazed, she would never had imagined that Ye Fan could cripple senior brother Yang with a single fist, it seemed as though he was not even using all his strength and had merely thrown out a random fist. This caused her to feel restless, this was simply unbelievable. At this moment, only Ji Ziyue continued to be calm as she giggled: So boring, that fellow was merely a paper mache? Really useless. As her words were spoken, several people angrily gazed over. Senior brother Yangs education was insufficient, he cant blame anyone. All of you back away. The white clothed male who had been extremely calm began to walk forward. He was the only person besides Ji Ziyue who had remained his calm as he gazed at Ye Fan: Youve injured the disciples of my Star Peak several times, you really have your methods, losing to you isnt shameful. Reflect on your actions on a bed for a few years on how to be a humble Tai Xuan disciple. Ye Fan spoke to senior brother Yang who was currently miserably crying before turning to face the white clothed male. This person did not look old, he seemed barely twenty, his brows were like crescent moons, he seemed very suave in his white clothes and shoes, clean without any impurities, starlight actually seemed to be flowing within his eyes. You should have learnt from previous masters before, I wonder what mystical arts have you cultivated in? The white clothed male calmly questioned. The natural great Dao. Ye Fan casually replied. At the back, the disciples of the Star Peak stood behind the white clothed male, their hearts had finally calmed down as they began to speak. The natural great Dao of the Desolate Peak has only recently appeared, it cant be that mystical art. That power earlier was like a tsunami, totally different from that of the natural great Dao. They felt aggrieved, a raging fire was lit within their hearts, they had been constantly suppressed throwing the face of the Star Peak. If you arent willing to say, I wont question any further. The white clothed male calmly replied before continuing: Lets practice together. Youre a cultivator of the Other Shore realm yet you dare to say something like this. Ji Ziyue walked forward as her little mouth pouted, exposing her sparkly white teeth: Why dont you find an expert of the Dao Palace realm to practice? He can even use a single fist to defeat a cultivator of the peak Spiritual Bridge realm, practicing with him cant be considered bullying. Such nice words, it is only his physical body that is powerful, as a cultivator of the Other Shore realm, you have divine arts to support you, how can he compete with you? Ji Ziyue scrunched her nose as she asked. With his fist that crippled senior brother Yang, it decided that he would not have any choice in this matter. The white clothed male remained emotionless as he cooly continued: If you wish to live, prostrate yourself before senior brother Yang and kowtow, then shatter the bones in your body, otherwise, I will do so myself. This pair of legs has not even bowed to the heavens, how could he possibly be fit to accept it? Can all of you accept it?! Ye Fan looked down on the white clothed male. Your pair of legs seems quite stubborn, let me just break them for you. The white clothed male continued to calmly speak as though this was an extremely simple matter. Not far away, Li Xiaoman gently glided forward as she spoke to the white clothed male: Senior brother Chen Feng, you dont have to stoop down to his level, just a small punishment will do, theres no need to be excessive, the Desolate Peak has already revived, this will harm the relations between our veins. Chen Feng laughed as he replied: Oh, how does junior sister Li think we should punish him? Ye Fan glanced at Li Xiaoman without speaking as he strode forward while speaking to Chen Feng: You really think im someone to step on? Someone who can be pushed around however you want?! Let me see what abilities you have. Chen Feng continued to be calm as he flipped his hand, starry lights began to float out as though he had an entire galaxy within his hand as he looked towards Ye Fan: Ill give you a final chance, shatter the bones within your own body and kowtow to apologise, otherwise, you may die if I act personally. Will it kill you not to be so arrogant? Ye Fans voice was calm: Your legs? Ill break them! Your head? Ill step on it! Chapter 140: Physical Body Chapter 140: Physical Body Ye Fans voice was not loud but it caused the expressions on all the faces of the Star Peak disciples to change, Chen Feng was someone they deeply revered, he was a cultivator of the Other Shore realm and no one dared to speak to him in such a manner. Such big words, arent you afraid of retribution? You wish to break senior brother Chens legs? Go train for another hundred years! The disciples of the Star Peak had been suppressed time and again, their hearts were filled with indignation. Ye Fans words had reignited the fire within them as they wanted to swallow Ye Fan alive. What kind of figure is senior brother Chen, killing him would be as easy as crushing an ant, he isnt even fit to be senior brother Chens stepping stone! Chen Fengs white clothes were clean and pristine like snow, he seemed as though he were above the world, coming from a pure land yet he had the airs of a disciple that came from a major sect. He seemed slightly cold but even more calm as he laughed: The young really dont know, such ignorance is bliss, a frog in the well. Ive already given you a chance, a pity you did not grab hold of it. Since its like that, Ill personally act to break all the bones within your body. Ye Fan kicked a thousand jin boulder towards Chen Feng as he retorted: Would it kill you to be humble? He really disdained the other partys arrogance. Chen Feng lightly brushed as his white clothes fluttered, his sleeves swept by the boulder as it instantly disintegrated before gently floating down as dust. Little kid, be careful. Ji Ziyue secretly transmitted: He is a cultivator of the Other Shore realm, if you wish to beat him, you can only rely on that powerful physical body of yours, get near him and you will have a shot. Competing with divine energy or mystical arts, Ye Fans chances of winning were slim. Only by engaging in close combat and relying on his ridiculous physical body would he have a chance to defeat the other party. One must know that not long ago, faced with Ji Xia of the Other Shore realm, he had lost in this manner. Ye Fan moved gently like the wind, a single step left behind a mirage which left them stunned as he instantly rushed forward. The white clothed male glided as he retreated, he was not senior brother Yang and was wary of Ye Fan, he would not allow Ye Fan to get close as he used his powerful mystical arts to destroy him. However, he had underestimated Ye Fans speed, not only him, even Ji Ziyues mouth was agape as she exposed an expression shock. In this moment, she had seen a powerful movement technique, something that she had heard of before but never seen! This is Ji Ziyues mouth was in the form of an O, her nose was scrunched as she muttered: Could this be the movement technique of legends of that crazed elder? As Ye Fan moved, he gave one a feeling of being one with nature, like flowing water, all his movements seemed to align with the natural world. The white clothed male was already extremely fast, like a shooting star as he rapidly shot backwards leaving mirages in his wake, however, Ye Fan was actually keeping up! He needed to cling to the other party and engage in close combat, otherwise, he would be in a dire situation. They were separated by an entire realm, he needed to constantly chase the white clothed male to create a chance for himself. Under the current circumstances, he would not easily give up as the Dao circulated beneath his feet while he continued to chase! The people in the surroundings were shocked, Chen Feng was so powerful, a cultivator of the Other Shore realm moved like lightning yet Ye Fan was able to keep up, Chen Feng was unable to escape showing the prowess of the movement technique he was using. You really think that Im afraid of you? Chen Feng could not get away and felt stunned, the other party was simply too fast giving him no chance to escape. Cultivating to his realm, one could turn clouds with a single fist, create rain with a single wave, one had inconceivable mystical arts as starry lights flashed within his eyes, endless stars seemed to be disintegrating within. Chi! Chi! Within Chen Fengs pupils, starry lights continued to circulate as two streaks of light shot forth, sharper than any sharp sword and frighteningly dazzlingly as it pierced towards Ye Fans forehead. Even metal could not obstruct it, it would also disintegrate, much less the flesh of a human body. However, Ye Fan remained calm as his left hand gently tapped. Jiang! Jiang! Two loud noises rumbled forth as the two beams of incomparably sharp star light was shattered like crystals, breaking apart like fireworks in the air. Hum The void was gently trembling as Ye Fans golden fist continued to smash forward, the frightening pressure caused the people in the surroundings to feel shivers down their spine. Chen Fengs white clothes fluttered as brilliant starlights emitted out from his body, and pupil of his eyes were incomparably deep. Thin sheets of light rays were rapidly interweaving in front of him like a screen, serving as a wall between Ye Fan and him. Bang! Ye Fans golden fist was too tyrannical, its force was immense like a mountain smashing down as the terrifying fluctuations caused the people in the surroundings to lose their footing. Crack! The light instantly shattered, it was simply unable to block as it transformed into streaks of flowing light, disappearing in the sky. Boom Ye Fans golden fist was like a golden blazing divine fire that destroyed anything within its path, causing even the surrounding air to collapse. Chen Feng finally felt the strength of Ye Fans physical body and his expression changed, his figure was like a mirage as he constantly dodged, a light could be seen flying from within his sea of bitterness. This was a jade dish which swiftly grew bigger till it was like the dome of heaven, right above it was a bizarre looking pearl. It was like the sun, moon and stars sparkling up in the skies, covering over Ye Fan. Chi Chi Chi Mirage of a thousand sword qi, pervading nebula! This jade case was extremely unique, it instantly caused the entire sky to turn black as night seemed to descend, each pearl seemed to release starry lights which transformed into sharp swords which pierced them. It was like a rain of swords within the dark night sky, exceptionally dazzling as the brilliant jade dish trembled, streams of light twisted towards Ye Fan. Boom Like the pitch of a yellow bell, the resounding vibrations was long and drawn out causing the people in the surroundings to feel the reverberations within their ears. Ye Fan was currently holding an enormous copper tablet, there were the four ancient words Great Lei Yin Temple engraved on it as he waved it towards the sky, blocking the rain of swords. The bronze plaque was like a mountain, extremely heavy as it trembled within his hands, smashing towards the jade dish. Rumble Like a rainbow of colored glass shattering, bits and pieces of precious stones fell down. Small odd looking pearls were bouncing about on the floor, it was clear that the treasure had been destroyed. Chen Feng was swift like lightning but was simply unable to widen the distance between them. A powerful energy fluctuation was like an enormous stove that burned behind him, completely locked onto him. You really believe that only your physical body is powerful? Chen Feng was being chased by Ye Fan, he felt slightly incensed, as a cultivator of the Other Shore realm, when had he suffered such injustice? Twelve swords of the starry river! Chen Feng exclaimed as twelve sword beams rushed out of his body, it was like charging down from the heavens into hell. The twelve streaks roared as they swiftly became enormous swords, chopping towards Ye Fans physical body. The cultivators of the Star Peak used star light to train their bodies, they focused heavily on the cultivation of their physical bodies, once they reached the Spiritual Bridge realm, their physiques would undergo a transformation, becoming incomparably powerful. A cultivator of the Other Shore realm was naturally even more exceptional, allowing the heavenly starry river to enter their bodies, many years coalesced into one day, endless starry lights would appear within their bodies which could become extremely powerful swords. Jiang Jiang Jiang The sword lights trembled as twelve streams of starry rivers with large amounts of starlight converged, stirring the winds and clouds in all directions! Bang! Bang! An astonishing scene occurred before them, Ye Fan kept the Great Lei Yin Temple bronze plaque as he wielded his golden fist to punch forward. The air was twisting like an unstable piece of space, the two golden fits were like an unending flow that gave off a frightening power that left everyone stunned. The roiling starry river was actually destroyed! Three starry rivers were disintegrated by Ye Fans three fists, filling the sky with starry lights that shot out in all directions. Bang! Bang! Bang! Another nine fists flew forward, nothing seemed to be able to stop them, they were even more powerful than spiritual treasures and could be considered Ye Fans greatest weapon. With the nine fists, all twelve starry rivers were thoroughly destroyed, transforming into starry lights which swiftly dissipated in the sky. Chen Fengs body trembled, he was feeling trepidation towards Ye Fans physical body, his sea of bitterness trembled as three great artifacts were sent flying forward. Cloud Chain, forged from agate, glistening and translucent, bright like white jade. It was hovering in the sky, unblemished like a piece of pure white cloud that was sacred. Star Aegis, carved with countless stars, like an immense wall that was pressing down, seeming like the entire dome of heaven were descending. Moon Edge, just like a crescent moon that had a dazzling silver white sheen. It was whirling about and had an aura of death, there was no stronghold it cannot overcome. At the back, the disciples of the Star Peak sucked in a breath of cold air, these were the killing moves of Chen Feng, with the three of them complementing each other, few people could resist. The Cloud Chain sealed the sky, wanting to seal Ye Fan alive! The Star Aegis and Moon Edge was like the moon and stars collapsing as the skies weighed down, it was as if a small world was being obliterated, engulfing Ye Fan within. This was an extremely powerful offensive art! Ye Fan was finally stopped, shrouded by endless starlight, moonlight and sealed by the pristine Cloud Chain. Chen Feng was, after all, an expert of the Other Shore realm, there was no doubt with regards to his strength as he escaped from Ye Fan, rushing to the sky. The disciples of the Star Peak had smiles on their faces, they were filled with confidence seeing Chen Fengs methods. Even if his physical body is strong, can it possibly be more frightening than spiritual treasures? Id like to see how he gets out of this predicament. Ive already said it, it would be as easy as killing a chicken to senior brother Chen Feng! A frog in the well does not know how high the heavens are or how deep the earth is, this outcome was expected. Suddenly, a muffled sound rang out. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The star and moon lights suddenly dissipated. Bang! Countless starry lights shot out as the Star Aegis was punched through by a single fist from Ye Fan, his black hair was whipping about, his presence imposing. Dang! Another fist flew forward as the Moon Edge was destroyed, moonlight dissipated as the broken blade became dull without light, falling to the ground. Crack! Ye Fans arms flailed as the Cloud Chain was destroyed inch by inch, its pristine light faded as the sacred cloud was thoroughly extinguished. The disciples of the Star Peak were wide-eyed, Li Xiaoman had a look of incredulity on her face, the three powerful artifacts had actually been unable to contain Ye Fan, they were thoroughly destroyed, such a physical body was simply inconceivable. In the sky, Chen Feng felt a stinging pain in his heart, these three artifacts had been forged by him over countless years, they had already gained spiritual awareness yet were destroyed in a single moment. This is a beast in human form spoken of in legends! Is this still a physical body? Its akin to a priceless treasure Many people sucked in a breath of cold air. Everything should end now Chen Feng was cold like ice as he stood in the air, his body released countless starry lights, seeming like a white clothed lord of the stars. Chapter 141: Precious Mysterious Technique Chapter 141: Precious Mysterious Technique A cultivator of the Other Shore realm had plenty of skills within his arsenal, if it was merely to deal with a cultivator whose physical body was strong, he would have countless methods. Who do you think you are? Do you really believe yourself a god? Standing high above everyone else?! At this moment, Ye Fan had suddenly rushed to the sky as he drew closer. Li Xiaoman was shocked, she did not think that Ye Fan could actually fly, it was at this moment that she finally realised the other party could actually cultivate and was at least at the Spring of Life realm, it was not just his physical body which was strong. With his physique, it shouldnt be possible Her emotions were stirred, it was difficult to keep calm. Chen Feng was shocked but swiftly regained his composure, from the divine energy fluctuations, the other party was merely at the Spiritual Bridge realm. The light of a firefly dares to challenge the lustre of the brilliant moon! His hand flipped as starlight descended, like a torrent of mercury , seemingly gentle yet heavy like ten thousand catties, he was trying to use endless amounts of divine energy to forcefully refine Ye Fan. Ye Fan walked in the air, his movements were mysterious and each step gave one a feeling of the natural Dao, avoiding the starlight. At the back, Ji Ziyue was muttering to herself: This fellow has so many secrets on him, its really the movement technique of that legendary crazed old man. Even Chen Fengs expression had finally changed, this movement technique was certainly threatening to him, it was simply too profound. Ye Fan was like a floating cloud or a gentle breeze, haphazardly moving left and right making it impossible for one to catch his figure. This movement technique was exceptionally complicated, he had practiced for over a year before merely glimpsing at the initial stages of the technique. Back then, the crazed old man had taken a single step and countless mountain ranges had already been left behind, this was making extremely long distances into a single inch, it was countless times faster than anyone moving and flying and had left an unforgettable impression on Ye Fan. The Dao Veins left behind by the crazed old man were simply too complicated and he had merely managed to comprehend a small superfluous portion. Endless Starlight! Chen Feng exclaimed as his right hand waved, a starry river flowed out, in the beginning it was merely a thin stream, but soon the air was swiftly drowned in starlight making it such that Ye Fan would be struck by it no matter how he dodged. Ye Fans palm flipped as a copper eight trigrams mirror appeared, countless amounts of divine light coalesced like a dazzling sun as it shone towards Chen Feng. The dazzling light was exceptionally brilliant, the enormous ball instantly dissipated the starlight, this was the most powerful precious artifact of the Jiang Family elder, it was certainly a formidable spiritual weapon. What?! Such a powerful treasure shocked Chen Feng as he swiftly retreated. In the distance, Ji Ziyue lightly smiled: I was thinking that this fellow only knew how to throw fists, if he manages to get close, there would be definitely be a nice show to watch. Suddenly, Ji Ziyues smile disappeared as her expression changed: Void technique! Ye Fans body had nearly disappeared, transforming into a wisp of smoke as he flashed forward, his palm already striking forward. Ji Ziyue could not help but be stunned, Ye Fan had first utilised the profound movement technique and was actually using the Void Technique recorded within the Ancient Void Scripture. This was a mysterious technique recorded within the Void Scripture, if it was cultivated to the peak, one could traverse the void and have this unfathomable power. Ive only given him a small portion of it without any powerful heart sutra to accompany it, it shouldnt be possible to utilise it, this fellow must have cultivated a immortals canon that isnt inferior to the Void Scripture! Chen Feng was startled and was almost struck by Ye Fan as he swiftly dodged to the side. Weng! The air began to tremble as though it was collapsing! Ye Fan did not chase but a large black hand suddenly appeared beside Chen Feng as it pressed down! Void Palm Destruction! Ji Ziyues small voice exclaimed: He must have cultivated some ancient scripture or it would be simply impossible to use the Void Palm Destruction! Pa! Although Chen Feng was fast, his left arm was still hit and the bones within immediately shattered as his left arm fell limply to the side. The black palm dissipated but had already shocked all the spectators, Chen Fengs face was pale and cold sweat covered his forehead. In the distance, the disciples of the Star Peak were shocked, Chen Feng was so powerful yet did not manage to gain the upper hand, he had actually lost an arm to the opponent, this was simply inconceivable. What is his background, how could he have such techniques? How could this be possible, senior brother Chen Feng isnt his match, he actually lost an arm! Ji Ziyue clenched her fists, she felt that there were simply too many mysteries on Ye Fans body, he was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface. Hmph! Chen Feng grunted as another starry river rushed out from his sea of bitterness, surging into his left arm. Pipapipa! His left arm began to tremble, under the nourishment of the starlight, his broken arm was actually being mended! This was the power of a cultivator at the Other Shore realm, their injuries could actually be swiftly healed. What sort of mysterious technique was that? This was the first time a solemn expression appeared on Chen Fengs face, the black palm was simply too mysterious and he was still feeling restless. Ye Fan was also extremely shocked, the Void Palm Destruction was really tyrannical, it contained such a powerful offensive might, it was a pity that he had only learnt a pittance of the technique and was not able to fully utilise it. In comparison, the Wheel and Sea volume of the Dao Scripture focused on ones foundation and did not have any powerful offensive techniques. Didnt you mention that you wanted to break all the bones in my body? If you have any other methods, please feel free to utilise them. Do you really believe that having a few techniques means that you are able to be my opponent? Your divine energy is sorrowfully lacking. Chen Fengs expression became cold as he blew out a cold wind, the starlight surrounding him began to flash as seven stars spheres began to appear. The seven star spheres were as large as human heads, they seemed like seven suns that hung in the sky, thereafter they became lights which shot forth in all directions. In an instant, this piece of sky immediately changed, it immediately darkened as stars began to appear, he was using his powerful divine energy to seal the space, forming a prison within heaven and earth to attempt to seal Ye Fan. Borrowing the might of the Big Dipper! Chen Feng exclaimed. In the sky, the seven spheres began to flash, that was not the real Big Dipper but rather the starlight which he had gathered from them over many years. The other shore realms cultivation prowess was truly great. The seven stars overhead started to gather around him: becoming an extremely formidable weapon. Celestial Pivot Divine Sword! Chen Feng exclaimed once again. Amongst the seven stars of the Big Dipper, the celestial pivot star burned the hottest, a powerful sword qi shot forward, slicing towards Ye Fan. Celestial Rotating Jade Divine Sword! The stars was abnormally dazzling, the dazzling glow descended before forming a sword, chopping towards Ye Fan. Heavens Contempt Divine Sword! The third sword was chopped down like a bolt of lightning. Bang! In the sky above, celestial pivot, celestial rotating jade, celestial shining pearl, celestial balance, jade sighting-tube, opener of heat and twinkling brilliance stars of the Big Dipper released their splendour one after another, a dazzling display could be seen as seven divine swords were formed as they chopped forward. Chen Feng had finally regarded Ye Fan as a threatening foe and did not hold back as he coldly said: Ive already said that I will shatter all the bones in your body, since Ive already said it, I will do it. Ye Fan began to use the profound movement technique as he constantly dodged, the swords were extremely sharp and he did not wish to come in contact with any of them. Weng! Ye Fan used the Void Palm Destruction again as an immense black hand appeared in the sky, smashing towards Chen Feng. This time, Chen Feng was ready and immediately dodged. The energy fluctuations caused by the large black palm was sufficient to frighten anyone as it slowly dissipated. Although it was extremely powerful, there was a fatal weakness to it, it was simply too slow. Also, this was merely a half-baked technique, it was not perfected yet and it was difficult to kill the other party in a single blow. What other methods do you have, feel free to utilise them! Chen Feng coldly smiled. Ye Fan flashed left and right but the seven stars of the Big Dipper continued to release sword lights above his head. Senior brother Chen Feng uses the Big Dipper as his fated divine star, it is truly formidable, this sword qi seems to grow and multiply without end, conquering every obstacle! A normal disciple of the Star Peak will find it impossible to utilise the Big Dipper, senior brother Chen Fengs aptitude is exceptional, able to form seven divine swords from them, it wont be long before that fellow is destroyed. Ye Fan rushed to the sky as he threw out his golden fists, attempting to smash the seven stars. Above his body, a thin layer of profound earth had emerged to protect him. The divine energy of the other party was extremely powerful, he could really suppress him. A difference of an entire realm with Chen Feng utilising his most powerful abilities, even Ye Fan found it difficult to cope. At this moment, Ye Fan was constantly switching between techniques, the origin qi of all living things was sent forth to defend against the pressure of the immense divine energy. Finally, he was able to rip apart the divine energy seal as he rushed to the sky, appearing before the seven stars of the Big Dipper. The golden fists smashed into the vault of heaven, the sky seemed to collapse as space distorted. Fighting a close proximity, he had extreme confidence as his fist smashed forward, destroying the Celestial Pivot star as the starry lights dissipated. Ye Fan continued to throw out his fists, the origin qi of all living things could be seen flashing above them as the other six stars were also destroyed. How could this be possible?! Chen Feng was stunned, he was a cultivator of the Other Shore realm, his divine energy was extremely powerful and should have been able to supress Ye Fan when he used his full power. Who knew that the other party would actually be able to easily destroy his fated star, this made him extremely uneasy. Is this fellow still a human? He actually managed to destroy senior brother Chen Fengs fated star, how powerful is he?! Even an expert of the Other Shore realm would be unable to do this. The disciples of the Star Peak were shocked and befuddled. Ye Fans physical body was already exceptionally powerful, together with the origin qi of all living things that covered his body, it could be considered unstoppable, there was nothing it cannot overcome. As long as my body remains, my fated star will never be extinguished, do you think that by shattering them it will be sufficient? Chen Feng exclaimed as the seven stars of the Big Dipper appeared once again. Then I will shatter you! Ye Fan used everything he had, with a difference of a full realm, even with all his techniques it was extremely tough to cope. Seven Stars Form, seal space and time! Chen Feng shouted as the seven stars of the Big Dipper became seven streaks of light which shrouded Ye Fan within. Boom! Stars flashed and it seemed as though an entire starry ocean had descended, sealing Ye Fan within. This time, the seven stars of the Big Dipper dispersed into countless stars, causing that area to become a starry sky. Although it was not a real star but rather formed from starlight, it was sufficient to seal of cultivator of the Spiritual Bridge realm. The power divine energy was akin to several large mountains smashing down, wanting to pulverize Ye Fan into nothingness. The divine energy of an Other Shore realm cultivator was simply too powerful, it this went on he would definitely be refined into ash. Ye Fan did not panic, he had the powerful origin qi of all living things aiding him, this was the reason why he had dared to challenge an Other Shore realm cultivator. Although he was unable to emit out the origin qi, the endless starlights would come into contact with that thin layer surrounding his body and be instantly dissipated, causing them to be unable to harm him. If I can successfully reforge my cauldron or use the origin qi to baptise my body, I wouldnt be put into such a sorry state. Since the start of the battle, he had constantly been trying it but to no avail. This mysterious technique of legends was exceptionally profound and mysterious but not superfluous, it could definitely be used together with the Dao Scripture and he had already circulated in several hundred times. A long period of time passed, the disciples of the Star Peak were silent as they waited for Ye Fan to be refined into dust. Chen Fengs entire body was radiating light, his snow white clothes were free from dust. He truly had the appearance of a star lord, definitely not an aura of a commonplace individual as he stood in the air. This is the time! Ye Fan had finally succeeded after circulating the mysterious technique several hundred times. In this instant, he felt exceptionally strong as his combat prowess rose, he could feel that he had already reached the Other Shore realm. Ten times the combat power, Ive actually achieved ten times my original combat strength! He felt that this was simply too inconceivable, this mysterious technique was extremely difficult but it could be considered a priceless treasure. This was a change that was simply too difficult to imagine, instantly allowing himself to become ten times stronger, this was something that defied logic, this was an incomparably powerful skill! Boom! Ye Fans fist flew forward as the starry sky surrounding him shattered, he took a single step out, with his combat prowess improved by ten times combined with the crazed old mans movement technique, his speed was phenomenal. Bang! Chen Feng simply did not have the time to dodge as he was sent flying away by a fist, the bones in his body began to emit cracking noises as over ten of them were instantly shattered. Starlight flashed as his divine energy dissipated, he had lost his ability to fight. At this moment, Ye Fan felt as though his body had emptied, the powerful combat power he had gained receded like the tide, thoroughly disappearing. This was an extremely strange feeling, he had instantly reached the peak before being hit back to his original form, it was simply too strange. The mysterious technique is definitely a priceless treasure! Ye Fan could not remain calm, he knew that this technique was several times more valuable than the Void Scripture. How could this be?! Senior brother Chen Feng was actually defeated?! What technique did he use, actually managing to shatter the starry sky and send a cultivator of the Other Shore realm flying away. The disciples of the Star Peak were all dazed, they found it difficult to accept this reality. Amongst them, Li Xiaoman was the most shocked, her emotions were riled and she felt that everything which was occurring was simply like a dream. Killing you is like squashing an ant, although you threatened to shatter all the bones in my body, I cant be bothered to take your life. Ye Fan went forward as he looked down at Chen Feng who had fallen on the ground. At this moment, Chen Fengs white clothes had already been covered in dirt, his face was pale and he simply could not accept this reality, he struggled to move but his injured body simply would not budge. Whos right and whos wrong, both of us clearly know this in our hearts. The star peak has always been a dominant force that is intolerant of the strong, I hope that from now on you all would know how to behave. After defeating an expert of the Other Shore realm, Ye Fans emotions suddenly calmed down, his previous excitement had thoroughly died down. At this moment, several people from the star peak were flying over. Run, there are cultivators past the Other Shore realm coming. Ji Ziyue went forward to pull Ye Fan as they rushed to the sky. At this moment, a rainbow spanning dozens of miles suddenly shot out from the Desolate Peak, flying past several main peaks like a bridge. Li Ruyu stood on the rainbow bridge as he received both Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue. This made everyone suck in a breath of cold air, how powerful was he to be able to create a rainbow which allowed him to fly past tens of mountain peaks in the blink of an eye. In the distant sky, several elders had stopped there as they cupped their hands: Senior brother Li, we did not have any ill intentions. I know. Li Ruyu merely said these two words. The rainbow which had shot past the ten odd mountain peaks began to recede like water, instantly bringing the three back to the apex of the Desolate Peak. Senior brother Li is really exceptional. Im sort of feeling that he could really be as powerful as that exponent of the ancient past. The few elders of the Star Peak softly discussed. Ji Ziyue was speechless, she felt that Li Ruyu was simply too profound and mysterious, more so than even several people within the Ji Family. The disciples of the Star Peak are too easily defeated. Ji Ziyues large eyes blinked as she forcefully made a topic. You havent met the most talented disciples of the Star Peak, although they cant be compared to the primordial ancient divine body, they are not people who you can currently compete against. Li Ruyu said calmly. Finally, Ji Ziyue yawned as she delicately walked towards her little wooden house. It was only at this moment that Ye Fan began to speak to Li Ruyu: Ive circulated it hundreds of times but only managed to activate the peerless mysterious technique once, does senior have any methods to increase the success rate of this technique? As your realm increases, the chance of success will naturally increase. Besides this, you can look for other peerless mysterious techniques, each time you manage to successfully cultivate one, the chances of the others will increase. Ye Fan was shocked, based on what Li Ruyu was saying, the reason why the nine mysterious techniques were regarded as peerless techniques was because they were simply too exceptional. If the nine mysterious techniques were combined, disregarding the other eight techniques, just the one which the Desolate Peak had was sufficient to allow one to become indomitable if they were able to use it as and when they wanted. This. This is simply too unbelievable! Thats right, changing something rotten into something magical. Li Ruyu nodded: It may be that due to its inconceivability that even the heavens will not allow one to combine all nine mysterious techniques, they have been split up and scattered in all directions. Who has come to my Desolate Peak, why havent you shown yourself? At this moment, Li Ruyu suddenly spoke. The surroundings continued to remain silent without a single sound, as though there was nothing out of the ordinary. Atop the Desolate Peak, there were no unfamiliar figures, only the ten odd new disciples that were currently building wooden houses along the mountain. They could not hear Li Ruyus voice and were still left in the dark. The vast golden lake within the centre of Ye Fans brow began to jump as a powerful divine sense was spread out, sweeping in all directions. He was able to feel a unique aura but was unable to accurately pinpoint it, he was unable to tell if it was human or not. Li Ruyus expression was calm as he stood atop the Desolate Peak, he did not move as the vegetation surrounding him suddenly began to grow swiftly outwards. So its actually an expert of the Ji Family, The Void Technique is really as its name suggests, allowing one to traverse through the void. No wonder it can be considered a peerless mysterious technique. Li Ruyu lifted his head to gaze as though he could see past the void to the source. Beneath his feet, a vine began to extend into the air, on top of the emerald green glistening flower bud, a sparkling light shot forth. In this instant, the vine continued to grow longer, swiftly extending like a vigorous river dragon as it rushed to the sky. The flower bud blossomed, its petals were sparkling and translucent as a brilliant light dazzled. The space in this area was locked down and enclosed within the gigantic flower bud. This was the great natural Dao, the petal represented the eternal, sealing an area of space! A person of the Desolate Peak is indeed exceptional, could a second exponent be appearing? The void was unravelled as an elder walked out, standing atop the shimmering petal. Chapter 142: Meeting the crazed old man again Chapter 142: Meeting the crazed old man again Atop the Desolate Peak, covered with vines that extend hundreds of metres up into the sky. An immense flower patch blossoming, seemingly like a multicoloured crystal, spewing forth dazzling lights that sway gently in the wind. Amongst the exotic flowers, a green clothed old man with hair white as snow, his countenance delicate like jade without a single wrinkle, his eyes seeming to contain unfathomable depths. Behind him, it was inky black as though it had turned to night, it could also be imagined as an endless hole that connected the void, giving one a feeling of profoundness. Pop! The flowers under his feet let out a soft sound as the flower petals darkened. It was like encountering snowfall, swiftly withering away, soon after the vines wilted and fell. The elder of the Ji Family had not moved but the black void behind him began to release a black light which shrouded the upper area and descended towards the Desolate Peak. A patch of black like dark clouds pressing down, it was extremely imposing and left one feeling stifled, as though a large black mountain were pressing downwards. Li Ruyu silently stood there without moving, the surrounding vegetation began to flash with a green light as sprawling trees began to swiftly grow, like umbrellas which shot toward the sky, blocking the countless black lights. Bang! Suddenly, a black trident appeared in the sky which instantly chopped away the tall trees, continuing down towards the Desolate Peak. It was over hundred metres in length and seemed as though it could rend the earth asunder. Atop the Desolate Peak, a white waterfall seemed to be rushing towards the sky, like a silver dragon as it rose, instantly colliding with the black trident. There was no stupendous collision or brilliant display, the silver waterfall was gently winding and weaving about continuously, binding the the enormous black trident. The natural Great Dao really lives up to its name. The expert of the Ji Family exclaimed as the entire sky became dark, dark clouds rumbled and pressed down with intermittent streaks of purple lightning flashing within, shrouding the entire Desolate Peak. In the area around Li Ruyu, all the vegetation began to release a fragrance as countless green lights rushed to the sky, a rain of light seemed to fill the sky, this was a natural and gentle energy that filled the air, spreading out in all directions. Shua! The great void technique appears! The elder of the Ji Family had silently appeared behind Li Ruyu as he slapped forward. Bang! Li Ruyu seemed as though he could see through the void, capturing traces of the great void technique as he turned to block the attack. Two comets seemed to collide as a terrifying energy fluctuation expanded outwards, the energy did not damage the Desolate Peak but rather rushed to the sky, disappearing into nothingness. Bang! Bang! The sounds of striking constantly rang out as frightening energy fluctuations continued to expand outwards, like lightning as it pierced towards the sky. The expert of the Ji Family had used the Great Void Technique, mysterious and profound allowing him to appear randomly at different areas, it was simply impossible to predict, a top-notch technique. However, Li Ruyu seemed to have precognition as he moved like flowing water, naturally moving as his clothes fluttered, continually blocking in various directions. Boom! Finally, a large black hand covered the sky as it pressed down, encompassing the entire Desolate Peak as it attempted to uproot it. Such a terrifying scene made everyone start to panic, the frightening fluctuations could be felt all the way to their bones and many people began to involuntarily tremble. Great Palm of the Void! Such a fearsome technique was terrifying, a normal cultivator would simply be made helpless, it was as though the sky itself were pressing down. Boom! Li Ruyu rushed forward with a palm to meet it. In an instant, the natural aura of the Desolate Peak expanded outwards as a green light and black light clashed, Li Ruyu and the large black palm were encased within it. Oppressive sounds continued to ring out as the surrounding mountain peaks trembled, this was a stunning scene for everyone present. Finally, there was no explosion or destruction as the lights slowly receded, the large black palm slowly faded away as Li Ruyu descended onto the Desolate Peak. Good, good, good! The elder of the Ji Family also descended downwards: The legacy of the Desolate Peak is indeed phenomenal, it isnt an ancient scripture but it can actually match up to it, the natural Dao, you may really become the second great exponent of the Desolate Peak. The two people had not used all their strength and had merely been testing the other party, this was enough to shock everyone who was currently witnessing this. What has senior come to our Desolate Peak for? Li Ruyu asked. Not far away, Ye Fan had a shocked expression on his face, Li Ruyu was already so old yet he still addressed the other party as a senior, this was definitely a famed person of the Ji Family. Wandering calmly and meditating, Ive also come looking for one of our descendents while passing by. At this moment, Ji Ziyue was hiding within the small wooden house, her large eyes were moving as she swiftly went forward: Granduncle, why have you come? Naturally its to look for you. Brother Ji Dang has come to our Tai Xuan sect, why didnt you inform us? A venerated elder of the Tai Xuan sect had appeared at this moment. Barging in like this, Im really sorry. Ji Dang of the Ji Family cusped his hands in an apologetic stance. Ji Dang began to rise into the sky as he went forward to meet the other party. Atop the Desolate Peak, Ye Fan was feeling pressured and was prepared to run, however, leaving like this was really being ungrateful to Li Ruyu. At this moment, Ji Ziyue seemed to sense something as she swiftly drifted over to block his path: Little kid, you arent thinking of running away right? Thats impossible, Im merely going out for a walk, youre being too sensitive. Ye Fan denied. There must be several secrets on your person, otherwise, why would you be so fidgety? Ji Ziyue began to walk around him as she tilted her head: Later you should go with me to our Ji Family. I wont go even if you kill me! This was something that Ye Fan said in his heart but on the surface he smiled as he replied: Id really like that, being able to be married into the Ji Family would be great. Little brat, what would you know? Ji Ziyue harrumphed: I have a cousin who is nine this year, she would be well suited for you. Why would I need a daughter. What nonsense are you muttering?! Ji Ziyue glared at him. Finally, Ji Dang of the Ji Family returned to the Desolate Peak as he beckoned Ji Ziyue: I have urgent matters to attend to, dont run around and stay within the Tai Xuan Sect, matters outside are rather complicated. Having said this, Ji Dang swiftly left. Towards this outcome, Ye Fan was very pleased, it seemed that he would have sufficient time to plan for his departure. Not long after, the sect leader of the Tai Xuan sect as well as several others flew from the hundred and eight peaks into the distance. Whats going on? Many disciples within the sect were in a heated discussion, the sect leader as well as venerated elders had all moved out, this was something that had not occurred in years. It was only a day later when information was received, a crazed old man had appeared within the Wei State, it was likely that he was the peerless expert who had disappeared six thousand years ago. This news had alarmed the ten odd countries within, the Ji Family, Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Tai Xuan sect, all the experts within had swiftly left to investigate this matter. Its actually the peerless expert of ancient past, he actually managed to live for over six thousand years, this is simply unbelievable! How could a person possibly live for six thousand years? This is basically a living history book, he must have been through all the glorious and dark times, this is really a miracle! Within the Tai Xuan sect, people were still in heated discussion. When Ye Fan heard this, his heart trembled as he thought of the crazed old man, it had to be him! Six thousand years ago, the Celestial Rotating Jade Sacred Ground was at its peak and had sent its entire sect to invade the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, they did not return thereafter and had disappeared from the world. The crazed old man was the only fortunate survivor, many people wanted to know what had happened six thousand years ago, what was the Desolation that existed at the bottom of the endless abyss. Six thousand years ago, the crazed old man had a phenomenal cultivation level, it was difficult to find an opponent worthy of him. Such a peerless expert who had managed to live for six thousand years, everyone wanted to know what realm he had attained and how far he was from becoming a deity, they wanted to listen to his teachings. This was especially so for those superpowers like the Ji Family and the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, the venerated elders within these sects wanted to speak with such a peerless figure, this was akin to a living fossil, to the bigwigs of the current era, this was something even more enticing than the few ancient scriptures within the Eastern Badlands. Crazed, that peerless expert has already gone mad, no one can communicate with him, he laughs and cries, theres simply no way to talk to him. Too frightening, several famed experts have been sent flying away by a wave of his sleeve, no one can go near him. Six thousand years ago, he was already at an astonishing level, right now no one can compare with him. He disappeared, he actually took a few steps and left the vast mountain range behind him, instantly leaving the Wei State. No one could keep up with his movement technique, looking high and low, no one could even catch a glimpse of his person. At this moment, Ji Ziyue had blocked Ye Fan from leaving: Your movement technique, you couldnt possibly have learnt it from the crazed old man right? What nonsense are you talking about? I dont quite get you. Ye Fan feigned ignorance. Theres definitely a connection, the ancient records within our Ji Family have a detailed recording of this, that is the best movement technique within the world, only the crazed old man should know it. Ye Fan was beginning to feel that this lass was simply too quick witted, many of his secrets were being exposed one after another and if he was careless for a single moment, she would immediately figure something out. Senior, are there any immortals within this world? Ye Fan asked Li Ruyu. Everyone of the world is asking, as long as we believe in it and continue along the path of immortals, there is an endless path for us to walk forward. What realm has the crazed old man reached? Based on logic, living for six thousand years is already a miracle, him not becoming an immortal is simply illogical, even someone with the Eastern Badlands divine body wouldnt be able to live for so long. Not becoming an immortal but a crazed demon, he should be such an existence. Li Ruyu lamented. Within the Tai Xuan sect, besides the hundred and eight main peaks, there was also an endless mountain range, not all the mountains had celestial qi swirling about them, some areas were desolate, similar to the Desolate Peak. Ye Fan had constantly been preparing to leave over the past few days, always exploring the Tai Xuan sect as he sought to understand the criterias required to open the gate to allow him to travel. The sun was setting and the night sky was still dyed red, he had come to a barren mountain with overgrown wild grass covering the entire area. At this moment, he was dazed as he looked towards a large green limestone to the west, there was an old man with flowing white hair seated there, facing the sunset. His clothes were shabby and seemed rather archaic, it did not seem like the dressing of this era and he seemed to be muttering something, two droplets could be seen flowing from his eyes, this was the crazed old man, he was actually here! Ye Fan was shocked, why would he actually meet him within the Tai Xuan sect? Why had the crazed old man come here? Didnt he already leave the Wei State within a few steps? Chapter 143: Secret Chapter 143: Secret Under the blood red glow of the setting sun, a crazed old man sat atop a large limestone, he faced the setting sun and his eyes seemed to contain unbounded longing, there also seemed to be pain within his gaze as two droplets came trickling down his face. This was a peerless expert who had been nearly undefeatable six thousand years ago but he was currently seated there with his frail body trembling, this made one feel compassion towards him. Senior. Ye Fan went forward and crouched down before the old man as he gazed at him, he felt sympathetic to the old man but did not know how to help him. The old crazed man lifted his head to gaze at him before turning back to look at the setting sun, it seemed as though nothing could grab his attention, only that big blood red sun could enrapture him. That year, the setting sun was like blood, the celestial rotating jade dyed in blood. That day, all living things withered away, the celestial rotating jade had fallen The crazed old man was already so old but tears continued to stream down from his face, his old eyes were already misty. Senior, things of the past cannot be changed, the dead have already moved on, maybe you should as well. Ye Fan consoled. Suddenly, the illumination from the sun disappeared as it fell below the horizon. As the blood red glow of the setting sun disappeared, two dazzling lights seemed to shine from the crazed old mans eyes, instantly piercing the void, the look of pain receded as he suddenly stood up. He seemed to be a changed man, like an impossibly sharp sword that was showing its lustre, the entire mountain region was deathly silent, all the birds and beasts were trembling with fear. Ye Fan could feel an immense pressure, if he did not have a physical body that was more sturdy than spiritual treasures, it was likely that he would have already been crushed by the pressure. Merely an inch away, the crazed old man was like a mountain emitting immense amounts of pressure, simply inconceivable. Their aura He gazed at Ye Fan before grabbing his arm, his eyes unfathomably deep. Ye Fan felt cold sweat run down his back, this crazed old man was simply too frightening, this pressure caused him to be unable to move, it was far greater than any cultivator he had met. He instantly thought back to the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land where he had met the sacred lady of the celestial rotating jade, thinking back to the nine sacred mountains, countless skeletons as well as desolate slaves, it was likely that the crazed old man was referring to them. That had happened over a year ago and the aura should have been completely dissipated, who knew that the crazed old man would still be able to detect it, this was simply too terrifying. The crazed old man waved and traces of the celestial rotating jade sacred lady instantly appeared, standing in the air as though she were actually there. Her bright eyes, white teeth and incomparable good looks was simply vivid and realistic. Ye Fan was speechless, what was this divine ability? Simply waving his hand he could create such a life-like image, this was really unprecedented. The crazed old man waved again as countless skeletons appeared atop the mountain range, the sight of the skeletons atop the nine sacred mountains presented itself once again. The crazed old man suddenly hugged his head as he bitterly howled like an injured wolf. Hahahaha.. Finally, he began to laugh loudly in a crazed manner, fail to become an immortal, become a crazed demon! He would cry for a moment then suddenly laugh, similar to when they had first met long ago, his emotions were out of control and made one feel compassion towards him. The sacred lady of the celestial rotating jade stood in the air, her perfection made the stars in the night lose their splendor in comparison to her. Countless skeletons filled the sky releasing a sinister aura, it seemed as though they were really descending as they swirled around the crazed old man, the scene was extremely strange and made ones hair stand on end. By the side, Ye Fan felt as though he had returned to the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, meeting the sacred lady once again. The crazed old man let out an oppressive groan as he lifted his head to look at the scene above him, two dazzling lights could be seen from his eyes as he carved a Dao character in the sky. Thereafter, his hands moved slowly but forcefully as all the figures in the sky were imprinted there like a large painting. Inside, the white skeletons were countless, corpses piled high like mountains and blood flowed like rivers, in the centre was the sacred lady dressed in snowy white clothing, black like ink, vivid and life-like, as though they had life in them. This. At the back, Ye Fan was shocked, this life-like painting seemed carved into the sky, something like this was simply inconceivable, seeing it with his own eyes, it was simply astonishing. The crazed old man continued to move his hands, the aura of the Dao was actually circulation and with a tremendous Ding!, a large Immortal character was imprinted on that painting, dazzling and magnificent! That Immortal character seemed to have an extraordinary power causing all the figures within the painting to dim, thereafter only the Immortal character continued to remain clear with faded figures all around it, even the sacred lady in the centre had become blurry. The painting began to emit out endless charms of the dao from the misty wisps of aura of the immortal character, giving one a feeling of the boundlessness of the Dao and the natural feeling of it, the crazed old man used a finger to press against his forehead. The large painting in the sky became an imprint which swiftly rushed into his forehead, various emotions like anger, happiness, sadness began to swiftly change on his face. Ye Fan was stunned, what was this old man doing? Ding! An imprint appeared on the forehead of the crazed old man, the figures within gradually dimmed only leaving a dazzling Immortal character. Is he splitting the heavens or carving a memory? Ye Fan was stunned, the methods of this old man were simply too inconceivable, it was a long while before the crazed old man finally became silent once more. Pa! At this moment, he gently patted the large green limestone and bright moonlight immediately flashed, a mysterious picture began to emerge, it was without question that he had done this purposefully and was not just randomly slapping the stone. Ye Fan was stunned as he continued to watch, divine lights were gathered within his eyes as the limestone continued to flash, it appeared to be random scribblings, totally illegible. The picture was very familiar, he had a strange feeling that he had seen it before. The mysterious divine movement technique! Ye Fan was shocked, this complicated picture filled with profound Dao inscriptions was extremely abstruse and difficult to comprehend, he had once attempted to memorise the movement technique of the crazed old man but compared to the complete Dao inscriptions, the difference was simply too immense, this was the real mysterious divine movement technique! Ye Fans heart was stunned, the crazed old man had taken a painting from him and returned a picture, it seemed as though he did not wish for the two parties to owe each other anything. At this moment, he did not consider for much longer as he gathered all his senses to remember the carved mysterious divine picture, the lights continued to pulse as they entered his vision, forming a picture which was engraved within his mind. This mysterious picture was extremely complicated, Ye Fan had attempted it once as he felt the entire world seemed to rotate, his realm was simply too low and it was impossible to comprehend the abstruse Dao Inscriptions. This movement technique must be an unparalleled mysterious technique! He was really stunned. At this moment, the limestone shattered and turned to dust, nothing remained. The crazed old man stood up as he began to walk into the depths of the mountain region, Ye Fan was alarmed as he swiftly followed behind, this old man seemed crazed but there were clearly moments of clarity, he must have his reasons for coming to the Tai Xuan sect. This was a desolate piece of mountainous region, even more so than the Desolate Peak, it was not a main peak and there were no people within the Tai Xuan sect located here. Having moved for approximately ten odd Li, the crazed old man suddenly stomped as a hundred odd metre tall mountain was split apart, it seemed as though a god had suddenly used an immense axe to rend it in two. At the back, Ye Fan was speechless, the strength of a single leg was simply unbelievable, causing one to feel dazed. The mountain was split into two, like two large doors that had been swung wide open, the crazed old man then walked straight in. The insides were misty, like that of a mirage, it actually a completely different world, as though it were a unique piece of space. Who goes there? You dare to barge into the sacred grounds of my Tai Xuan sect? A voice suddenly rang out. Ye Fan swiftly stopped, not daring to venture any closer as several figures flew out from the misty piece of space to block the crazed old man. Dazzling lights rushed towards the old man, metal marks, large nets.. Various powerful spiritual treasures that were emitting powerful energy fluctuations. The crazed old man merely waved his hand as all the spiritual treasures were turned to dust, in the blink of an eye, all the lights had dimmed, this had seemed to simple as though it did not take an ounce of strength to do so. The seven to eight figures who had rushed out of the misty space were astonished, they did not have the time to react as the crazed old man grunted, immediately causing all the people to become unconscious, descending to the ground. These people were old elders with long flowing white hair, they were definitely the elders of the Tai Xuan sect but they seemed like ants before the crazed old man. Ye Fans mind was reeling, if the crazed old man wished to kill these people, the powerful Tai Xuan sect would definitely become a river of blood, there was simply no one who could stop him. The crazed old man continued to move forward, directly entering the misty space ahead. Ye Fan felt strange, seeing the unconscious elders, he did not hesitate as he swiftly rushed forward as well. After entering the space, the mist dissipated as a sky filled with stars appeared, he had actually come to a valley. Inside, there was a large sacrificial altar with several Dao Inscriptions carved on it, there were also several ancient characters that indicated the various regions within the Eastern Badlands. The Domain gate! Ye Fan was flabbergasted, he had constantly been trying to search for the domain gate, who knew that he would suddenly find it! If i can provide sufficient source to ignite these Dao inscriptions, I can travel through the void! Ye Fan swiftly moved forward, if he could travel to a different area within the Eastern Badlands, this was something extremely critical to him right now! The Tai Xuan sect, Ji Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were situated within the southern region of the Eastern Badlands while the Jade Lake Sacred Ground was situated in the northern region, how far the north and south regions were was something that no one could clearly estimate. Although one could traverse on a mystical rainbow to cover this distance, it would require several years of bitter effort, this was really troublesome and without the domain gate, travelling throughout the Eastern Badlands simply was not a feasible idea, it was simply too vast. Within this area, besides the Ji Family and the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, the Tai Xuan sect was definitely the next most powerful. However, they were not a sacred ground and the Dao inscriptions which were carved down could only reach the central region of the Eastern Badlands, it could not allow him to reach the northern region. The crazed old man went atop the sacrificial altar, he did not make use of the Dao inscriptions as his hands moved to carve complicated Dao lines causing the entire altar to emit crackling noises. It seemed that he merely wanted to make use of the large amounts of source, he could clearly carve the Dao Inscriptions on his own, it seemed that the crazed old man actually wanted to traverse through the void as well! Where did he want to go? Ye Fan was stunned and really wanted to find out. Its time I left the Tai Xuan sect, should I traverse through the void with the crazed old man? Ye Fans heart was beating fast, such a peerless individual made him want to follow him, however, who knew where the crazed old man was headed, if they appeared within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land or any of the other forbidden areas, the outcome would be catastrophic. This sort of living fossil, wherever he chose to go would definitely be far from ordinary! Chapter 144: Void fragments Chapter 144: Void fragments At this moment, the sky had already turned dark as stars littered the sky. Within the valley, the sacrificial altar stood tall, completely constructed from black jade, the surface of the altar was extremely broad. The crazed old mans finger was like a blade as it carved swiftly, his expression was extremely focused as fragments flew out, dense and numerous profound veins were carved atop the altar, extremely mystifying and difficult to see through. The bright moon was high in the sky as the moonlight bathed all beneath it, the domain gate was emitting rustling noises as the blade jade became translucent with mysterious drawings carved on it. Ye Fan watched from the side as he attempted to comprehend but swiftly felt giddy, the countless spatial marks could easily make one lost within. Senior, where are you headed? Ye Fan questioned, he had a strange feeling that following blindly would be extremely dangerous. The sacrificial altar began to tremble as the black jade released a brilliant splendour, the Dao inscriptions had been fully carved into form as the crazed old mans body stood in the centre of the altar. He did not respond and Ye Fan hesitated, should he follow or not? Senior, can I travel with you? He spoke once again, such a peerless expert was akin to a living ancient scripture, with such a person to give pointers, his cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. The crazed old man did not reply but rather began to cry and laugh intermittently, seemingly ignoring Ye Fan. Ill just have to go for it! Ye Fan made the decision to follow, he had wanted to leave the Tai Xuan sect, it was no longer safe here and if he was brought to the Ji Family, the consequences would be unthinkable. Ye Fan swiftly flew up into the air, landing in the centre of the altar standing beside the old man. Suddenly, the sacrificial altar began to absorb energy as the sources which were buried under the ground released a brilliant lustre, like a waterfall as it gushed towards the altar. The black jade was translucent as it continued to flash, the engravings of the crazed old man seemed to have gained life as they continued to shudder, each seemed as though it had spiritual awareness as they lit up. The void began to distort and collapse before a dark black hole was opened, the activated of the domain gate was successful but it was impossible to guess where it led to. The deranged old man swiftly walked forward as Ye Fan followed closely behind, they swiftly appeared within the silent void, it was impossible to feel anything within, an endless darkness with eerie silence. The domain gate began to slowly close before the sacrificial altar began to absorb large amounts of source energy. The crazed old man suddenly yelled as he grabbed his head, the immortal character on his forehead was glowing as a mysterious energy circulated, shrouding him within. This was a frightening energy that caused the void to become unstable, a unique light was flashing within the eternal darkness. The raised head of the crazed old man drooped down as he suddenly became unconscious, silently floating there without a single movement, a layer of filament that was released from the immortal character on his forehead covered his entire body like a cocoon. Ye Fan was shocked, something sudden had occurred to the crazed old man that actually caused the space to tremble, they were traversing through the void and the space was extremely unstable, this could be a catastrophe. Its over, how could this happen?! Ye Fans face was pale as he looked on at the changes within the void, if the trembling became more violently he would be rent apart. Crack!, crack! The traverse through space was a failure as large fissures began to appear one after another, the entire space was about to collapse. Ye Fan began to wildly circulate the Dao Scripture as he struggled to control the origin qi of all living things, the void was currently breaking apart and without large amounts of divine energy to defend himself, he would definitely disintegrate. This was a slow and painful process, it could be said to be a form of torture for Ye Fan as the void did not instantly collapse. Finally, a stream of origin qi of all living things began to circulate as it through his body, forming a thick qi. I cannot control all of the origin qi of all living things Ye Fan grabbed the old man who was currently encased in a cocoon, it was possible that this body could block the collapsing energies contained within the void. Crack, crack Finally, the eternal darkness was unable to withstand the overflowing energies and collapsed with a loud boom. The void had shattered, it had reached a climax before soundlessly disintegrating. An elephant without a form*, the great tone is an admired sound**! T/L*: Do not excessively assert, only show the needed attitude. T/L**: The most beautiful sound is a silent sound. The destructive energies seemed as though it would be able to disintegrate everything, it was at this moment that a powerful light was released from the cocoon covering the old mans body, the space within this light seemed to stabilise. Bang! Bang! The crazed old man and Ye Fan were sent flying out, reappearing once again within the real world. They had not left the Tai Xuan sect but had merely traversed ten odd Li, appearing on a barren mountain. At this moment, a deafening sound could be heard from behind them as lights shot toward the sky, the black jade sacrificial altar had collapsed. Boom! This was a powerful energy fluctuation with dazzling lights that rushed to the sky, causing the entire night sky to seem dim in comparison, it seemed as though ten suns had appeared at the same time and was illuminating everything within sight. Ye Fan was still reeling in fear, traversing the void was simply too dangerous, that frightening energy was sufficient to rend his body apart several times over, it was fortunate that they had managed to get out of the space. Within the Tai Xuan sect, the cultivators of the hundred and eight main peaks were all shocked, at the area of the domain gate, a brilliant blazing light like that of ten fiery volcanoes erupting could be seen causing the expressions of everyone to change. This is the domain gate has been activated, space has been pierced but the traversing of the void has ended in failure! Could it be that some big wig within our Tai Xuan sect encountered some accident whilst traversing the void? Many elders flew to the sky as they gazed at the location of the domain gate. At the same time, the sect elder as well as several famous personnel within the Tai Xuan sect were shocked, such a tumultuous wave of energy left them feeling restless. Who activated the domain gate? A venerated elder questioned. The void has collapsed, if there was someone caught within, it is unlikely for them to survive. Another venerated elder had a puzzled expression on his face. Ten odd miles away, Ye Fans heart was still trembling, thankful that he had managed to escape from the clutches of death. If there wasnt the origin qi of all living things or the cocoon of the crazed old man, I would definitely have died. His riled emotions were slowly calming down. At this moment, they had fallen onto a barren mountain, the crazed old man was still encased within a cocoon and unconscious. Such a peerless figure really cannot be easily estimated, even with the collapsing of the void he cannot be stopped! Ye Fan was shocked, in reality, the reason why the void had collapsed was entirely due to the crazed old man. Ye Fan did not dare to tarry as he carried the old man while rushing towards the mountains, he did not fly as he swiftly ran through the forest. At this moment, the entire Tai Xuan sect was in an uproar, many experts of the hundred and eight main peaks were rushing towards the location of the domain gate, no one was paying any attention to the Desolate Peak. Ye Fan brought the crazed old man to the Desolate Peak before placing him within his dilapidated pavilion. Li Ruyu silently appeared as he said in a heavy voice: The scene earlier, did it have anything to do with the two of you? his sense was exceptional and had immediately felt the strangeness of the situation. It doesnt have anything to do with me Ye Fan pointed towards the crazed old man. Li Ruyu attempted to use his divine sense to inspect but his Dao heart immediately felt uncomfortable, his physical body felt as though it would tear apart at any moment, the natural Great Dao was no longer fluid and the cocoon in front of him was like a demonic spawn, causing his heart to tremble. This is He sucked in a breath of cold air as he retreated backwards. Ye Fan did not hide anything as he exposed the identity of the crazed old man, recounting the events that had occurred earlier. If one doesnt become an immortal, one becomes a crazed demon. A peerless expert six thousand years ago. Li Ruyu found it difficult to remain calm. Anyone would be stunned upon learning of this information, the crazed old man had been through countless generations, he could be considered a living ancient scripture. Such a person is currently atop my Desolate Peak, who knows whether it will be beneficial or detrimental to the Tai Xuan sect Li Ruyu frowned. At this moment, the sect leader as well as the few famous personages were currently staring at the shattered black jade altar, they were silent for a long moment, their hearts filled with astonishment. These Dao inscriptions are simply too profound, its simply too difficult to understand, Im afraid even the domain gate located within a Sacred Ground would only be so much. Who was the one who carved it down? At this moment, the few elders who were guarding the area came to their senses as they swiftly recounted the events that had transpired. What, its definitely him! The sect leader as well as the famous personages had expressions of shock. Not long after, the few of them appeared on the Desolate Peak, Li Ruyu had invited them over, the crazed old man was currently located here and matters were of utmost importance, he did not dare to hide this matter. However, Li Ruyu did not mention Ye Fan as he merely said that the crazed old man had emerged from the void, coincidentally landing on the Desolate Peak. In the days that followed, everything was peaceful, the Tai Xuan sect had locked down this piece of information preventing it from spreading. The venerated elders of the Tai Xuan sect treated the crazed old man like a sacred relic, assigning people to protect him for fear of anyone disturbing him. The crazed old man was in a mysterious state, he was currently encased within a cocoon with a strange energy circulating, one of the famous personages of the Tai Xuan sect wanted to investigate but suffered the consequences as he spat forth a mouthful of blood. Have you discovered that the Desolate Peak seems to be extremely strange, there must be some secret Ji Ziyue secretly spoke to Ye Fan. Ye Fan was speechless, he had already agreed with Li Ruyu not to expose the matter, otherwise, it was possible for him to be implicated. Hopefully the old man wakes up and no accidents occur Ye Fan silently hoped. As the days passed, there continued to be no changes as everything continued to remain peaceful. The status of the Desolate Peak had already risen and many talented disciples had come under their wing, it was no longer bleak and dreary. Each day, there were disciples of other main peaks who came to visit, Ye Fan came to know many young disciples while Ji Ziyue was surrounded like a famous star. Today, someone had come to the Desolate Peak requesting to see both Ji Ziyue and Ye Fan, upon receiving this news, Ye Fan frowned but Ji Ziyue continued to smile happily, she was not afraid if the other party was looking for trouble. Ji Ziyue mysteriously whispered to Ye Fan: My ancestor grandfather has come. Ye Fan was stunned as he replied: That damned old man is back? How could you talk like that! Ji Ziyue glared at him with wide eyes. Oops, I spoke out of line, could he be here to take you back? Ye Fan asked. No, the crazed old man has appeared atop the Desolate Peak, the Tai Xuan sect actually thinks that they are able to keep such a secret, however, my Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground has already found out and the few big wigs are rushing here, some amazing stuff is likely to happen soon. Ye Fan felt regretful, he was unable to speak to Ji Ziyue about many matters but the other party was informing him of everything without holding any information back. In the distance, a golden ancient war carriage was passing through the air before descending down, it was covered in scars and exuded an ancient aura. Chapter 145: First Contact of the Sacred Body and Divine Body Chapter 145: First Contact of the Sacred Body and Divine Body When the bigwigs of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji Family had all arrived, the sect leader as well as prominent figures within the Tai Xuan sect went forward personally to greet them. Atop the Desolate Peak, wild grass was overgrown, vines covered the entire area and pavilions were dilapidated, however, it was able to capture everyones attention today. Nine green river dragons traversed through the sky, they seemed as though they were molded from the seas, the green river dragons flashed, filled with a shocking strength as they pulled the golden war carriage, imposing as it rumbled and pressured forward. It was like a scene out of a picture scroll. The bigwigs of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground as well as the Ji Family had arrived in a single vehicle atop the Desolate Peak. The experts from all the hundred and eight main peaks of the Tai Xuan sect had been activated, several elders were looking over with trepidation. Within the dilapidated pavilion, the crazed old man remained immobile, encased within a silver white cocoon that was releasing a mysterious energy that caused the entire mountain to tremble, it was like a demonic spawn or a celestial seed, giving one a feeling of awe. This was an indescribable feeling, the expressions of the big wigs immediately changed upon entering the pavilion, they did not speak as they stood there silently, closing their eyes as they used their senses to feel. A peerless expert from six thousand years ago, currently in stasis, this was a great opportunity for them, if they were able to comprehend something from these pulses, they would benefit from it for the rest of their lives, possibly even gaining the chance to become immortal. Hey hey hey, whats going on here? With so many bigwigs here, Im going to get a real eyeful. Ji Ziyues eyes were lit up as she tugged at Ye Fan: Where are you planning to go? Im looking for a quiet place to cultivate, rather than admiring the prowess of these people, Id rather improve myself. Ye Fan began to walk down the Desolate Peak. Lies, I feel that youre guilty of something, as though you are avoiding these people. Ji Ziyue was exceptionally astute. Ye Fan was really trying to hide, he had too many secrets and had no choice but to be more prudent. Lets go to the Star Peak, if we dont, theyll really think that were afraid of them. Ji Ziyue spoke up. Forget it, you can go on your own, I want to go cultivate. Ye Fan did not wish to go to the Star Peak for fear of creating a ruckus. Finally, Ye Fan quietly cultivated on a barren mountain while contemplating on his future plans as well. He decided that he would wait to see the condition of the crazed old man before leaving. In the days that followed, bigwigs continued to arrive to see the crazed old man, the dilapidated pavilion seemed to have become a sacred piece of land. Ordinary people simply could not go close, the people who were able to sit within were all famous personages whose names would shock any cultivator. This day, a messenger came from the Star Peak requesting for the presence of Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue, the messenger made it clear that they had no ill intentions and merely wanted to repair the relations between the two sides. In this magnificent mountain range, the view was breathtaking with wisps of mist lingering around the mountain peak. There were rivers flowing about at the foot of the mountain with ancient trees and vines, all this together gave off tranquility. Up ahead, fragrant grass abounded as young men and women sat together, each person had a wooden table before them that was filled with fruits and other snacks. Ding ding dong dong Amongst them, a man clothed in blue was playing the zither, his hands were moving nimbly like a butterfly fluttering, giving one a feeling of gracefulness, his fingers strummed the zither as a moving music was heard, making one feel at peace. Seeing Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue arrive, the blue clothed male stopped playing the zither as he stood up with the others following in tow. The two of you have come, the mountain that is covered with flowers and shrubbery seems to have brightened up already The blue clothed male was extremely courteous, his face was all smiles as he received the two. His figure was slender, he seemed to be merely twenty five years of age, his blue dress fluttered in the wind, he did not speak much but gave one a feeling of gentleness and nimbleness. It could be said that the blue clothed male had a unique aura that made him seem very amicable to the others. Ive been in closed meditation for over two years, today Ive finally come out and learnt of our transgressions with the two of you, the reason why Ive invited both of your here is to pay for our mistakes, there is no other ill intent. This person was Hua Yunfei*, his name was very apt, he was like a flowing cloud or a moving breeze, giving one a feeling of a faintly discernable yet serene vibe. [T/N: Hua Yunfei means flying splendid clouds.] Brother Hua is too courteous, youre making me ashamed. Although there were reasons, it was I who injured the disciples of the Star Peak. Since the other party was willing to be so courteous, he would definitely show respect to the other party as well. Im not being courteous, in these past few years, our Star Peak has been flourishing and several disciples have become arrogant and complacent, thinking that the Star Peak is the only shining star within the Tai Xuan sect, this is extremely unacceptable. Little brother Ye has acted to teach these people a lesson, we cant blame anyone else and we should instead be thankful for you helping them to pay for their actions. Hua Yunfei was extremely earnest, his cultured bearing, quick-witted thinking and temperament made one feel like they being cleansed by the winds of spring. Ye Fan had heard that the master of the Star Peak was surnamed Hua, within the history of the Tai Xuan sect, half of the sect leaders had come from the Star Peak, and within this half, half were surnamed Hua, it could be said that those surnamed Hua had a relatively high standing within the Tai Xuan sect. In reality, the sect leader who established the Tai Xuan sect was surnamed Hua, thus, no one was surprised that those surnamed Hua had such a great prestige within the sect. The group exchanged greetings before sitting atop the fragrant grass, Hua Yunfei placed zither beside him on the wooden table and had a serene expression. Today Ill embarrass myself by playing a tune to pay our respects to the Desolate Peak, with this I hope past grievances can be forgiven and our two veins can harmoniously exist. Hua Yunfei lightly strummed the ancient zither, beautiful musical notes flowed out like a refreshing spring under moonlight, making one feel extremely refreshed. This was a tune for paying respects, it was a tune filled with meaning but to Ye Fans ears, it allowed him to have a rough grasp of the other partys realm rather than the story being told within the tune. Ji Ziyue secretly transmitted: Ive just recalled, this Hua Yunfei is extremely powerful. Ye Fans heart trembled, although he knew that Hua Yunfei was certainly far from ordinary, he did not expect him to be so potent. Hua Yunfei was the descendent of the current master of the Star Peak, his aptitude was exceptional and at eighteen years of age he was already the number one youth within the Star Peak, at twenty two, there was no one within the hundred and eight main peaks who could compare to him. My brother Haoyue has been hidden from the world for twenty years, however, two years ago he was sent on a secret training mission and had fought with Hua Yunfei. Ji Haoyue of the Ji family had fought a great battle with Hua Yunfei two years ago, that was a battle of prodigies and even with his divine body, Ji Haoyue had to pay a huge price before finally defeating Hua Yunfei. So strong Ye Fan was stunned. Thats right, besides the divine body, people of the same age will find it impossible to deal with him, his talent is phenomenal, even my brother Hao Yue had to go to great efforts before finally defeating him, his name will resound throughout the Eastern Badlands sooner or later, below the divine body, he can be considered peerless. Ji Ziyue nodded as she spoke. Hua Yunfeis hands were very nimble as they glided across the zither, like moving clouds and flowing water, giving one a feeling of serenity. Although he was a man, his movements were more graceful than a lady, beautiful music could be heard from the zither, like a cleansing spring under moonlight that was washing ones soul. The tune from the zither painted such a beautiful picture, causing everyone to be enraptured within, even the birds were attracted by the sounds. A chinese hwamei* was hesitant but it finally descended to stop before the zither, not long after a black-naped oriole also descended, it was also attracted by the sounds from the zither, in barely half a minute, hundreds of birds had flocked to this area, standing before the ancient zither. [T/N: Hwamei is a kind of bird] This was a strange scene, Hua Yunfei was like a serene immortal, as though he had become one with this world, allowing hundreds of birds to gather. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan found it hard to stay calm, Hua Yunfei was an exceptional character as he he whispered: Your brothers divine body has cultivated to the point of having a unique scene of the bright moon over the sea, with his cultivation he actually had a hard time defeating Hua Yunfei? Hua Yunfei has also managed to cultivate an ancient and almighty unique avatar , after that battle, he entered closed meditation for two years and has only recently come out, his cultivation must have improved by leaps and bounds. Within this area, besides my brother, no one of the same generation should be his match. When the song ended, the hundred birds were unwilling to disperse and continued to flutter about in the surroundings, making the scene even more beautiful. This heavenly tune was one that few people could hear in this very world. Ye Fan clapped as he praised: Brother Hua is really a talented individual, his tune can move mountains, such brilliant skills, really causing one to feel deep admiration. Youre too courteous, this is merely a harmony, it cant be considered much. Having said this, he lifted his wine cup: I hope that the Star Peak and Desolate Peak can have a harmonious relationship. Everyone lifted their cups as they downed their shots. Ive heard junior sister Xiaoman mention that little brother Ye comes from an extremely far off place, that place is of great culture, completely different from the Eastern Badlands, I really wish to see it. Ye Fans heart trembled, could Li Xiaoman have told the truth of the situation? If that was the case, the situation would be rather problematic, he could not help but glance over at her. At this moment, Li Xiaoman was dressed in a pristine white dress, her countenance was fair, her expression calm like a lotus flower, nothing could be seen in her expression. There is no way it can compare to the Eastern Badlands. Ye Fan downed his fruit wine before replacing the wine cup and continued with a calm expression: Over there, no one knows how to cultivate, people die from old age frequently, a hundred years is the rough lifespan of a person. Brother Ye is simply too modest, I really wish to have a spar with you, hopefully you wont reject me then. Hua Yunfei was very earnest as he drank another cup of fruit wine in respect before continuing: I believe that your hometown has a type of connection with our area. Ye Fans heart trembled, he had a feeling that the other party seemed to know a lot, could it be that Li Xiaoman had already explained everything to him? Ji Ziyues large eyes continued to glance around from the side, she was extremely interested in the many secrets contained within Ye Fan and was determined to dig out everything possible. The Ji Family which has prospered since the desolate ancient times, its name resounds throughout the Eastern Badlands, the young lady of the Ji Family is actually a guest within our Tai Xuan, I feel that we really havent treated you properly. Hua Yunfei paid his respects to Ji Ziyue by raising his wine cup while smiling. The young lady of an ancient aristocratic family, such a status caused the others to be shocked, Li Xiaoman was also stunned as a strange expression appeared on her face. Ji Ziyue was not surprised, in reality, several disciples atop the Desolate Peak knew her identity, much less the descendant of the current master of the Star Peak. She smiled sweetly as dimples appeared on her cheeks: My name is Ji Ziyue, the Ji is the same as the Ji waterway*, the Zi is the same as the violet qi rising from the east and the Yue is the same as the moon. [T/N*: a mythical place where some of the legendary emperors in chinese mythology come from] Ji Waterway! Ye Fans heart was shaken, he had never questioned her family matters before and at this moment several questions filled his mind, did the people of this world also know what the Ji Waterway was? Dont you know? There was a river in the ancient east, her name was the Ji Waterway, it was extremely famous within the Eastern Badlands, it flows past the door of my house, if we wish to account for time, it has flowed for at least fifty thousand years already. A strange light seemed to shine from Ji Ziyues wide eyes. Ye Fans heart was stunned, such a long amount of time, it had definitely far surpassed that of Earths Ji Waterway. I should have paid my respects earlier to young lady Ziyue, it is merely because Ive only just come out from my meditation that I was late in paying my respects. Ive already sparred with your brother, we cant be considered outsiders. As he said this, he stood up: I need to receive some important guests, you can make yourselves comfortable here first. We dont have to trouble brother Hua, the few of us have already reached. In this place, a picturesque scene appeared, fresh and clean fauna galore with unusual stones scattered about the pavilion. Not far away, ten odd people gracefully floated closer, there were both males and females, their auras were far from ordinary, the males were handsome and the females were exceptionally pretty, as though they were immortals. Why has brother Haoyue come Ji Ziyue stammered as she hid behind Ye Fans back. The Desolate Peak had a peerless expert who was currently deep asleep, it had gained the attention of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, Ji Family as well as all the other powerhouses. At the same time, the talented disciples of these superpowers also came to the Tai Xuan sect, amongst them were Ji Haoyue of the Ji Family with his Eastern Badlands divine body, the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground as well as other young prodigies from the other sects. Hua Yunfei smiled as he went forward to receive them, bringing the ten odd people closer. Ziyue Ji Haoyues clothes were fluttering, he seemed calm like the moon, his aura was extraordinary like a god descended on earth, there seemed to be endless lights shrouding his body as he gazed at Ji Ziyue. Brother Haoyue Ji Ziyue smiled sweetly as she skipped and bounced out from behind Ye Fan before grabbing Ji Haoyues arm. What are you doing together with him? Ji Haoyues expression was calm but his gaze was pressurising as he gazed at Ye Fan, he clearly remembered that this person had been together with all the other great demons. Why cant I be together with him? Ji Ziyue scrunched her nose as she shook Ji Haoyues arm in dissatisfaction. The ten odd people who had arrived could be said to be outstanding talents in their own right, all their gazes were currently centered on Ji Haoyue and Ye Fan. Even the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground was present. Ji Haoyue did not reply as he took a few large strides forward while looking down at Ye Fan: Over these past few months, my sister has always been with you? Ye Fan continued sitting there without standing up as he said something that would incense anyone: Thats right, we lived and ate together. What did you say?! Although Ji Haoyues expression was calm, like a bright moon hanging in the sky, lights flashed from his eyes, his gaze especially penetrating. Im sorry, I meant that we were companions in travel that never really parted much. You better not talk nonsense. Ji Ziyue punched his arm. Ji Haoyues eyes continued to shine, his purple clothes were fluttering as he continued to stare at Ye Fan, it was impossible to guess at what he was thinking. Suddenly, an emerald sea emerged with gleaming reflections of waves in the light, a bright moon rose to the sky, the unique scene of the bright moon over the sea had suddenly appeared, moonlight flowed like water towards Ye Fan. Brother Haoyue, what are you doing?! Ji Ziyue was shocked as she hurriedly moved to blow, however, Ji Haoyues emerald sea released a wave of light which stopped her in her tracks. At the back, the spectators were stunned, no one would have expected Ji Haoyue to use his unique scene against a nameless youngster. The eyes of the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were wide as she stared unblinkingly at the bright moon over the sea. Li Xiaoman had stood up as she gazed forward. Hua Yunfei seemed to consider acting to block but did not move in the end! Chapter 146: Fending off against the Divine Body Chapter 146: Fending off against the Divine Body The bright moon rose in the air, this was an ancient avatar, its power is simply unfathomable. This very avatar annihilated throngs of demons, sweeping everything before it. At this moment, he was actually using it against an unknown youth, this caused the other prodigies to feel astonished. Ye Fan was indeed surprised, the two were separated by several realms but Ji Haoyue actually acted against him with his divine body, this was something that had exceeded anyones expectations. Although he had a sacred body with a golden sea of bitterness that was exceptional, he could not actualise it and could only allow it to appear within his body. Ye Fan did not believe that his golden sea of bitterness was a kind of avatar, he felt that it was a source of energy and cultivating a true avatar would require time. Currently, his most powerful attack was utilising the origin qi of all living things, however, he could not completely control it. All this had occurred in the time it took to produce sparks, no one could react in time. Moonlight flowed like water, instantly stopped before Ye Fan. It did not continue to descend, Ji Haoyue was like a god descended on earth as nine lights swirled above his head, like a divine emperor staring down at Ye Fan, his eyes were extremely piercing. By the side, Ji Ziyue let out a breath of air as she shouted: Brother Haoyue, what are you doing?! Quick, stop! You are three realms ahead in cultivation, he is merely a cultivator of the Wheel and Sea stage, why do you have to use your avatar to test him? The others were still shocked, they had actually believed that Ji Haoyue was about to kill a nameless youth. Hua Yunfei went forward: Brother Haoyue, quickly withdraw your avatar, you have a divine body, there is no need to bully little brother Ye. Do you really believe I was merely testing him? Ji Haoyue did not turn around as he stared unblinkingly at Ye Fan with a serious expression on his face: I was really planning to use my avatar to squash him, it was actually stopped, the moonlight was unable to continue forward. What?! At the back, the expressions of everyone had changed, how could this be possible? Several people even thought that Ji Haoyue was merely joking. Ji Haoyue was merely stating a fact, from such a close distance, he could feel a strange aura surrounding Ye Fan and could not help but release the light from his divine body to sense the uniqueness. If it wasnt a treasure on the other party that was attracting him, then it was special physique of the other party that caused his divine body to have a unique reaction. Hua Yunfei did not continue to block as his entire person seemed serene, his blue clothes fluttered and he seemed extremely calm, it was clear that he was carefully sensing something. The sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground was the most prodigious female disciple, like a bright pearl that was glistening, lights swirled around her body. Her entire being exuded tranquility mixed with an indiscernible quality. She closed her eyes as she carefully feel the fluctuations. Above Ji Haoyues head, the bright moon was gently revolving, moonlight continued to trickle down towards Ye Fan. However, a similar scene occurred as the moonlight was stopped right before Ye Fan without descending, as though it had been obstructed. The moon continued to vibrate, a large expanse of pure white feathers continued to fall, each sparkling piece produced indistinct resounding sounds. Even so, the pristine moonlight was still obstructed, it could not move forward as it was blocked by a formless energy. Ting ting ting! The moon shook again as the blade-like moonlight was sent forth, back in the day the various spiritual treasures of the demonic race had fallen before it, turning to dust. At this moment, Ji Haoyue was using it to cleave downwards. Brother! Ji Ziyue shouted, her movements had been restricted and had no way to block the attack. Hua Yunfei had a strange expression on his face, he had fought with Ji Haoyue in an intense battle and knew the power of this moonblade, the current scene was simply too stunning for everyone. The moonblade was like lightning as it chopped down, however, it was actually stopped right before Ye Fan. Now, everyone had looks of astonishment on their faces, how was a nameless cultivator actually able to defend against the attacks of a divine body? What is happening? The gazes of everyone was centered on Ye Fan, they were simply astonished and puzzled. Everyone understood that it was not the bright moon over the sea avatar that was unbefitting of its name, its prowess were known by all and even elders would find it difficult to defend against it. Back in the day, several great demons had fallen before the power of this avatar without the chance to react, it could rend mountains and clear swathes of land without leaving a single living thing behind, such was the might of this avatar. The scene before them was simply too mystifying. My senses werent wrong, I knew something was amiss when I first looked at him. Ji Haoyue thought to himself. Shing! The bright moon above Ji Haoyue continued to tremble as it gently spun, the sea behind him surged as waves rushed to the sky, churning towards Ye Fan. At this moment, Ye Fan felt strange, the sea of bitterness within him surged as azure lightning intertwined, wanting to rush out but simply unable to do so, he did not know how to guide the lightning. However, the emergence of this strange energy was able to block the avatar of the other party, he was the only one who knew what was happening. This was the primordial desolate sacred body going against the eastern badlands divine body! However, the emerald sea was unable to restrict Ye Fan and was actually stopped before him, the frightening waves were halted as everything instantly became calm. The bright moon suddenly began to descend, this was the most powerful killer move of the bright moon over the sea avatar! According to legend, the bright moon could move mountains and suppress the ocean, it could rend space and disintegrate the land, it could easily deal with an expert that was a realm higher than oneself, it contained unfathomable might! The Wheel and Sea realm had four stages, the Dao Palace realm had five stages, one could imagine how terrifying it was to be able to overcome the difference of four to five stages in order to kill the expert, it could be defined as rare avatar of this era! According to legend, there was no end to the stages contained within the bright moon over the sea avatar, a cultivator could continue to cultivate and improve, continually improving and becoming more and more frightening. The bright moon continued to descend, it was dazzling like jade, its light was gentle like fragmented crystals gently drifting down or a rainbow coloured glass refracting light.. A sky filled with sparkles, endlessly fluttering about like jade flowers descending, causing the entire place to be overflowing with dazzling and auspicious rays. Ye Fans physical body was aching, even his sacred body found it difficult to resist, it felt that his bones would shatter at any moment, the countless lights continued to descend, holding him in place, preventing him from moving a single muscle. The bright moon moved slowly and forcefully downwards, it felt as though it were attempting to rend his body and soul apart, extinguishing his spiritual sense. He was indignant, his sacred body had not been properly cultivated and had to defend against a divine body that was three realms higher, it was naturally difficult to resist. The problem laid with his cultivation, it was unrelated to the avatar. This time, the moonlight completely shrouded Ye Fan, the bright moon was above his head as it lightly trembled, as though it wanted to shatter him completely. Rumble! Within Ye Fans body, the vast body of water surged to the sky, lightning flashed as a strand of unique energy was sent forth to defend against the frightening pressure, slowly extinguishing the moonlight that was surrounding him. At the same time, the bright moon was slowly forced to rise. Everyone was stunned, he had actually managed to defend against the avatar of the bright moon, it was simply too astonishing! Only Ye Fan was feeling bitter, he had barely managed to defend against the bright moon, it had not been easy. There are nine rotations to my bright moon, Ive only reached the first rotation, there are still eight rotations, why not you have a taste of it. A streak of dazzling light shot from above Ji Haoyue, besides this, eight dazzling lights also flashed, when joined together, they seemed like a crown, like that of a divine king descended on earth! The emergence of a divine body within the Eastern Badlands represented a divine king, once it reached the stage of large success, it could be considered invincible, none could resist it, it could really be called the divine king of the Eastern Badlands! Brother Haoyue, you cant be like this, he isnt even at the Spiritual Bridge realm, youve already cultivated to the third stage, he naturally cant defend against you! Ji Ziyue shouted. Ive only used a portion of my divine energy, alright, Ill continue to suppress myself, using the Wheel and Sea realm to test his strength. Ye Fan instantly felt the pressure lessen. However, as the bright moon began to rotate again, he felt as though a large mountain was pressing down, his physical body was making cracking noises as though it could break at any moment. The nine rotations of the bright moon, lights flashed as they swirled caused Ye Fans entire body to be encompassed within. Suddenly, a dazzling light exploded from his sea of bitterness, like a golden sun exploding which immediately caused the bright moon to dim. Boom! The silver moon flew away, smashing into the peak of a mountain not far away. What physique is this, it was actually able to defend against the avatar of the bright moon over the sea! How could this be possible?! No one doubted the prowess of the bright moon over the sea, the moon that was blown away swiftly proved its power by completely disintegrating the mountain which it came into contact with! This caused the expressions of several people to change, the avatar of the bright moon had actually been defended against by a nameless cultivator, this was like the tale of the Arabian Nights. However, Ye Fan was also sent flying away as he smashing into a cliff several hundred metres away before stopping. He was not injured and had merely been sent flying by the huge repulsive force. Atop the fragrant grass, all the prodigies found it hard to remain calm. How could this happen, he does not even have an avatar, how could he defend against the avatar of Ji Haoyue? Could he also have a divine body? It is rumoured that only a divine body is able to resist the attack of an avatar. At this moment, Li Xiaoman was shellshocked, she was the only one who knew that Ye Fan had the primordial desolate sacred body, he had actually managed to successfully cultivate it, it was able to fend against the divine body! It was an even matchup! Many people came to such a conclusion. Ji Haoyue used the strength of a cultivator at the Wheel and Sea realm to suppress Ye Fan, the result was the bright moon being sent flying away while Ye Fan was also knocked aside. An even matchup with the eastern badlands divine body, this was definitely inconceivable, sufficient to make people go mad! A nameless cultivator actually had such a frightening physique? The gazes of many people fell onto him. Ji Haoyue was the pinnacle of the heavens, there was actually a youth who could use his physical body to defend against an avatar, everyone could see the potential in Ye Fan and if he was properly nurtured, it was not impossible for him to defend against a divine body! To many people, this was simply a celestial sprout, he looked barely fourteen years of age and could definitely be nurtured. This is really unbelievable, it can be considered a miracle. Inconceivable, he actually managed to block the avatar. The group seemed as though they were looking at a priceless treasure, Ye Fan could feel his hair stand on end, this was certainly troublesome. Hua Yunfeis expression was calm as he calmly strummed his zither, gentle music like that of a refreshing spring flowed out causing everyone to immediately calm down. Li Xiaomans expression was complicated as she cast a glance at Ye Fan before it became calm once again. Ji Ziyue remained beside Ye Fan, she did not move to sit with Ji Haoyue. This caused Ji Haoyue to knit his eyebrows but he remained silent. The sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance was like a pearl, her sparkling and translucent skin was akin to the fairies of heaven who had mistakenly descended to the mortal realm. She was separated from Ye Fan by only one table and softly relayed her goodwill to him. Chapter 147: Centre Of Attention3 Chapter 147: Centre Of Attention3 At this moment, only Ye Fan understood why he had been able to defend against the attack from the divine body, it was the natural response of the ancient desolate sacred body. During the process which he was being suppressed, a unique energy was released from within his Wheel and Sea, forcefully blocking the avatar of the bright moon over the sea. Even he was unsure what sort of energy it was. Naturally the fundamental reason was because the other party had suppressed his own cultivation causing the two to be of the same tier. Ji Haoyue had a much greater cultivation and if he were to use his full power, no matter how unique Ye Fans physique, he would still die a horrible death. Both parties were at the Wheel and Sea realm and it had ended in a draw, Ye Fans heart was shaken, the eastern badlands divine body was indeed frightening, it was as though his sacred body had met with a formidable foe and it had instinctively defended. He did not know that Ji Haoyue was even more astonished, at this moment he was still unable to calm himself down. The first time he saw Ye Fan, his eastern badlands divine body had a strange reaction, as though it had met with its arch nemesis, causing nine grand golden rings to appear above his head, invigorating its instinctive power to reject. Hua Yunfei was dressed in blue, his clothes fluttered like flowing water as he stood up, with a calm immortal-like aura as he lifted his cup: Everyone here is a prodigy, in future our names will resound throughout the land, all of us originate from this region, heres to hoping we never become enemies. In reality, the entirety of the eastern badlands region was extremely vast, strictly speaking, the place where they were at was merely in the corner within the south region. Everyone lifted their cups, besides the disciples of the Star Peak, the ten odd people here were all prodigies, the cream of the crop within their sects. Everyone understood that it was impossible to be friendly forever, each sect would want to expand and if there were conflicts, these prodigies would definitely face each other one day. However, everyone was still respectful as they raised their cups, the atmosphere was amiable and much gossip was said without divulging any real secrets. That crazed old man was peerless back in the day, his strength was sufficient to suppress all experts, no one could resist. Back in the day ven the sacred leader of our Twinkling Brilliance was defeated without any way to compete. Six thousand years have gone by and he has already returned to dust, however, the crazed old man still exists, this is simply inconceivable. Ji Haoyue nodded: The power of time is merciless, even peerless figures find it difficult to resist, eventually returning to the earth. Having said this, he sighed: Back in the day, our Ji Family had three powerful exponents that can be considered exceptional, they worked together to fight the crazed old man but were unable to match him. Three top-notch exponents, their lifespans were extremely long but died some four thousand years ago, thinking about it, it really makes one lament, how many talents and experts have eventually fallen to time, returning to dust. Although the two people spoke in this manner, it did not mean that the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji Family were useless, from another perspective, it spoke of the depth of their history, even if they were unable to defeat the crazed old man, it was not a big deal. In reality, these superpowers that had heritages extending far into the ancient past, they did not need to boast of these presences for everyone gathered to know of it. The cultivation of this crazed old man is impossible deep, who knows if theres currently anyone within the Eastern Badlands who can compare Hua Yunfei continued: He has personally carved Dao inscriptions within my Tai Xuan sect, wishing to traverse the void, the profoundness of those inscriptions are exceptional, he must have wanted to travel to an extremely distant place, it is impossible to conjecture where he planned to go. Thereafter, the group talked about the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land where the combined effort of Ji Family, Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground had failed to succeed resulting in a complete wipe, everyone in the group lamented. Within the group, Ye Fan had personally experienced it but he did not show any expression, otherwise, Ji Haoyue and the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance would certainly pit their lives against him. Speaking of the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, the group could not help but talk about the ancient origin mine that was situated within the northern region of the Eastern Badlands. With origin in its name, it was simple to guess that its history was far reaching. Countless years ago, the ancient origin mine was the most famous source mine within the Eastern Badlands, thereafter, an inauspicious object was dug out causing it to become one of the seven great forbidden areas. According to legend, countless years ago, several rare heavenly sources was dug out. Sealed within the heavenly source was a tyrannical creature that had a form of a human, it killed everyone, it was simply inconceivable. Its rumoured that the time needed to form a source is incomparably long, the most recent ones were formed during the immemorial era, one could even trace it back to the ancient dark ages, this is simply unbelievable. These young disciples were gathered here talking about various interesting gossips of the past, they would also naturally talk about cultivation. Not long after the conversation moved towards cultivation, they spoke of the rumours regarding the appearance of the divine body and several of them at that. Everyone present inadvertently looked towards Ji Haoyue asking if he knew of any others, during this process several people also measured Ye Fan, they felt that this youth certainly had the possibility of having such a physique. There should be one other, based on what I know, this person can be found within the Jiang Family in the northern region of the Eastern Badlands. Ji Haoyue replied. The Jiang Family, an ancient aristocratic family, situated at the Jiang Riverside, its name resounded throughout the Eastern Badlands, it had not fallen in time and was one of the strongest prowess within this boundless land. Ye Fan immediately thought of little Ting Ting as well as uncle Jiang, he wondered how they fared and if they were used to the lifestyle there. The ancient origin mine, Jiang Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were all situated within the northern region of the Eastern Badlands, Ye Fan had decided long ago to head there but had failed to do so. Thinking about it, there was still an enemy that he needed to be wary of, Jiang Yichen, in order to steal the precious treasures on his body, he had sent the horsemen of the Jiang Family over thousands of miles to kill him, forcing him into a corner. Thinking of this, Ye Fan could not help but feel a sense of epiphany, it was time for him to leave, he simply could not continue to tarry any longer. I wonder if little brother Ye also has a divine body? At this moment, a lady clothed in green spoke up as the attention of everyone was immediately gathered unto him, many people wished to know the answer to this question. If I really had a divine body, would I be able to be so carefree? If I had a divine body like brother Ji, i would have been known throughout this area. Ye Fans expression was calm, as though nothing was amiss. Thats true. Several people nodded. That makes it even more astonishing, young brother Ye, if you dont have a divine body, how are you able to defend against the might of brother Haoyues divine body with your physical body? The lady clothed in green continued her line of reasoning, she was a prodigy of the Free and Unfettered Sect, her name was Li Youyou. Free and Unfettered Sect, it was approximately sixty thousand miles away from this area, it was separated by tens of countries and was a superpower in that piece of land, it was just below the status of a Sacred Ground but was comparable to the Tai Xuan sect. To cut a long story short, it could be due to a unique fruit that I had when I was young, there were some inconceivable changes that occurred, there are some things that one wishes to keep secret, lets keep this between ourselves. Ye Fan knew that trouble had come knocking and he needed to leave as soon as possible. Hua Yunfei smiled: Let me play another tune on my zither to create a good atmosphere for drinking. He shifted the topic away, not allowing the lady named Li Youyou to continue questioning. Hua Yunfeis zither skills produced moving tunes that painted an outline of a beautiful scenery that was poetic and picturesque. The piece ended as the group noticed that all the flowers in the surroundings had bloomed due to the unique energy released from the tune of the zither. Everyone clapped their hands in appreciation. The sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance was not far away from Ye Fan, like a divine lotus that was blossoming, her body was glistening while engaging in small talk. It was akin to the delicate clouds enveloping the bright moon or like the gentle breeze sweeping through jade flowers, elegant and gorgeous. Her eyes were like moving water, her voice light and refreshing: Little brother Ye has no need to be frightened, if theres anything troubling you, feel free to speak to me about it. Ye Fans heart trembled: Will others make it difficult for me? Possibly, your physique is extraordinary, there may be people who wish to request for your presence. The sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance with her pearly white teeth gently glanced over, simply mesmerising. I only wish to peacefully cultivate, I dont wish to be bothered by others. Ye Fan did not hide anything as he transmitted. Alright, if you have any problems, I can help you to settle it. I believe that not many will dare to cause trouble. The sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance was extending an olive branch. Ye Fan immediately understood that the other party was attempting to pull him over. At this moment, Ji Haoyues large eyes were blinking as she transmitted: After this event is over, my brother wishes to invite you over to our Ji Family. In comparison, Ji Haoyue was more direct, inviting Ye Fan over to Ji Family. He had too many questions and did not understand Ye Fans physique causing his heart to remain unsettled. Being sought after by two extreme superpowers, others would certainly be excited, however, Ye Fan merely felt a migraine, he did not wish to enter a Sacred Ground of ancient aristocratic family in this manner. His aurichalcite would definitely be lost, more importantly, the other party would definitely wish to inspect his body, all his secrets would immediately be exposed. Li Ruyu had also advised him never to expose the secret of his body to the superpowers. At this moment, the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance smiled as she transmitted: Little brother Ye, why dont you walk with me, I have some words I wish to share with you. At the same time, divine light could be seen shining from Ji Haoyues eyes as he personally transmitted to Ye Fan: I wish to invite you to be a guest at our Ji Family. At the same time, numerous divine wills were transmitted, expressing their good will to Ye Fan while requesting to go for a walk with him. Ye Fan knew that the situation was becoming more grim, he calmly replied to each request, giving perfunctory responses as he attempted to delay time. Ji Haoyue, you have a divine body, theres no need to investigate me, youve created such a big mess for me. Ye Fan scolded in his heart, he did not know that Ji Haoyues divine body had been riled up and had to investigate why this was the case. Under the current circumstances, it seems I have to disturb the water, creating some urgent matter that will force them to overlook me. Then I will be able to escape in the commotion. Ye Fan was in deep thought before suddenly lifting his head: Everyone, Id bet that none of you know of a big matter that is about to occur which will shock the entire Eastern Badlands. What matter? The sacred ladys black hair lightly danced in the wind, her jade-like complexion coupled with her glistening eyes was simply moving. I believe that everyone here has heard of the bronze immortal palace, it seems that it will reappear.. Ye Fans words were astonishing. Historical records show that in the eastern badlands, the bronze immortal palace was a place of opportunity to attain immortality. Every appearance signified a great disturbance in the eastern badlands that lead to gigantic waves. Unmatched experts were like moths to a flame as they rushed in. Chapter 148: Pierce Through the Heavens Chapter 148: Pierce Through the Heavens The bronze immortal palace was the greatest puzzle in all the history of the Eastern Badlands, it was rumoured that an immortal had forged it but this was simply impossible to prove. It had appeared once in the ancient past but no one knew where it came from. Ye Fan had decided to let this big secret out in order to create a chance to leave this area. He could estimate that once this rumour was spread, it would certainly create reverberations in all directions, shaking up the entire land. He could no longer be bothered about this. Ji Ziyues eyes were wide open as she attempted to stop him but it was already too late, he simply ignored her transmissions as he continued to speak. Little brat, what are you up to? Once the information spreads, you should know the outcome, didnt we agree to keep the information under wraps? Ji Ziyue was vexed, seeing how Ye Fan ignored her, her fists clenched, she really felt like giving him a good beating. Ye Fan was very detailed, to the extent of pointing out the location, telling them that it was not far from the Tai Xuan sect and that they could head there to verify it at any time. He had no other options, in order to run for his life, he could only temporarily ignore Ji Ziyue. Is there really something like that? The sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance was astonished as she stood up, her jade body glowing, encased in a gentle light like that of a fairy immortal. Youre certain?! Hua Yunfei could no longer maintain his calm as he stood up, staring at Ye Fan. Ziyue, was there really such an event? Ji Haoyue looked towards his sister, he knew that the two had always been together. The group did not entirely believe in Ye Fans words as they looked towards Ji Ziyue, at this point, she could not hide it any longer as she nodded. Such an important matter, why didnt you say it sooner? Ji Haoyue reprimanded. It isnt anything good, each time the bronze immortal palace appears, so many people die. I wanted to prevent the carnage by hiding it. Ji Ziyue muttered. I forgot to tell all of you, that place is filled with profound earth, thick like clouds and heavy like mountains Ye Fan was extremely detailed as he threw out another juicy piece of information. What?! That place actually has origin qi of all living things?! That is a divine object for forging artifacts! Everyone was astonished as their eyes lit up. The profound referred to the essence of the heavens, the yellow meant the marrow of the earth. This meant that the profound earth represents the heaven and the earth. T/L*: The profound earth in chinese has the literal translation of profound/black and yellow. Are you sure? Hua Yunfei could not remain calm as he moved closer, staring at Ye Fan as he earnestly questioned. Of course, I saw it myself. Ye Fan answered succinctly. Where is that lake located? The eyes of the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance were flashing. The others began to gather around him. Since the beginning of the world, the overflow of essence was known as the profound earth, the amount of it was frighteningly pitiful, it could almost be considered to be completely dried up, it was the favourite of peerless experts, a treasure for forging artifacts. Although the information regarding the Bronze Immortal Palace was rather shocking, it was also too far for them to reach and they could only report this to their elders, becoming a deity that was simply too far out of their reach. However, the origin qi of all living things was different, it was a priceless treasure that could be used to forge sacred objects, if one was able to obtain it, they could use it for their own benefit. The fire was lit in everyones eyes as they thought of the possibility of forging a top grade weapon. What are you up to? You evil person, youre going to be the death of us! Ji Ziyue was extremely astute and had noticed that something was amiss as she transmitted to Ye Fan: You know that the origin qi of all living things has already retreated back into the Bronze Immortal Palace, why did you still bring it up? Ji Ziyue had been unsuccessful in requesting for the essence of the origin qi of all living things from Ye Fan several times. She went several times to the lake to gather the profound earth, although she had gained plenty, but due to the sinking of the profound earth, it had finally descended into the bronze palace, thereafter it could no longer be acquired again. These people began to retreat individually, prepared to report this matter to their elders, this information was simply too important. Even Ji Haoyue, the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance and Hua Yunfei did not have a choice as they hurriedly left. Lights seemed to shine from Ji Ziyues large eyes, she was like an agile sprite as she scrunched her nose while huffily grabbing onto Ye Fan: What are you planning to do? Dont be angry, youll get wrinkles. Ye Fan smiled as he pinched her nose. Little kid, your courage has grown a lot. Ji Ziyues teeth could be seen as she prepared herself to teach Ye Fan a lesson. Swiftly take out your treasure to absorb the essence of the origin qi of all living things. Ye Fan whispered. What?! Ji Ziyue was shocked as lights shone from her large eyes. She had already gathered the origin qi of all living things from the lake but it paled in comparison to the essence of it, only the source root of the origin qi of all living things could forge mystical weapons. She had previously tried every method within her disposal but failed to persuade Ye Fan to hand the source root over to her, it was inconceivable that he would suddenly offer it to her. Ye Fan felt that Ji Ziyue was mischievous but she did not harbour any ill intentions, she had been protecting him this entire time and he was feeling guilty that he would be leaving soon, thus deciding to pass the treasured origin qi of all living things to her as a parting gift. Although he was unable to control the origin qi of all living things, only being able to only cause a small portion of it to appear, this was more than sufficient for the precious treasure on Ji Ziyue. Eh, its really the essence! Ji Ziyue received the source root of the origin qi of all living things as her large eyes became crescent moons, little dimples appeared on her face and she appeared like a sprite, prancing and skipping about. Focus on cultivation, surpass your brother Ye Fan rubbed her head before turning to leave: I have some matters to attend to, Ill be returning to the Desolate Peak first. Ji Ziyue was astute and had noticed the peculiarity in Ye Fans actions, he had spoken of the Bronze Immortal palace out of the blue and after a moment of contemplation, she immediately guessed the reason. Little kid, dont run away She hurriedly chased after. Ye Fan had been mulling over the movement techniques of the crazed old man, although he could not move miles with a single step, his speed had already reached a phenomenal standard, this was a top notch mysterious technique. Although Ji Ziyues cultivation was greater than him, she was unable to keep up as she swiftly lost sight of him. Ye Fan could faintly hear her shouts: Little kid, dont go. He sighed but did not look back, his strength was insufficient and he could only choose to leave this place far behind. Passing the region where the Desolate Peak was located, he noticed Li Ruyu at the peak of the mountain as he gazed over. Ye Fan hesitated for a moment before flying to the sky, he believed in the old man and was grateful to him, he did not wish to leave without a sound. He flew to the Desolate Peak, giving a deep bow before standing straight. Are you planning to leave? Li Ruyu questioned. Ye Fan nodded. Then you should do so, each person has their own Dao to pursue. The old man did not say much, he had attained great wisdom along the path of cultivation, understanding the Dao through the Desolate Peak, he was really profound in his thinking. Ye Fan hesitated for a moment before retrieving a Jade bottle, pouring out some divine spring water into a jade dish before presenting it to Li Ruyu: Many thanks senior, this young one will leave now. Having said this, Ye Fan strode through the sky, using the mysterious technique of the crazed old man as he swiftly became a flash of light. Besides Ji Ziyue and Li Ruyu, there was one other person who had guessed that Ye Fan would be leaving. When it came to understanding Ye Fan, Li Xiaoman was undoubtedly number one. They had known each other for several years, hearing him mention the Bronze Immortal Palace, she had guessed that he had other motives and watching him leave, she instantly understood that he wanted to flee. Ye Fan did not tarry any longer as the golden sea of bitterness roiled, lightning and thunder roared as he used all his power, utilising the mysterious movement technique as he swiftly left the Tai Xuan sect. As for the crazed old man, he was not worried for him. A person at his level of power, no one would be able to harm him even if he was unconscious. Several days later, Ye Fan arrived at an area tens of states away before finally stopping. Flying to the northern region of the Eastern Badlands would be wasting countless years of time, this process would also have to be done without any cultivation, Ye Fan simply could not afford to do so. Could it be that there really is no other way? He lamented, the Eastern badlands was simply too vast, this area was merely a small section within the southern region, traversing through the south to reach the north, the distance was simply unimaginable. When Ye Fan finally stopped, he realised how large of a commotion he had caused, it could be said to have shaken the heavens! Over the past few days, the news regarding the Bronze Immortal Palace had spread to all the superpowers within the Eastern Badlands, several bigwigs had been shocked into movement. Swathes of experts could be seen flying through the sky, even those of the demonic race and several prominent figures could be seen. Amongst them were several bigwigs who had been in closed meditation for a long period of time without showing themselves. Even so, the most stunning piece of information was recently revealed today! According to rumours, Nan Guanzheng, an unparalleled exponent of the human race five hundred years ago who had died while seated in a lotus position, had suddenly appeared and arrived at the Tai Xuan sect. There were also rumours that the Peacock King, an exponent of the demonic race who had swept through the Eastern Badlands eight hundred years ago, had appeared once again within the Wei State. The validity of this information was questionable but still left people reeling in amazement. Becoming an immortal, endless experts had this as their final goal, their only objective in life, however, till now, how many people had been able to take this step? Ancient records had mentioned a few people becoming immortals but these were records without any proof causing endless numbers of cultivators to feel that the road ahead was filled with mystery. The endless flow of time, following the deaths of one talented individual after another, the immortal character grew more and more distant from everyone. Like the wind in winter together with a pitch black night sky devoid of any moon or stars, making one feel frigid cold and darkness without any hope. Within the long history of the Eastern badlands, there were several talented figures who had emerged, they seemed to wield the powers of heaven and were geniuses of their time, yet not one of them avoided returning back to the earth. In the distant past, there were several figures blessed by the heavens, able to grab stars and move moons with phenomenal abilities, in the end, they were also unable to escape from the claws of death. The powerful Great Emperor of the demonic race from ten thousand years ago, atop the azure skies and looking disdainfully at the land below. The supreme one, there was none comparable to him in his time. The Eastern Badlands was incredibly vast with countless numbers of demonic divisions, however, they were all subjugated by the Great Emperor who created the imperial court of the demonic race. However, with the passing of time, he was also unable to escape from the clutches of death. Since ancient times, there was a legend within the Eastern Badlands, the Bronze Immortal Palace held the chance for one to become an immortal. To these peerless exponents who are at the apex, they have a fatal attraction towards this matter. It was not surprising that existences like Nangong Zheng and Peacock King have appeared again. Chapter 149: Powerful Exponent: Peacock King Chapter 149: Powerful Exponent: Peacock King Outside the Tai Xuan sect, it could be said that the unstable elements were and opportunity, even an existence like the Peacock King had been enticed back into the world. The appearance of the Bronze Immortal Palace at the Water Cloud lake caused countless numbers of cultivators to head there, like a divine light in the darkness causing all the fireflies to flock towards it, having an indescribable pull. The bigwigs wanted a shot at immortality, the ordinary cultivators wanted a chance at rewriting their lives, the entire Wei State was in turmoil. Ye Fan did not plan to return after leaving, in order to escape he had already leaked the information regarding the Bronze Immortal Palace, creating waves of turmoil. At this moment he was feeling quite vexed, he wanted to traverse the void but was unable to do so, it could be said that he was simply powerless to do so. Difficult, difficult, difficult. Is there really no way to do so? He frowned as he continued to ponder on this dilemma. The Bronze Immortal Palace had resurfaced once again, this not only caused waves within the southern region, even bigwigs from the distant northern region had come, the effects of this news could be imagined. From the Eastern and Western regions, people from the Ji Family as well as the other Sacred Grounds had also come. When this matter finally concludes, the people of the northern region will definitely have to return, can I borrow their strength to do so? Ye Fan began to search for information regarding the superpowers of the northern region and who had come. At this moment, Ye Fan was thirty thousand miles away from the Tai Xuan sect, it could be considered sufficiently distant for him to be unfettered, he did not need to look far as he obtained some useful information from the cultivators in the vicinity. The Sacred Grounds within the Northern region did have some small influence within the Southern Region to be used as chess pieces for accommodating their disciples that were journeying. As Ye Fan made preparations, an astounding piece of news was spread throughout the Southern region. An exponent of the demonic race, Peacock King, had resurfaced and did not head to the Bronze Immortal Palace. Rather, he went to look for the Ji Family and used a single palm to destroy their sect plaque, thereafter sent their gates flying. This was an extremely large matter! An ancient aristocratic family that had survived since ancient times, their background was frightening and over the passing of countless years, few people dared to challenge them so. Smashing the sect plaque of an ancient aristocratic family, knocking down their sect gate, this was an extremely serious matter that could have tremendous repercussions. On that fateful day, this information was swiftly spread throughout the Southern region like wildfire. The entire Eastern Badlands was already in a huge ruckus and this piece of information further exacerbated the situation. Who was the Peacock King? He was an exponent of the demonic race and had swept through the entire Southern region eight hundred years ago without any competition. He had been silent for so many years that everyone had already thought of him as having died in a lotus position without any chance of resurfacing. His direct actions against an ancient aristocratic family astonished everyone, what was he planning? Such a peerless figure had unimaginable influential prowess, a single word or action would cause everyone nearby to take notice, causing a butterfly effect. Could it be that the demonic race was planning to act against the human race? There were many varied interpretations towards this event and the atmosphere of the Southern region immediately grew tense. The Ji Family which was an ancient aristocratic family was one of the strongest superpowers of the human race, such a powerful family could exterminate countless vassal states. What was the Peacock King planning? By inciting the Ji Family, the outcome would certainly be disastrous. However, a piece of news was leaked, this was all due to the descendant of the demonic emperor, the Peacock King was acting to take revenge for Yan Ruyu. Several months earlier, the Ji Family had surrounded the demonic race within the Wei State, wishing to steal the sacred weapon of the demonic emperor, several great demons had died and Yan Ruyu had barely managed to escape. Although she was the descendant of the demonic emperor, tens of thousands of years had already passed and the glory days had long since faded away, it was impossible for it to continue into perpetuity. Yan Ruyu had fled in search of experts of the demonic race to protect her, several people were tempted knowing that she was unguarded and had the demonic emperors sacred weapon, attacking her from the shadows. As a descendant of the great emperor of the demonic race, how could she have fallen into such dire straits? When Yan Ruyu finally found the Peacock King, this exponent of the demonic race had been in closed meditation. When he realised what had happened, he immediately activated the death meridians which he had sealed long ago, resurfacing once again to seek justice for her. Smashing the Ji Family plaque and destroyed the sect gates, this was an extremely serious event that would rarely be seen even after thousands of years. The Peacock King did not force his way into the Ji Family, such a powerful entity would certainly have unfathomable prowess, if he were to do so, even an exponent like himself would find it difficult to fully extricate himself. The Ji Family was incensed and had immediately sent the command down to find and kill the Peacock King. Even if the Peacock King was famous eight hundred years ago, the Ji Family could not take this lying down. The people of the world knew that the backgrounds of a Sacred Ground or ancient aristocratic family could not be measured, even if they were at their weakest point, when it came to a critical juncture, there would always be experts that had been hidden for years who appeared, turning the situation around. It was needless to say how deep the backing of the Ji Family was with its current prosperous state, they would definitely want to kill the Peacock King. This is a earth shaking piece of news, the Peacock King wishes to show his might! If they were to have a head-on collision, the Peacock King would certainly be unable to defend himself against the countless experts of the Ji Family. However, would he be so nice as to wait for them to give him a beating? Im afraid the situation will not end so simply. The Peacock King, that is an existence that has been referred to as a peerless exponent, its difficult to say who will take a loss. The Ji Family does have the initiative though, they are just too immense. Everyone was in heated discussion, their views were vastly different. Ye Fans heart trembled, the Peacock King was powerful beyond imagination while the Ji Family was impossible to estimate, this could be inferred from the discussions of all the cultivators. A single day passed before another piece of astonishing news was spread, the Peacock King had actually appeared once again within the Wei State, killing a venerated elder of the Ji Family that was a guest within the Tai Xuan sect. This was simply too shocking! As this news spread, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, the Peacock King was clearly preparing for a big battle, he was not planning to merely humiliate the Ji Family. What sort of existence was a venerated elder of the Ji Family? He was definitely a powerful individual whose footsteps could cause reverberations within an area, it was unlikely for such an individual to be killed because the repercussions would be immense. The Peacock King had actually acted before so many people, killing the venerated elder. This was definitely the foretelling of a coming storm, an unavoidable bloodbath! The Peacock King is simply too powerful, he actually managed to cause the body of the venerated elder to explode into pieces. A venerated elder of an ancient aristocratic family, it is impossible to measure how deep his cultivation has reached, however, the Peacock King was actually able to kill him in a single exchange, this is simply too frightening. All the cultivators were stunned as they heatedly discussed this matter, this was simply too chilling. It isnt too surprising that the Peacock King has such combat prowess, he was once the ruler of this Southern region eight hundred years ago, it was difficult to find any opponent for him. Thats right, one must know that he was actually referred to as a peerless exponent, what is a peerless exponent? His spiritual power is inconceivably deep and powerful without compare, that is a real peerless exponent. The Peacock King had acted, shocking the entire Eastern Badlands. All the information regarding him was slowly being uncovered once again. Since long ago, there were a string of battles that left one speechless, since becoming famous, the Peacock King had not tasted a single defeat within the Southern State. This was the reason why he was referred to as a peerless exponent within the demonic race. It could be said that his astonishing battle records of eight hundred years ago were countless, leaving one with a feeling of amazement and shock. An ordinary cultivator could only live for hundred odd years, eight hundred years was an extremely long period of time! It might merely be a number when read, however, if one were to really think about, this was really a long period of history! Hearing of these matters from eight hundred years ago, Ye Fan thought back to the other side of the stars, if they were to go back in time, that would still be the Song dynasty, it could be said to be an extremely distant past. Unfurling the past, people discovered that the Peacock King was indeed frightening. This was not the first time he had killed a venerated elder of a superpower, he had killed two famous personages of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground eight hundred years ago. Back then, this had caused waves of commotion and he had been chased by the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground for fifty years without dying. In that era, he had experienced countless great wars, it could be said that he had forcefully conquered the Southern region of the Eastern Badlands. Amongst his myriad of battles, the brightest one would be his battle with the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground back then, it received the attention of the world, that very battle was world shaking, even the sun and moon lost their light. They had engaged in a heated battle for three days and three nights without either side claiming a clear victory. Although they had fought to a draw, this was sufficient to look down on all of world, the leader of a Sacred Ground was an extremely respected personage. He had then left, this was the battle that had solidified his position as a peerless exponent! A venerated elder had been killed, the Ji Family was incensed! The few bigwigs of the Ji Family were headed towards the Bronze Immortal Palace but immediately changed their course, chasing after the Peacock King. Even the leader of the Ji Family had personally come out of meditation to hunt this peerless exponent down. The Peacock King might be able to deal with the powerful individuals within the Ji Family head on but he would definitely be unable to deal with such a powerful group, he could only choose to retreat. Would he stop now? It was possible that he would just fade away into obscurity, this was the opinion of many cultivators. However, a new piece of information was swiftly spread, the Peacock King had acted once again killing several famous personages of the Ji Family. These people were experts charged with protecting Ji Haoyue, he was actually thinking of exterminating the divine body of the Ji Family! The seriousness of this matter was easily understood. What the divine body represented, everyone understood. This was the future protective talisman of the Ji Family, it would guarantee their prosperity for thousands of years, it could even be considered as their life veins. The other superpowers knew of the might of the divine body but did not dare to act, if they forced the Ji Family to go crazy, they might actually use everything they had, putting their lives on the line. The Peacock King was simply too fierce, he had directly acted against the hope of the Ji Family, wishing to kill a future Eastern Badlands divine king! It could be said that he had thoroughly stirred up the behemoth known as the Ji Family, at the same time, the Ji Family was extremely restless as they sent out large numbers of experts to search and rescue. The Southern region of the Eastern Badlands was completely riled up with numerous rumours emerging. Ji Haoyue is really powerful, its no wonder it is known as the Eastern Badlands divine body, he was not immediately killed and actually managed to use a secret technique to escape. The latest news is in, the final protector of Ji Haoyue has been killed. Ji Haoyue is currently on the run with the Peacock King in hot pursuit, it seems that he has steeled his heart to extinguish the hope of the Ji Family. Although the Ji Family was powerful with its name resounding throughout the Eastern Badlands, it could not control each and every inch of land and was unable to find Ji Haoyue in a short period of time. With no methods of contact, they could only use the location of the corpses of his protectors to chase. Its over, the Southern region of the Eastern Badlands is about to be flipped, if the divine body is exterminated, the Ji Family will overturn this entire piece of land! He even dares to provoke the Ji Family, the Peacock King is really fearless! The Peacock King who was comparable to an exponent from ancient times, how long he had lived or how many powerful techniques he had, no one was able to clearly say. There were people who guessed that his lifespan was nearing its end thus having no burdens to hold him back. Ye Fan felt that these matters had nothing to do with him and did not pay much attention to it. This was a small mountain village, there were cries of dogs and chickens. There were lush green vegetable gardens and pools of fish scattered all over. As he walked to this area, he suddenly heard an extremely weak voice: Little lad. Chapter 150: Displacing Mountains and Rivers Chapter 150: Displacing Mountains and Rivers Ye Fan was shocked, Ji Ziyue was actually here, although she had a sweet smile on her face, her face was pale and blood could be seen smeared on her lips. She was currently standing beside a pool of water as she gently trembled. How did you arrive here? Although she was seriously injured, she seemed as lively as ever with a smile on her face, her dimples could still be seen. Were you also hunted by the Peacock King? Ye Fan swiftly moved forward. I really managed to meet you. She had a thin smile on her face when a stream of blood suddenly flowed from her mouth. Her face became even more pale as her lively eyes suddenly became unfocused as she swayed, falling into the pool of water. Ye Fan was stunned at the severity of Ji Ziyues injuries, her pulse was extremely weak and her heartbeat seemed as though it could stop at any moment, her five organs and six viscera were all injured, it was a miracle that she was still alive. Ye Fan circulated his divine energy, drying her soaked clothes before taking a few steps, disappearing from the little village as he appeared atop a mountain. He retrieved a jade bottle, pouring some divine spring water into her mouth which immediately transformed into life essence energy, rushing into her body. The divine spring water retrieved from one of the nine forbidden areas had inconceivable properties, it was possible to revive a dead persons flesh with it*, he could immediately sense that Ji Ziyues injuries were slowly healing. [T/N* Figure of speech] At this moment, her eyes were tightly shut as her body trembled, she seemed to be softly muttering something. Ye Fan listened intently but was unable to discern anything. Dont kill my brother She shouted in her unconscious state. An hour later, Ji Ziyues long lashes fluttered before slowly opening her eyes, she wanted to sit up but was unable to do so. Your injuries are very severe, although its stabilised, dont recklessly move around. Ye Fan supported her, allowing her to lean against some soft vines by the cliff wall. Really frightening Ji Ziyue seemed to be frightened of something. Are you talking about the Peacock King? Ye Fan immediately thought of this peerless exponent. Thats right. Ji Ziyue nodded: Little lad, how could you leave without saying a word, I chased you for three thousand miles but could only return without any rewards. If I didnt leave, your brother would have dissected my corpse to inspect it. Ji Ziyue gently smiled: How could it be as bad as that? Just relax, as long as Im around, you will be very safe within my Ji Family, no one will make things difficult for you. Ye Fans heart shook, it seemed that Ji Ziyues position within the Ji Family was not low. The Peacock King is really too powerful Ji Ziyue had an expression of worry on her face: I wonder if my brother Haoyue will be able to overcome this trial. The Peacock King also acted against you? How did you manage to flee to this place? It doesnt seem like you would be able to escape from him. The Peacock King was strong beyond belief, even the protectors of the siblings had been killed, it was unlikely that they would be able to withstand a single blow from him. Hes really too terrifying, his spiritual power is unfathomable Even now, Ji Ziyue could still feel the terror within her heart, they had wanted to activate the domain gate to traverse the void but the Peacock King had merely pointed, causing the void to shatter and forcing everyone out. There were several people who were instantly killed, if Ji Ziyue did not have a precious treasure on her person, she would not have managed to live. In that critical moment, some experts sent by the Ji Family had found them, otherwise, no one would have been left alive. Even so, no one was able to stop the Peacock King, he was unstoppable as he moved forward, roaring as several people were instantly disintegrated, turning into bloody mists. This is. Simply too inconceivable! Ye Fan was deeply astonished, such a powerful figure was too frightening, his power could not be estimated! A peerless exponent who could be compared to exponents of the ancient past, it is difficult to say how much spiritual power he has That group of expert had merely managed to delay a minute of time before splitting into pieces, this was barely sufficient for Ji Haoyue and Ji Ziyue to flee the area. Hearing this, Ye Fan was even more convinced of Ji Ziyues phenomenal position within the sect. At that critical juncture, the experts of the Ji Family had sacrificed their lives to give her a chance to escape, she could not be given up. The Peacock King is one with heaven and earth, his howl can cause tsunamis and even an entire mountain to shatter! Ye Fan felt his heart palpitate, such a scene was simply beyond the imagination. My brothers divine body has a natural extraordinary aura surrounding it, however, it was thoroughly suppressed and he was like a mere mortal before the Peacock King. An existence comparable to exponents of the ancient past, his strength really leaves one breathless. Ye Fan had personally witnessed the power of Ji Haoyue, he had exterminated several Great Demons like weeding grass without any obstruction. Even so, before the Peacock King, it was still insufficient. One with heaven and earth, controlling everything within ones grasp, one could pluck stars and grab the moon Even now, Ji Ziyue was filled with a feeling of anxiety, her little fists were tightly clenched. How did you flee to this place? Ye Fan questioned. My brother and I split up to escape, and he continued to chase after my brother Ji Ziyue was clearly worried, such an exponent was simply impossible to measure, even if Ji Haoyue with his divine body would not stand a chance at the third stage of his cultivation. There hasnt been any bad news yet, I dont think your brother will die so easily. Having said this, Ye Fan had a strange expression on his face: Why didnt you head back to the Ji Family instead coming to this place? Although the Peacock King ignored me, there were others who were attempting to kill me. Along the way, Ji Ziyue had continually been hunted by other people and suffered multiple injuries. She had used a domain gate of a small sect in a hurry, traversing the void to arrive in this place. She did not know how to carve Dao Inscriptions and simply could not designate an area to travel to. Its really coincidental. Ye Fan muttered. It isnt a coincidence. Ji Ziyue rolled her eyes: Ive left an imprint on your body, after arriving in this region, I slowly made my way here. What, you actually did something to my body? I dont have any ill intentions, what are you so nervous for? Noticing your abnormal behaviour that day, I knew your were planning to leave. To prepare for this, I left an imprint on your body. You ran too fast and I could not keep up, once the distance was too great, there was simply no way to sense it anymore. Ye Fan carefully inspected himself but did not discover any abnormalities: What did you do? Slowly search.. Ji Ziyue faintly smiled but her expression swiftly became one of concern: Brother Haoyue, Im afraid itll be very difficult for you to overcome this trial. Suddenly, Ye Fans expression stiffened as he looked at the distant sky, several cultivators were rushing out from a door. Shit! Those were the people who were hunting me down! Ji Ziyue shouted: THey have opened a domain gate to traverse through the void and have followed me here. Chi! A frightening bolt of lightning struck, those people were extremely decisive, upon discovering their target they had immediately used their abilities to attempt to kill her. Ye Fan supported Ji Ziyue as he dodged to the side, the silver bolt of lightning struck the mountain causing rubble to fly in all directions. Boom! In the sky, an ancient pagoda was swiftly became bigger as it pressed downwards. Ye Fans expression immediately changed, people who used pagodas, bells or cauldrons were not ordinary individuals, most of them would be extremely powerful. In the sky, that pagoda was merely five levels high but it seemed like an immense mountain, suffocating in pressure, causing ones heart to palpitate. Ye Fan carried Ji Ziyue as he swiftly ran down the mountain, attempting to flee into the distance. These people were simply too powerful, if he were to face them head on, he would certainly be disadvantaged. The crazed old man had passed his movement techniques to Ye Fan, it was an extremely profound secret technique and contained an inconceivable power, his speed was phenomenal and managed to pull the distance to ten miles within a short period of time. He did not tarry as he continued to move, only when the distance between the parties was more than a hundred miles apart did he finally sigh: Those people are really exceptional They are all extremely powerful, otherwise, I wouldnt need to flee. Ji Ziyues teeth were glistening as she gently grinded them. They dont seem to be people of the demonic race. Ye Fan had a puzzled expression on his face. Ji Ziyue bit her lips: There are people who wish to use this chance to get rid of brother Haoyue and myself. It shouldnt be that Ji Biyue right? No, this problem is much greater than her, there are definitely people who are unwilling to see the divine bodies within our family mature. Although brother Haoyue is still able to stay out of the Peacock Kings grasp, his situation is very perilous and experts from the human race may act in secret to get rid of him before placing the blame on the Peacock King. Although Ji Ziyue was not old, her thinking was very astute and could already guess at the possible scenarios. They should be gunning for Ji Haoyue, why would they wish to harm you? Could it be that you also have a divine body? How could I have a divine body Ji Ziyue did not continue as she remained silent for a while before staring at Ye Fan with a mischievous smile: Little brat, there are really too many secrets on your person, what is that piece of aurichalcite? How could your physical body defend against the attacks of a divine body? How did you learn the movement technique of the crazed old man? Why were you so anxious to flee the Tai Xuan sect? This lass was really very quick witted and mischievous, she clearly wanted to change the subject and suddenly questioned the many secrets on Ye Fans person. Suddenly, a golden light could be seen flashing through the sky, breaking into several powerful streams of lightning, like snakes that were dancing in the sky. Its a Lightning Bird. Ji Ziyue frowned before suddenly shouting: Not good, its a Phoenix Crowned Lightning Bird, an extremely powerful bird species, we need to get away, dont barge into its territory. The Lightning Bird that was flying off into the distance was completely golden, as though it were forged from gold, blazing streams of lightning could be seen rumbling atop its head like a phoenix crown, it seemed extraordinary. This was an extremely powerful creature of the bird species, it was not something that an ordinary Lightning Bird could be compared to, it had an extremely terrifying offensive ability, a large majority of cultivators could only choose to flee upon coming into contact with it. Its fortunate that it did not notice us. Ji Ziyue was feeling relieved. Its likely that the dwelling of the Phoenix Crowned Lightning Bird is up ahead, we could possibly use it to obstruct the people who are attempting to kill you. Thats right, that makes sense. Ji Ziyues large eyes immediately curved into crescent moons. The two people proceeded to travel deeper into the mountains as they discovered a bird nest, it was constructed atop an ancient tree, golden lights could be seen flashing from bird eggs that were as big as a humans head with streams of golden lightning swirling about them. This bird beast is extremely rare, it can continually advance, this is a really rare find. I really want to grab some of them, hatch it and keep them as pets. Ji Ziyue sighed with regret. She did not really dare to do so as they left a myriad of traces within the mountain before rushing to the sky. Not long after, several expert cultivators managed to find this mountainous region, they had followed the many clues left behind to reach this area and felt that Ji Ziyue was likely nearby. It was a long while before this group of people finally came before the ancient tree. Bird nest. Not good! One of the men screamed: This is the dwelling of a Phoenix Crowned Lightning Bird, this type of bird beast cannot be provoked, if it feels that we wish to steal its eggs, it will chase us to the death. Within the immense bird nest were four bird eggs, their shells were glistening as though forged from gold, extremely dazzling. Lets go, this type of powerful bird beast will remember grudges, if we are trapped here, the outcome will be unthinkable! They had hesitated for too long and the Phoenix Crowned Lightning Bird had already returned, giving a shrilling squawk as it rushed down. Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue gazed from a distant mountain, seeing lightning shroud the skies in that region, they did not tarry as they swiftly left. On the second day, Ye Fan saw a youth of roughly seventeen years of age within a beautiful mountain range, he was dressed in simple clothes and seemed extremely gentle, his stature was somewhat thin and frail, giving off a delicate image. His eyes were bright like the waters of a lake, and his soft black hair fluttered about. This youth felt like a refreshing spring within the deep mountains, giving one a feeling of freshness and an air of nature. Within such a mountainous region devoid of human life, meeting such a youth was shocking as he asked with a smile: Little brother, may I know what place this is? That youth silently stood there, his smooth black hair gently floating, his eyes extremely clear as he replied: Xi Xia Mountain Range, located within the Jin Country. Little brother, your appearance is refined, gentle and moving, Im guessing that youre a cultivator right? Ye Fan smiled as he questioned. Thats right. The youth nodded. At the back Ji Ziyues face was a pasty white, her voice trembled as she shouted: Little brat come back quickly! Ye Fan looked back, seeing her face that was filled with terror, her eyes shivering, he immediately felt that something was amiss as he glided backwards. Whats the matter? Who is he? He is the Peacock King! Ji Ziyues voice was trembling, her usually lively voice only had fear remaining in it. What?! Ye Fan was shocked, the youth before him was the Peacock King? This was simply too astonishing. Peacock King, you are a peerless exponent standing at the peak, looking down on all below heaven. Dont randomly kill innocents, let him go, this has nothing to do with him. Ji Ziyue moved forward as she pleaded for Ye Fans life. The name of the Peacock King resounded throughout the Southern region of the Eastern Badlands, even the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance sacred ground eight hundred years ago did not manage to take care of him, no one knew how many years had he lived for. Based on estimates, after attaining human form, a conservative estimate was that he was over two thousands years old, if this were compared to the timeframe at the other side of the stars, he would be a person of the Qin and Han time period. However, the youth before him looked to be merely sixteen to seventeen years of age, his gaze was clear like water without any feeling of ancientness, it was difficult for one to link him to the Peacock King. Ji Ziyue had previously spoken of his immense prowess, being one with heaven and earth, moving mountains and rivers with a single howl, his voice could cause tsunamis and an entire mountain was shattered by his voice. In Ye Fans imagination, the Peacock King had to be as imposing as a mountain with a incomparable tyrannical aura. However, he did not expect that he was so pristine, like a gentle spring within the deep mountains or a snow lotus atop an icy peak, a gentle breeze across the pure land. Thinking of how he had addressed the Peacock King as little brother and even wanted to pat his head, Ye Fan felt his scalp go numb, this was an expert whose spiritual power was unfathomable, comparable to exponents of the ancient past! Chapter 151: Two Great Exponents Chapter 151: Two Great Exponents Such a frail and pretty looking youth was actually the Peacock King whose name resounded throughout the southern regions of the Eastern Badlands, this was simply too astonishing. Faced with such a great exponent, Ye Fan did not even have any intention of resisting, the other party could shatter space with a single finger, if he wanted to kill himself as well as Ji Ziyue, it would be easier than taking a single breath. Im here for you. The Peacock Kings expression was calm like a still pond as he gazed at Ye Fan. At the back, Ji Ziyues large eyes were wide open as she questioned hesitantly: Arent you here to kill me? The Peacock King did not respond, he was extremely quiet like a Jade tree covered in snow, giving one a feeling of serenity, he did not seem like an exponent with terrifying spiritual power. Why have you come for me? Ye Fan already had a guess within his heart. Sacred heart of the Demonic Emperor. The Peacock King merely said these words, it was precisely what Ye Fan had expected. This made him feel constipated, back then he had attempted to squeeze out the sacred blood, the heart had suddenly broken free of its confines, regaining its vitality as it palpitated and jumped, escaping into the sky. How should I say this. It flew away on its own. Ye Fan could only grit his teeth to explain, this explanation was really quite far-fetched. However, the Peacock King merely nodded. You believe me? I believe you, I personally saw it fly back to the hands of the descendant of the Demonic Emperor. Ye Fan was stunned, that heart was really phenomenal, it had actually managed to return to Yan Ruyu and he could not help but ask: Since its already returned, why are you still looking for me? I wish to understand why would it fly away? The Peacock King laughed as he stared at Ye Fans Wheel and Sea, seeming to be able to see all the secrets that laid within. Even if Ye Fan knew it, he simply could not defend against such a great exponent, however, he was not about to make it easy for someone else to see through his secrets. The Wheel and Sea within him was extremely calm and desolate without a single fluctuation. The Peacock King continued to have a smile on his face as he gently walked forward, there was no frightening pressure and it seemed like a gentle breeze blowing by yet it still created an enormous pressure within ones heart. Ji Ziyue spoke up: You are an exponent of legends, you shouldnt bully us like this. You should go look for the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, back then you only fought him to a standstill and havent beaten him yet. How about I look for the leader of your Ji Family to create trouble instead? The Peacock King had a faint smile on his face, in contrast to his sixteen to seventeen look, this gave one an extremely strange feeling. The movement technique you displayed earlier, who was the one who taught it to you? The Peacock Kings smile faded away as a serious expression appeared on his face. A crazed old man taught it to me. Ye Fan replied honestly. Its really him, he actually taught it to you! Two streaks of dazzling lights seemed to shine from the Peacock Kings eyes, they were extremely pressurising causing one to finally see his fearsomeness, his gaze seemed to be as sharp as blades. Senior should have met the crazed old man already, he is currently at the Tai Xuan sect. Ye Fan had absolute confidence in the crazed old man, he had lived for six thousand years without any issues, even if the Peacock King was an exponent, it was unlikely for him to be a match for the old man. Its a pity that I didnt meet him, he vanished a number of days ago. Regret could be seen on the face of the Peacock King. The crazed old man had been shrouded within a cocoon and had been unconscious, how did he suddenly disappear? Did he break out of the cocoon? If so, where did he go? Ye Fan really wished to know. With regards to your physique, I am extremely interested. I really with to study it more. Having said this, he paused for a moment before continued: However, since the Peng Qian that craze old man has actually taught you some techniques, I wont make things difficult for you. By the side, Ji Ziyues large eyes were flashing, what sort of personage was the crazed old man? Six thousand years ago, it was difficult to find anyone who could be a match for him, Ye Fan actually had relations with the old man, this was simply too astonishing. However, since weve already met, if I were to pass up on this chance, that would really be regretful. The Peacock Kings hands waved as the entire sky suddenly became dark. The sky was initially bright with a blazing sun high in the sky, with a single wave, night had actually descended, such prowess really left one breathless. In the pitch black night sky, stars could be seen like crystals in the night, continually flashing. This cant be considered making things difficult for you, whether you are able to pierce through this night or not, I will leave it to you. I only wish to see how powerful your physique really is. This is an avatar of the Wheel and Sea. Radiant Stars of the Clear Skies! Ji Ziyue was extremely shocked. The Peacock King had merely waved his hand, it seemed extremely simple and nonchalant yet he created an avatar of legends, it was said to be extremely powerful but he did not even use his Wheel and Sea to activate it. These are merely a small number of dim stars, Ive already said that I wont make things difficult for you, this is not a complete avatar. The Peacock Kings voice was monotonous but a smile could still be seen on his face. At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to be directly under the stars, each star was flashing in the sky as it slowly grew bigger, slowly pressing down towards him. Rumble! The earth seemed to shatter as the stars gradually grew bigger, they were as heavy as mountains, exceptionally dazzling causing the entire sky to actually light up! Those could no longer be considered as little twinkling stars but rather large blazing suns! Ye Fans heart trembled, what sort of avatar was this? Each star was exceptionally terrifying as though it could completely destroy the earth, containing an incredibly vast amount of pressure. His consciousness was trembling as his body emitted cracking noises, all the bones within his body were teetering as he fought off the immense pressure. Those stars were impossibly far away and had not actually descended but they were already so frightening, it was simply impossible to determine their true power. When people discuss about avatars, they would always mention how terrifying the avatars the exponents of the ancient past were, the Peacock King before us is also known as a peerless exponent, his avatar is indeed terrifying Ye Fan had been deeply shocked, the other party obviously had a limitless amount of power, he had merely used a number of dim stars and the clear sky had not even made its appearance yet the results were already so terrifying. How frightening would the true Radiant Stars of the Clear Skies be? The stars in the sky continued to tremble as Ye Fan struggled to slowly move on the ground, rumbling noises of the howling sea could be heard from his body as though it were indignant at being suppressed, lightning and thunder entwined like the creation of the world as a strange energy flowed from his Wheel and Sea. Ye Fans heart trembled, he was gradually beginning to understand that the ancient desolate sacred body was exceptionally sensitive to suppression, it would always move once it was suppressed. Whether it be the first avatar Bright Moon over the Sea or the Stars Radiant Stars of the Clear Skies, they caused his physique to have an involuntary reaction, releasing a strange energy. Beneath the stars, Ye Fan continued to move forward, one step after another as he left deep footsteps within the earth. The stars did not descend as they continued to flash up above, like the origin qi of all living things or the nebula of the cosmos as they surged towards Ye Fan. Crack! Ye Fan felt as though he was carrying a mountain as he looked at the clear sky, the ground beneath him continued to fissure as the bones within him continued to tremble and creak like the sounds of grinding metal. Wang! A ferocious rumbling could be heard as the scene before Ye Fan lit up, he had finally walked out from that piece of night. Looking all around, the stars had disappeared and only the large indentations could be seen left on the ground, fissures could be seen spreading from those footprints. That physique is really as phenomenal as the legends state. The Peacock King nodded as a strange light flashed through his eyes, an appreciative smile could be seen on his face. He has already passed the test, you can let him go now. As for me, if you wish to kill me, go ahead. Im not afraid. Ji Ziyue lifted her neck, straight and elegant, under the current circumstances, she was extremely calm without any fear. Little lass, it seems that you do have some backbone. The Peacock King had his hands folded behind his back, there was no discernible expression on his gentle face as he continued: Killing you will be quite a pity, it is rare for there to be someone with your physique, killing you would be forcing an extermination. Does that mean that you will let me go? A moving light flashed through Ji Ziyues large eyes: The Peacock King is indeed straightforward and decisive, its no wonder you are a senior peerless exponent of legends, Ziyue expresses her thanks here. This lass. You really know how to change with the ebb and flow of the tide, when did I say I would let you off? A faint smile appeared on the Peacock Kings face. You said that it would be a pity if you killed me off. Ji Ziyues voice was very soft as she mumbled but she did not dare to grind her teeth. Senior, the fault does not lie with her, if you wish to kill, you should find the venerated elders of the Ji Family. She is merely a young lass who doesnt know anything, there isnt any need to finish her off. Ye Fan pleaded from the side. Do you believe yourself to be very influential? The Peacock King glanced at him before looking back at Ji Ziyue: I will let you keep your life, however, you must leave with me. You are not allowed to return to the Ji Family, you will be complementary with the descendent of the demonic emperor. Ji Ziyue was scared stiffless, following an exponent of the demonic race, this thought had never crossed her mind as she said pitifully: No, please, Ive never killed anyone before and I havent done bad things, Ive never even stepped on ants before The people of your Ji Family were too ruthless, killing the people of my race and chasing the descendent of the great emperor, I naturally have to make them pay a price. Taking you away will certainly make them feel regret. How is my brother Haoyue, you didnt kill him right? Ji Ziyue questioned. The divine body was indeed exceptional, however, he did not manage to escape. Dont kill brother Haoyue, he has a divine body, killing him will be such a pity. Ji Ziyue pleaded. So what if he has a divine body? According to rumours, the crazed old man managed to personally kill a cultivator who had reached the large success stage of the divine body, an Eastern Badlands Divine King, my lifespan wont be sufficient to wait that long, I can only kill a person who hasnt fully matured his divine body to fulfill my hearts wishes. The Peacock King said dispiritedly. By the side, Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue were still reeling in shock, the crazed old man was simply too heaven-defying, even someone who had reached the large success stage of the divine body, an Eastern Badlands Divine King, was killed, this was simply too astonishing. How is my brother? Ji Ziyue was feeling extremely anxious. My eldest disciple is currently moving to capture him, Im waiting for the leader of your Ji Family to act. The Peacock King spoke calmly but his words were shocking, he really was an exponent of the demonic race, this was truly the sort of imposing attitude that had the history of waging war with the master of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred ground. Now he wants to shakedown the Sacred master of the Ji Family. At this moment, The Peacock King suddenly gazed at the horizon: Nan Gongzheng, since youve already come, why not show yourself? In the air, flower petals were gently fluttering down, each of them were sparkling and translucent, this was a great dao of freshness. The fragrant scent penetrated deeply into the heart. Dazzling lights flashed as the Great Dao of Fresh Flowers released its splendour, before them, a male clothed in green could be seen, his stature was tall and straight, the pupils of his eyes seemed like stars, his hair was white like snow, all this put together an aura of a great hero. An exponent of the human race from legends, Nan Gongzheng, cultivator of the arts of longevity. The plants and woods are his home, the fresh flowers can allay his hunger and he is never far from any vegetation. We parted ways eight hundred years ago, the Peacock King is still as vibrant as ever, thinking back, your great battle against the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance, that astonishing scene seems to flash right before me. Nan Gongzheng seemed to be merely twenty years of age, his figure was tall and upright, his appearance suave, white hair flowed like snow giving off an extremely unique aura. Why speak of that, does Nan Gongzheng plan to interfere? The Peacock King stood with his hands in akimbo. Peacock King, youre an extraordinary existence, why bother to cause so much trouble. How about you let this matter rest and work together with me to enter the Bronze Immortal Palace? Really unprincipled! Ji Ziyue softly mumbled: The Peacock Kings spiritual power is unfathomable, his howl can churn rivers and shake mountains yet looks to like a young youth. Nan Gongzheng treats all vegetation as his friends, fresh flowers as his companions yet looks so suave and imposing. We should capture them and force them to do chores like sweeping the floor, planting flowers or even cooking! What is flowing through that mind of yours. Ye Fan stood beside her and could not help but knock her head gently with his fist. Chapter 152: Different Daos Chapter 152: Different Daos The eyes of the Peacock King were clear like water, his hair was smooth and silky, he seemed like a snow lotus atop an icy mountain, refined and elegant. Work together to enter the Bronze Immortal Palace? Send ourselves to our deaths? I havent lived enough yet. Nan Gongzhengs silver hair was fluttering in the wind, his figure was tall and majestic as he stood in the air, a rain of flowers encircled him and the vegetation surrounding him seemed lush and filled with vibrancy as he spoke: Dont you wish for the chance to become an immortal? Youve already been in closed meditation for eight hundred years, reappearing once again, isnt it precisely because of it? The Peacock King coldly smiled: Since ancient times, the Bronze Immortal Palace has taken the lives of countless unfathomable experts, I have never heard of a person successfully becoming an immortal. Rather than calling it an Immortal Palace, Id rather term it as a grave, a graveyard for experts of the Eastern Badlands. Wishing to become an immortal, its natural for a majority to die trying, otherwise, how could there be sages from the ancient times. Nan Gongzheng said solemnly: With the two of us working together, we can gamble our lives within the Bronze Immortal Palace, fighting for that chance to become an immortal, it would certainly be better than dying in some unknown place. The Peacock King stood with his hands behind his back: Im unsurpassed by all under heaven, my sword is pointed at sacred leaders and Im living a carefree life, where is the boredom? Even death isnt much. Youve had a period of flourishing and prosperity, why wouldnt there be a period of regression and decline, in the end this will all be a fleeting dream, a million years from now who would still remember you, you are merely a passing cloud, if you dont become immortal, eventually everything will return to nothingness. The thoughts of others far into the future, why would that concern me? I only know that everything before me is real, wishing for immortality, struggling to live but failing, that would be an even more lamentable end. Nan Gongzheng shook his head while continuing: Escaping from the mortal coils and gaining freedom, it is the greatest dream of our generation, why do you need to lie to yourself and others? The Peacock King laughed boisterously, the sound reverberating throughout the area: Let me ask you, since ancient times, has the Eastern Badlands ever seen an immortal? Dont speak to me of those people recorded within ancient texts, their past is too distant to be relevant or reliable. There are naturally people who have become immortals. The immortals which the Desolate Pagoda has suppressed to death, arent they immortals? Nan Gongzheng Have you personally seen it? The Peacock King countered. No, I have not. The Peacock King continued: not an immortal but not empty, one can still have great influence, I shall soar above and look down at the whole world below me. By the side, Ye Fan felt that the Peacock King was extremely unfettered and at ease, becoming an immortal was not too important for him. As for Nan Gongzheng, his words were all stuff of legends, astonishing to listen to, he was certainly an exponent of the human race. Ji Ziyues large eyes were spinning as she muttered in a soft voice: There really isnt any justice in the world! They are already figures of legends, a hundred years is a mere pittance for them, a thousand years is like a single year, they look so young and are also more handsome than my brother Nan Gongzheng, everything that youve said thus far is irrelevant, are you thinking of interfering with my business? The Peacock King asked in a heavy voice. The leader of the Ji Family once said to me that if I had the serendipity to meet you, regardless of which sibling I saved, he would gift the person to me as a disciple to carry on my legacy. Im planning to enter the Bronze Immortal Palace but have yet to find someone to carry my legacy, this is a cherished dream of mine. The flowers around Nan Gongzheng began to blossom giving him an otherworldly feel. Nan Gongzheng, you really wish to fight? You better think this through carefully! The eyes of the Peacock King immediately grew sharp as a powerful aura like that of a volcano surged, gurgling forth towards the clouds. Peacock King, we can be considered to have some fate, I would advise you to stop your actions and attempt to attain immortality with me. Otherwise, your glorious past could very will dim and disappear. Nan Gongzheng persuaded. Such big words, could it be that the sacred leader of the Ji Family is nearby and will join you to suppress me? A dazzling light shone from the Peacock Kings eyes. He doesnt know that youre here. Nan Gongzheng paused for a moment before continuing: Not only is the sacred leader of the Ji Family looking for you, even the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance has personally moved from his closed meditation. That is within my expectations, Id like to see what they can do to me. Bullying the people of my race, as an exponent, if I dont act, I would be letting down the demonic race. The Peacock King coldly smiled: Eight hundred years ago, I dominated the southern region, eight hundred years later, they will still be unable to suppress me. Superpowers which have continued since the primordial ancient era, their foundation is unfathomable, who knows whether someone will personally jump out to suppress you Unless they dig through their ancestral grave to revive an already deceased divine king! The Peacock Kings eyes were sharp like lightning, his aura changed drastically as he shouted: If you wish to stop me, do it with your strength! The fragrant scent of flowers permeated the air as flowers swirled in the sky, vibrant and lush, Nan Gongzheng was solemn like as he stood there like an exceptional flower god, an ancient tree was growing behind him directly into the sky. In that case, Im sorry for any offense! We should have started this fight long ago! Although the Peacock King seemed to be a youth of merely sixteen to seventeen years of age, he seemed to be an unsheathed sword at this moment, his aura was menacing and made ones bones feel cold, his battle hunger pierced the skies. Shua The Peacock Kings third eye suddenly opened as a divine light was shot from his forehead, instantly entering Ji Ziyue. Hey hey hey, what are you doing Peacock King! Ji Ziyue screamed in shock. Dont worry, hes merely leaving an imprint in order to find you in the future. The two of you better flee right now. Nan Gongzheng transmitted to the two. Run! Ye Fan tugged Ji Ziyue along as he rushed to the sky, a battle between these two exponents was sure to make the heavens tremble and earth shatter. Even after flying far away, Ye Fan could still feel the tremendous waves of energy behind him, like a surging vast body of water, this was simply too astonishing. Looking back, Ji Ziyue was stunned as she spoke up: Heavens, there are so many suns in that area! At that distant piece of sky, blazing suns could be seen high in the sky, exceptionally dazzling. Where the real sun was or which exponent had done this, there was simply no way to verify it. Another clear sky! In that area, the sky was split into two, there was another equally blue layer. This is. Radiant Stars of the Clear Skies! An avatar of an exponent! Radiant Stars of the Clear Skies actually had such an appearance, each star was like a blazing sun, this was simply too ridiculous! Under the clear skies, dazzling stars could be seen flashing with their brilliance, the stars tremble and the heavens move! Suddenly, an enormous sprawling ancient tree could be seen rising from the ground, piercing the void as though it would split the heavens, the crown of the tree was simply too immense, able to block the entire sky. Thats actually World Tree of legends, it was actually created by Nan Gongzheng! Ji Ziyue was shocked, her eyes were wide and filled with disbelief. The World Tree, whether it be the other side of the stars or this world, there were countless legends with regards to it. Based on ancient texts, this was a sacred tree worshipped by people of old, it was located at the centre of the earth and a bridge that connected the heavens and immortals to men. Such an avatar if used to pierce the void, it was naturally possible! All around that ancient tree, there were strange trees and divine grass, all trembling and filled with a lush vibrance, like a picture turned to reality. Such an avatar was astonishing, it was no wonder Nan Gongzheng was referred to as an exponent of the human race. Buzz Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue felt a wave of dizziness, there was a frightening howl that swept through the air, causing their blood to roil as they were sent flying away. In the distant sky, it was hazy as another different avatar appeared. These were two great exponents rushing at each other, utilising their profound secret techniques as the real battle began. There are other avatars. Ji Ziyues eyes were wide, she really wanted to continue watching but knew that time was of the essence. A confrontation between two exponents, this was an incredible battle that could rarely be seen. Ye Fan felt that it was regrettable as he used the secret divine movements technique, not looking back as he disappeared to the horizon in the blink of an eye. Continually rushing without stopping for even a single moment till they were several hundred li away before finally heaving a sigh of relief. However, they did not tarry for long before choosing a direction to continue fleeing. I really want to see the might of the Peacock Kings howl, the power that is able to grab stars and pick out moons from the sky. Ye Fan muttered to himself. From Ji Ziyues previous description of this exponent, he had already felt the impressive of this exponent, he really wished to personally witness the splendour of such a powerhouse. He we should just forget about it! Ji Ziyue still had a lingering fear in her heart, a famous personage of the Ji Family had been shattered by a single howl, thinking back, the might of the Peacock King still sent shivers down her spine. Ji Ziyue then continued: Id really like to see the suaveness of that white haired male Such lucky souls, even though the Peacock King appeared in that region they actually managed to escape. Up ahead, a cold voice could be heard atop a mountain peak, a male dressed in hemp clothing rushed down, a five levelled pagoda in his hands as he blocked their path. At the same time, four other figures rose to the sky as they surrounded them, blocking all escape paths. Sssiii Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue sucked in a breath of cold air, there were six cultivators surrounding them and each of them was exceptional. Not long ago, these people had went through a domain gate to chase them, although there was a mist that shrouded their faces causing it to be blurry, from their voices it was obvious that they were the same bunch and would be extremely difficult to deal with. Even a Phoenix Crowned Lightning Bird failed to kill all of you, you guys are really lucky Ji Ziyue mocked Besides the pagoda wielding man in hemp garments, the other five were in tatters, their flesh had a burnt smell and it was clear that they had suffered greatly. Kill them! The male in hemp garments waved his hand, not saying anything more. He was very decisive and wanted to immediately get rid of the two people. Powerful fluctuations attacked from all sides, these people had sent their weapons flying out and some had even used mystical arts to attack the two people. Ji Ziyues injuries were far from recovered and she was still very weak with no way to fight back. Ye Fan used a phenomenal speed to dodge left then right, swiftly descending to the ground. The few people before them were definitely existences who surpassed the Other Shore realm, he had no way to deal with them and could only choose to flee. Dont even think about running, this day next year, I will burn hell money for you The man in hemp garments personally acted as his pagoda instantly grew bigger, the five levelled pagoda was like a small mountain as it pressed downwards with a frightening pressure. Ji Ziyue gently whispered by Ye Fans ear: Quickly transfer spiritual energy to me, I have a secret treasure that will allow us to escape from the encirclement. Ye Fan did not question as he immediately transmitted his spiritual energy, Ji Ziyue instantly became especially pure and holy as she released a strange light, blocking the pressure from the five levelled pagoda. Shuaaa In the next instant, the two were like mirages as they continually flashed about, avoiding the myriad of mystical techniques that were attacking them, swiftly breaking through the encirclement. Like streaks of lightning in a thunderstorm rushing through the clouds, instantly fleeing from the encirclement. Bzzzz A piercing sound rang out as the fingers of the male in hemp garments expanded to become as large as small mountains, sweeping everything before it such that even the space was distorted. Ye Fans expression changed, these people were simply too frightening! Ji Ziyues expression also change, this male clothed in hemp garments was simply too terrifying, it seemed that escaping would be extremely difficult and she panicked as she transmitted: Little brat listen well, I will teach you the full Void Scripture, use it to hide within the void! Chapter 153: It’s not good being a son-in-law of the Ji Family Chapter 153: Its not good being a son-in-law of the Ji Family Giant hand like prison, sealing an area of space, this was a divine secret technique, the five fingers expanded as they sealed everything within. A blazing candle light was once again emitted from Ji Ziyues body, her precious treasure was unfathomable, managing to block that large hand as the surrounding air trembled. It was a pity that the five people had once again surrounded them, sealing their routes of escape as various weapons were sent flying forth. Little brat, listen carefully Ji Ziyue transmitted. The mantra of the Great Void Technique could not be considered long, it was a type of peerless secret technique, one of the critical essences contained within the Great Void Technique. Ji Ziyues voice was gentle like a flowing spring as it entered Ye Fans mind, he earnestly listened as he carefully analyzed, combining the mantra with the previous patches of Great Void Technique he had obtained. The Great Void Technique was an ancient sacred scripture, it was a celestial compendium that contained laws within it which were were never changing. Ye Fan was no stranger to the Great Void Technique, reaching an extreme within the void, maintaining deep meditative stillness, this was the basis for the Great Void Technique and he had already grasped some of it. The Great Void Technique was profound and mysterious, if one cultivated it to a high level, they could traverse the void! Of course, this so-called traversing of the void had limitations, one could not travel for long distances, otherwise, what was the point of a domain gate? Even experts at the pinnacle who had cultivated the Great Void Technique would not be able to traverse vast distances, however, it was a phenomenal killing tool in close combat. When the Great Void Technique is cultivated to a sufficiently high level, one would be unable to pinpoint the cultivators location, one could be considered a ghost, under normal circumstances, one would certainly hold the advantage. Under such circumstances, Ye Fan had managed to obtain the mantra of the Great Void Technique, this could be considered a great gain. Although he had talent, it was certainly not at the level where it could eclipse all the prodigies of the ancient past, it was simply impossible to understand it in a single go, this was, after all, one of the secret techniques recorded within one of the ancient scriptures of the Eastern Badlands. The Eastern Badlands had several ancient scriptures that were termed as celestial compendiums, naturally extremely mystical and profound, even if exponents were to attempt to cultivate them, it was impossible for them to succeed in a single attempt. No need for control, your body just has to become gentle smoke, returning to the void. In a while I will lead, just dodge their suppression will suffice! Ji Ziyue transmitted. Ji Ziyues precious treasure was indeed powerful, it managed to resist the myriad of attacks but the man dressed in hemp was simply too powerful. Each time he acted, space would distort as though he had the ability to rend space, the situation was extremely grim. Ye Fan combined his previously lacking knowledge of the Great Void Technique as he activated the mystical arts, his body became a wisp of black smoke, instantly blurring as though he would become one with the void. Transfer me some divine energy, we can activate the Great Void Technique together. Ji Ziyue lightly whispered. In an instant, their fingers were interlocked as they simultaneously activated the Great Void Technique, like floating black clouds, becoming more and more obscure and blurred. I am going to activate my precious treasure, borrowing its strength, we can hide ourselves within the void. Dont be distracted, you must continually circulate the secret technique recorded within the scripture, otherwise, your body will be crushed to dust! Ji Ziyue instructed. Bzzzzz The air began to tremble violently like wasps buzzing as the two people suddenly disappeared! Ye Fan was shocked, the precious treasure of Ji Ziyue was simply too mystifying, it had actually allowed the Great Void Technique to reach a pinnacle allowing them to hide within the void! At this moment, he felt extremely strange, the surrounding was endless darkness, limitless and boundless, as though time had come to a halt, without any trace of sound, an absolute nothingness. Dont be distracted, you must continue to circulate the secret technique contained within, if any accidents occur within the void, even immortals wont be able to save you. Ji Ziyue did not need to remind him, with the slight distraction earlier, Ye Fan had already felt a terrifying tearing sensation as though his precious body were about to be rent apart, he hurriedly concentrated as he began to earnestly circulated the Great Void Technique. After the two people disappeared, besides the man dressed in hemp, the other five people were stunned. Theyve already fled through the void, what should we do? The Great Void Technique of the Ji Family is indeed unfathomable, it deserves to be regarded as a precious secret technique. Within the group, only the man dressed in hemp had a calm expression as he spoke up: It doesnt matter, they havent truly achieved success in their cultivation, merely relying on some precious treasure to hide within the void. If they dont come out, we dont have any methods to deal with them right? The man dressed in hemp coldly retorted: They wont be able to last for too long, we only need to patiently wait. Disperse now and cover the surrounding area, there are limitations to the distance traversable through the Great Void Technique, they wont be able to escape! In reality, it was as the man in hemp surmised, the void was simply too dangerous and no one would be able to stay within forever. Rush out and continue forward, as long as we can escape the encirclement, you can utilise the secret movement technique which the crazed old man has transmitted to you to escape. In the next instant, Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue appeared within the world of light once again. However, their surroundings were still tightly sealed and they were still caught within the encirclement. This is really problematic Ji Ziyue frowned as she whispered: That man dressed in hemp seems to have a good understanding of the Great Void Technique, he is definitely not a normal person. Thereafter, they swiftly went to hide in the void once again but this expanded a large amount of divine energy. Continuing like this isnt a solution, otherwise, I will return become a beautiful Ji Ziyue carved on pottery. Ji Ziyue muttered. If it were any other cultivator at this realm who was utilising the Great Void Technique, their divine energy would have already dried up. Only Ye Fan with his unique physique was able to continue activating it like a bottomless well that could spout forth with endless spring water. Why arent you continuing to traverse the void? The man dressed in hemp coldly asked, it was clear that he was mocking them as he continued: Since you arent running anymore, let me send you to heaven. Boom! The world began to tremble as an ancient aura was released, a silver pagoda was trembling with bits of the aura of profound earth that were actually swirling around it. There was a slight difference from the previous time, there was actually the origin qi of all living things circulating as well! This. Ji Ziyue was shocked as she exclaimed: This must be a priceless treasure! Ye Fans expression changed, a person who could forge a weapon with profound earth was definitely phenomenal. The ancient silver pagoda was like a mountain as it pressed down, the entire space was sealed as the ground trembled. An immense swallowing energy could be felt as the pagoda attempted to pull Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue in. Ji Ziyue hurriedly transmitted: There are large amounts of the source root of the origin qi of all living things within you, let it tremble to disrupt the silver pagoda that has profound earth within it, we might stand a chance. Okay! Ye Fan responded as he circulated the mystical sutra recorded within the Dao Scripture. He could not control the origin qi of all living things nor could he sent it out, he could only cause them to tremble within his body. He had previously gifted Ji Ziyue with a small amount but a majority of the origin qi of all living things was still swirling around the aurichalcite endlessly as though it would continually be created without being depleted. Within the Wheel and Sea, the cauldron had yet to be fully formed, the origin qi of all living things was swirling around the aurichalcite peacefully. Boom! Ye Fan pushed himself to the limits before finally managing to cause the origin qi of all living things to tremble, an earth splitting and heaven rending aura was released as the world immediately began to shake. The silver pagoda in the air actually began to tremble as though it had sunk into a swamp, halting completely in the air for a brief instant. Go! Ji Ziyue exploded with a flash of brilliance as she activated her precious treasure, shooting forth like a meteor as they escaped from the confines of the man dressed in hemp, away from the suppression of the silver pagoda. As for the other five people, the weapons in their hands were also halted, unable to move forward a single inch no matter how hard they tried. Chase! Dont let them escape, they have a priceless treasure on their bodies which all cultivators dream of! The man dressed in hemp did not only have a frightening cultivation, his knowledge was also vast and had immediately guessed that it was the origin qi of all living things which interfere with his silver pagoda. Also, the amount was definitely not trivial otherwise it would certainly not be able to create such a terrifying outcome, causing him to actually lose control of his silver pagoda. Of course, it was impossible for him to imagine that it was actually the source root of the origin qi of all living things, if he realised this, he would certainly go crazy. Even so, he was still shocked, the origin qi of living things was a priceless treasure of legends and the two people before him actually had large amounts of it! After breaking through the encirclement, Ye Fan utilised the mysterious movement technique as he moved through the sky like a rainbow, instantly flying off in the distance. Once Ye Fan was given a chance, there was simply no way to trap him. The mysterious movement technique of the crazed old man was almost at the apex of speed, in a few flashes, the entire mountainous region was left behind. After fleeing for two hours, they finally stopped to rest for a brief respite. Exactly who wants to kill you? That man dressed in hemp actually managed to forge a weapon that contains profound earth, his background certainly isnt shallow. How would I know, right now everyone is suspicious, it is even possible that it was the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground who acted. None of the sects can be trusted at the moment. Ji Ziyue softly muttered as her large eyes spun, it was unknown what she was thinking about. Ye Fan said in a heavy voice: The man dressed in hemp isnt easy to deal with, it will be difficult to get him off our tail, I believe that they have some secret technique to chase us. I am also most concerned about that person, he seemed like a cold wooden person, I suspect that he is merely a puppet that has been imprinted by someone. Ji Ziyue frowned as she continued: As for that silver pagoda, there is only a small amount of profound earth contained within it, it could have been hastily forged by someone. Doesnt this mean that an extraordinary person is masterminding events? This is the worst possible scenario, if that were the case, once that person shows up, we wont stand any chance. Even with the prowess of the Ji Family being the tyrant of this region, Ji Ziyue did not believe in any of the sects in the surrounding regions. She could only count on herself to flee in the direction of the Ji Family. Little brat, do you wish to ditch me and flee? I will send you to a safe place before leaving. Go back to my family, no one will make things difficult for you, Ive even taught you the Great Void Technique, if you secretly run away, you should know the consequences. Ji Ziyues pearly white teeth were glistening. After resting for a sufficient period of time and recovering their strength, Ye Fan stood up: Isnt your Ji Family the most powerful force within the Eastern Badlands? Why havent any of those famous personages appeared yet? The southern region is boundless, this piece of land has several tens of states, although our Ji Family is powerful, it is impossible for it to cover every inch of land, this is on top of the fact that no one knows Ive fled to this area. In the following two days, Ye Fan brought Ji Ziyue who had yet to recover from her injuries to continue fleeing, going past multiple states and continually hiding. Along the way, they had almost been caught several times and barely escaped from the jaws of death. It was clear that there was a very powerful force acting from the dark which wanted Ji Ziyue dead, otherwise, it was simply impossible for there to be so many people continually chasing them. Along the way, they had suffered multiple attacks and those people had always managed to locate them. Little brat, run away on your own first, you dont have to bother about me Seeing the heavy injuries on Ye Fans body, Ji Ziyue persuaded. Youve taught me the Great Void Technique, if I left like this, my conscience wouldnt be able to handle it. Youve already used that mysterious spring water to save my life once, we dont owe each other anything. Hurry up and go. Ji Ziyue persisted: I suspect that there are some people within the family who are working with the outsiders, otherwise, the elders of my family should have already found me. On the third day, Ye Fan had already brought Ji Ziyue ten thousand miles away, even with Ye Fans phenomenal physique, he found it difficult to bear and they were still being chased. There is an unknown force that is masterminding, the people who are chasing us arent of a high cultivation but also cant be considered low, after this matter is concluded, they are likely expendable and can be killed to silence them. Ji Ziyue surmised. This is simply too sinister and crafty. This isnt considered much Ji Ziyue bit her lips and did not speak any further. In the afternoon of the third day, Ye Fan and Ji Ziyue were assaulted once again, using the Great Void Technique together with the movement technique of the crazed old man and the precious treasure on Ji Ziyue, they managed to narrowly escape. The Great Void Technique! In the distance, a figure flashed as someone exclaimed. The people of the Ji Family had finally appeared, although it was not a famous personage and merely a group of youngsters, it was sufficient to scare the pursuers causing them to hesitate and retreat. Who is that youth together with miss Ziyue? How could he know the Great Void Technique? This is a top-notch secret technique that even we dont have the qualifications to learn. Lets not talk about this first, hurry and save miss Ziyue! These ten odd youths swiftly rushed forward, protecting the currently pale Ji Ziyue in the centre. Greetings miss Ziyue! These people paid their respects. Ji Ziyue finally smiled, she knew that she was finally safe and did not need to continue fleeing. Who are you? Why do you know our Great Void Technique? By the side, a number of youths were staring at Ye Fan, their gazes were not friendly, this was the greatest secret legacy within the Ji Family, even elites like themselves did not have the chance to learn it. Ji Ziyues beautiful lashes were fluttering as an unhappy expression appeared on her face: Dont be disrespectful, he has protected me for ten thousand miles to get here. If it werent for him, I would have already died outside. He These people did not dare to speak any further. Dont you see his blood-stained clothes? Quickly take some medicine out. Ji Ziyues eyes seemed to flash. At this moment, Ye Fans injuries were indeed quite serious, protecting Ji Ziyue for ten thousand miles while being continually chased, his entire body was covered in blood. Im alright, theres no need for any medicine. Since Ive already escorted you here, we can part our ways. Ye Fan turned as he prepared to leave. Dont go! Ji Ziyue pleaded. By the side, the youths immediately moved forward to block Ye Fans way. Ji Ziyue had an indignant expression on her face: What are all of you doing?! Her gaze swept past the group before she whispered to Ye Fan: Your body is severely injured, if you leave like this it will be very dangerous. Those people are still hiding in the surroundings, leave with me. Ye Fan was caught in a dilemma, it was impossible for him to go to the Ji Family but leaving alone was also very dangerous, he could only choose to go with the group and find the right chance to leave. Miss Ziyue, elder Ji Hui is up ahead. A youth reported. Good, lets go meet up with her. Ji Ziyue moved forward together with Ye Fan. Ten miles away within a small city, an expert of the Ji Family Ji Hui was here. She had brought several people here and had fully booked an inn. Receiving the news of Ji Ziyue, Ji Hui personally went forward to receive them, this was an elderly woman with flowing white hair, her eyes were sharp giving off a palpable pressure. Seeing Ji Ziyue safe and sound, she had a smile on her face as she dotingly pulled her over to inspect. Good, good, good. Its good that you made it back in one piece. Having said this, she pulled Ji Ziyue towards the inn while completely ignoring Ye Fan. Senior ancestor aunt, he was the one who saved me. Ji Ziyue smiled sweetly before pointing towards Ye Fan. Greetings senior. Ye Fan bowed in respect. Ji Hui nodded: Many thanks for sending Ziyue back, I wont let it be for naught. I will give you sufficient recompense. Ye Fan felt that although the elder seemed to be thanking him, she was actually taking a business-like approach to it without any emotions attached. He guessed that it was due to the youngsters reporting that he had used the Great Void Technique. Senior ancestor aunt, dont be so stoic, he escorted me over ten thousand miles to get here. Look at him, he is covered in blood and has suffered severe injuries. Ji Ziyue was very astute and naturally saw Ji Huis current disposition. It really isnt simple, this young hero, please come over here. Ji Hui smiled as she spoke succinctly. Ji Ziyue transmitted to Ye Fan: Dont mind her, Ive passed the Great Void Technique to you. This is a very serious matter, I will explain everything to her, I think she will understand. Ye Fan nodded without replying. Ji Ziyue personally went forward to pull Ye Fans hand, bringing him to the inn. At this moment, Ye Fan could feel the expression of Ji Hui tighten before a voice could be heard in his mind: Young man, dont be so close with Ziyue, you must understand that a daughter of the Ji Family is like a divine moon, hanging high up in the sky. I will compensate you greatly for saving her. As for the rest you should know what to do! Chapter 154: Kindness and Animosity Chapter 154: Kindness and Animosity Dont worry, theres nothing between us. Ye Fan transmitted. Its best if thats really the case. Ji Hui did not speak any further as she walked into the inn. Inside the inn, Ji Hui was very concerned about Ji Ziyues experiences as she earnestly questioned, attempting to understand every detail. The Peacock King is simply too arrogant, he wishes to kill Haoyue and even wants to kidnap you, this is really. Ji Huis white hair was gently dancing as she continued: The family leader as well as the sacred leader of Twinkling Brilliance have come out of their closed seclusion to deal with him, even if they fail to kill him, he will be forced to pay a large price. Since the ancient primordial era, superpowers were not to be dishonoured or insulted. Eight hundred years ago, the Peacock King had infuriated the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and had currently acted against the Ji Family, these two ancient families were both incensed and caused the rare event of two sacred leaders working together. Thereafter, Ji Ziyue immediately went to wash up, after fleeing for so long, her clothes were in tatters and she cut quite a sorry figure. This young hero, what do you want? The Ji Family will compensate you. Ji Hui turned to gaze at Ye Fan, her face was still without any expression. There were no feelings of warmth or friendliness, this was a clear attitude, the Ji Family was high above and even if there was gratitude, they could definitely use other means as recompense. This was exactly what Ye Fan wanted, he did not wish to enter the Ji Family and would immediately leave this place far behind once his injuries were healed. The Ji Family will never owe anyone anything, no matter what form of gratitude we owe, we will always have the ability to compensate. Ji Hui was worried that Ye Fan would not understand her as she continued: What do you want? On this earth, besides the sun and moon, there isnt anything that our Ji Family is unable to obtain. We will thoroughly be clean of this karma. Thinking back to the warning earlier, the meaning behind these words were clear, letting Ye Fan know the distance between the two and getting him to leave upon receiving his item. Ye Fan felt rather disgusted, he had escorted Ji Ziyue over ten thousand miles with heavy injuries but the other party actually put on airs as he immediately said mockingly: Actually, Ive always wanted to see the Desolate Pagoda of legends. Didnt you say that anything besides the sun and moon can be requested? Then let me see how youre going to take out the Desolate Pagoda. Ye Fan thought to himself. Ji Huis face seemed constipated before revealing a faint smile: Tell me what you really want. I dont want anything, once my injuries heal in a day or so, I will naturally leave. Dont worry. Ji Huis face became solemn: Young man, dont think too much, if there is something we owe we will return, we dont wish to continue owing anyone anything. Till now, the old women did not hide her intentions at all, she was still arrogant and would certainly not let some youth get near to the jewel of her Ji Family. Itd be best for you to choose quickly, then I can get someone to send you off. Having said this, Ji Hui was already at the limit of her patience. Ye Fan nodded: Alright. Ji Hui continued: I will give you a weapon that has gained spiritual awareness, this was obtained from the burial tomb of the demonic emperor, this should be sufficient to return the favour owed. One could feel the arrogance in her speech, as though this spiritual weapon was allowing Ye Fan to take advantage of them. Ye Fan felt even more disgusted, he had once obtained three weapons with spiritual awareness, even though they were stolen by the unscrupulous cultivator, it was an irrefutable fact that he had once obtained them. Since senior insists on giving me items, you can give me eighty sources or some carts worth of spiritual medicine. Since the other party was so cold, Ye Fan did not intend to be courteous. Their words were an insult to his efforts and he would pay them in full for their attitude. You are really daring to request for a lions bounty! Ji Hui pointed before nodding: Since you dont want a spiritual weapon, I will give you a single source! A single piece? This was simply too miserly! Ye Fan thought to himself. Ji Ren, bring him to retrieve his source. Ji Hui instructed. A supervisor of around sixty years of age acquiesced as he signalled Ye Fan to follow him before moving off. They came to an area with a jade carriage, it was barely six metres long but gave one a feeling enormity. Ye Fan followed this supervisor named Ji Ren to the carriage, upon entering, he immediately felt stunned. The interior was extremely vast, it did not seem like a single vehicle but rather an enormous cave. The interior was warm with flowing lights giving one an impression as though they were in a dream, this was a caved forged from jade that had been molded into a carriage, it was extremely mystical. This jade carriage alone is likely to be worth an entire city, even an ordinary sect would be unable to compare to it. Ji Ren explained. Ye Fan understood that the reason why Ji Hui instructed the supervisor to bring him here was to show off their wealth and show the difference of heaven and earth between the two. This is only a single source but it is sufficient to return the kindness you have shown us. Ji Rens voice was calm without any emotion as he retrieved a jade case to pass to Ye Fan. How was this returning a favour, this was clearly a transaction. Even the supervisor had such an attitude, this made Ye Fan feel extremely disgruntled but he did not have a choice, if he rejected it, it might actually bring trouble to him. As the jade case was opened, a pure aura of life was immediately released, a source the size of a fist was contained within, brilliant and lustrous as it shone with a multicoloured light making it seem as though a moving rainbow were contained within. Such a large piece of source was indeed quite valuable, it was also very pure without a single impurity and was definitely formed during the ancient primordial era, containing large amounts of the qi essence of life. Even this cold supervisor had a flash of light shine through his eyes, it was clear that he had been moved as well. Upon returning to the main hall, Ji Ziyue had already finished washing up and was currently engaged in a conversation with Ji Hui, a happy smile evident on her face. Ji Hui nodded to Ye Fan but did not speak. At this moment, someone reported that Hua Yunfei of the Tai Xuan sect wished to meet. Its this child, let him in quickly. Ji Hui said with a smile on her face. A short moment later, Hua Yunfei dressed in blue clothes like that of a moving cloud glided into the hall, he gave off a feeling of otherworldliness as he bowed in respect to Ji Hui. Good child, get back up, theres no need to be so formal. Ji Hui walked forward to receive him with a bright smile on her face as she personally helped him up. Ye Fan was speechless, this old woman was so cold to him earlier but so warm to Hua Yunfei, the difference in treatment was simply too vast. Ji Ziyue had a curious expression on her face: Ancestor aunt, you know him? Ji Hui laughed: How could I not know him, my mother is surnamed Hua, she hails from the Tai Xuan Sect. Yunfei cant be considered an outsider, you can call him cousin. I must be seeing a ghost, hes actually my cousin. Ji Ziyues eyes were wide as she muttered softly making it difficult for anyone to discern what she was saying. Two years ago, the spar between your brother Haoyue and Yunfei was arrranged by me. Having said this, Ji Hui seemed extremely happy: Both are peerless talents, Haoyue has a divine body while Yunfeis aptitude is phenomenal, he merely lost by a single move. Ji Ziyue softly acknowledged while continuing to mutter softly. What nonsense are you saying child? Ji Hui glared at Ji Ziyue before looking over to Hua Yunfei: Yunfei, why are you here? The Peacock King acted shocking the entire southern region, brother Haoyues life or death is unknown, miss Ziyues whereabouts were unknown, I wanted to do my part thus bringing a group of people to this region. Learning that senior was here, I immediately came to pay my respects. Hua Yunfei was very calm as he answered before continuing: Congratulations miss Ziyue for escaping danger. Its a pity we still dont know who ordered people to kill me. Ji Ziyue muttered. Good child, I appreciate your thoughts. Ji Hui smiled as she pulled Hua Yunfeis hand: You can address me in the same manner as Ziyue, call me ancestor aunt, theres no need to stand on ceremony. It must have been hard on your travelling tens of thousands of miles to get here to aid us, its really tough to find someone like you. Ancestor aunt Ji Ziyue was indignant, Ye Fan had escorted her for ten thousand miles but was left coldly to the side. Hua Yunfei had only just reached without personally acting but Ji Hui was actually so warm, she simply could not stand this anymore. Dont worry, we of the Ji Family will not owe anyone anything, I have already sufficiently compensated him. Ji Hui turned as she answered, her expression calm. Little brother Ye Hua Yunfei had a strange expression on his face: What are you doing here? Im planning to travel far away, I just happened to pass by. Ye Fan replied. Hua Yunfei transmitted: Brother Ye, youve left so silently, are you planning to leave the Tai Xuan sect? Youre overthinking matters. Your physique is unique, if you continue to stay in the Tai Xuan sect, your future accomplishments will be unthinkable! I believe the sect leader will use everything to nurture you. Hua Yunfei persuaded. I only wish to travel to enrich myself, who knows, one day I may return to the Desolate Peak. Ye Fan did not think he would meet the most talented disciple of the Tai Xuan sect here. Hua Yunfei nodded without saying anything more. Ji Ren, properly accommodate this young hero, dont be tardy. Ji Hui instructed the supervisor as she held Ji Ziyue and Hua Yunfei: Lets go to the backyard, I have some words to say to the both of you. Ancestor aunt Ji Ziyue yelled indignantly but was unable to free herself as she was brought to the backyard. Your granddaddy! Ye Fan scolded in his heart. Brother Ye, this way please. The supervisor said stoically as he indicated a direction: Ive already prepared a room for you, if there is anything you need, just let me know. I wont need anything. Ye Fan walked into the room before retrieving a jade bottle, drinking several mouthfuls of divine spring water before beginning to circulate his mystical arts. With his unique physique and abundance of the qi essence of life, his body swiftly recovered. Even if he could not be fully recovered by the next day, he would be able to travel alone. Famous personages of the Ji Family hurried over as they gathered together before Ji Hui finally relaxed. Time passed quickly, by the third day, Ye Fan felt refreshed, he had almost fully healed and was prepared to leave. At this moment, the people of the Ji Family were also planning to leave as they prepared to journey back to their family grounds. This time, Ji Ziyue did not stop him as she personally sent him off while transmitting: The matter this time is simply too serious, even our sect leader has acted, there are too many secrets on your body. If you go back with me, it is likely that he will be able to see through them. Youve saved my life and I cant let you down, Ive thought this through and can only let you go. Ji Ziyue secretly passed Ye Fan a jade pendant: This is a precious jade that has gained spiritual awareness, it is able to remove any imprints left on your body, little brat you have to be careful. Okay, if the fortunes will it we will meet again. Ye Fan waved before rushing off into the distance. Hes gone, stop looking. Ji Hui walked forward to hold Ji Ziyues hand as she brought her onto the jade carriage. Ye Fans speed was phenomenal like a blinding flash of light as he instantly disappeared, he was very cautious and did not make any stops as he utilised the movement technique of the crazed old man to its greatest extent. It was only two days later before he finally relaxed, there was no one chasing him. However, on the fifth day, trouble still managed to find him as he sensed a strong killing intent. An ancient voice sounded out: Young man, youve taken an additional item, its better if you leave it. Up ahead, a familiar old man could be seen blocking his way, this was the supervisor Ji Ren. Your meaning is? The Great Void Technique isnt something for you to learn! Ji Rens body was stooped but his expression was cold as he stood there, killing intent filling the air. Ive saved the pearl of your Ji Family but you actually wish to kill me, so this is how you repay kindness with animosity? Ye Fans expression was also cold. The Great Void Technique is a supreme secret technique, it is the quintessence of the Ancient Void Scripture, it cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. Miss Ji Ziyue is young and doesnt understand these matters, she has recklessly taught it to you and Ive come to retrieve it! Ji Rens killing intent was exposed like the frostiness of an icehouse: Even if the sacred leader of the Twinkling Brilliance were to obtain it, we would try all means to retrieve it, much less you! Really returning kindness with animosity! Just resign yourself to your fate Ji Ren began to walk forward ominously. Chapter 155: Beating you into the Eighteenth Level of Hell Chapter 155: Beating you into the Eighteenth Level of Hell Ji Ren might seem old but his movements were like bolts of lightning, rapid and forceful as he directly pounced for the kill. Ye Fan used the secret movement technique to immediately flee, this old supervisor clearly was not someone he could deal with. Ji Ren was extremely terrifying, a single step took him to the sky and another caused the entire sky to tremble. He seemed old and decrepit but contained a terrifying strength, his leg grew larger till it reached several metres in size before stomping down. Bang! Ye Fans heart was shocked as he swiftly dodged to the side, that enormous foot stomped onto the ground causing fissures to spread out in all directions as the entire area was split asunder. You cant escape! Ji Ren gently pressed down with his palm, it had grown immensely and was like a grinding stone that was being pressed down. You damned old fogey Ye Fan grit his teeth as he rushed in another direction. Boom! That large hand caused the surrounding air to violently tremble, like a rumbling thunderstorm as Ye Fan was almost sent flying away. One could imagine how fearsome this old supervisor was, a single palm pressing down actually had such a frightening momentum. I will proper bury your corpse after your death. You damned baldie, you should prepare for your own burial. Ye Fan continued to rush into the distance, his speed could not be considered slow but he realised he simply could not escape this region. There was a mysterious energy that seemed to be circulating, the ground was flashing with lights that obstructed his moments, even though he had attempted to rush to the sky, he was still restricted. This area seemed like a cage that had been sealed off with no way to escape! You wont be able to escape. Ji Ren said coldly: I will make it quick, every year I will offer some paper money and wine to you. His fingers were like knives as he chopped down, there were actually flames rushing forward like a fiery divine blade, flashing with brilliance as it shrouded the sky, blazing in all its glory. Ye Fan swiftly rushed forward, barely dodging the fiery blade. The blazing heat immediately caused the area which it struck to burn, in the blink of an eye, the area had been burnt as all the vegetation in that area was burnt to ash, the red soil was burnt and actually became glistening porcelain. Returning kindness with animosity! Ye Fan grit his teeth before hatefully shouting: Hypocritical old bitch, dont let me escape or youll get it from me in future! Its useless to say anything more, you can only blame yourself for learning the Great Void Technique, even many of our elite disciples do not have the chance to cultivate it, much less an outsider like yourself. Ji Ren swept his large hand as his five fingers actually emitted a purplish blue light, the sound of rumbling thunder could be heard as it grabbed towards Ye Fan. Crack! Several streaks of purple lightning began to swirl around his fingers, like dragons that were soaring through the air causing it to twist. Ye Fans heart trembled as he immediately executed the Great Void Technique, turning into a wisp of black smoke as he hid. Crack! The purple lightning was extraordinary, the first strike caused a bottomless hole the size of a bucket to appear with streams of green smoke emitted. Youve really learnt the Great Void Technique, theres no way you can be left alive! Ji Rens eyes shone with a cold light as streaks of lightning continued to shoot forth, piercing through the sky. Dong! A loud rumbling could be heard as a copper plaque appeared within Ye Fans head, it violently trembled as all the lightning was absorbed within, this was precisely the Great Lei Yin Temple plaque. It was difficult to use this damaged plaque to attack but Ye Fan had experimented with it and realised that it could actually absorb lightning and sound attacks! This isnt a solution! Ye Fan kept the bronze plaque and felt that he was being too reactive, Ji Rens cultivation was unfathomable and there was no way for him to continue resisting like this. Ji Ren continued to press down while saying indifferently: Young man, why must you continue to struggle? This will only cause you pain. I will give you a quick death, dont be stubborn. Although his words were calm, they were filled with killing intent as he spat a demonic mist from his mouth. The sky seemed to be filled with hissing and rumbling noises as the mist rushed towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan was stunned, this old man was simply too powerful, he could spit out mist that rumbled like thunder, vast like an ocean as it pressed towards him. Rushing towards the sky, Ye Fan shouted: What have you done? Why is the entire space sealed? I have a precious treasure, Great Heavens Net, it is able to encompass an area and prevent anyone from escaping, there is simply no chance for you to break it. Ji Rens expression was calm without any emotion. How did you find me? Ye Fan continued to question. Miss Ziyue secretly gave you a jade pendant, weve already had it in our calculations, did you think that removing all imprints would prevent us from chasing you? Since the beginning I have been following you, however, your speed was simply too fast and Ive only managed to catch up to you today. Good, good, good. I finally know what you people are like. Ji Hui you old bitch and Ji Ren you dog servant Ji Ren continued to attack while speaking coldly: Its getting late, you should get on your way! Wengggg The sky trembled as a large black hand appeared, black clouds roiled around it giving off a frightening aura, this was the Void Palm Destruction of the Ji Family. Ji Ren was a supervisor in name and seemed to be a decrepit old man, however, he actually had this secret technique, it was clear that his position within the family was not small. The Void Palm Destruction was extremely overbearing, its might was phenomenal as the sky was shrouded while it moved directly towards Ye Fan! He wanted to dodge but it was simply too late, the secret technique recorded within the Ancient Void Scripture was simply too terrifying, the black hand covered the sky, completely sealing him on the ground. In your next life, reincarnate into an ordinary family, dont make such a big mess of this.. The voice of Ji Ren was not loud but it was extremely heartless and cold as it resounded through the sky. Chi! Ye Fan sent the bronze eight trigrams mirror out, emitting a blazing light as it shined at the large hand in the sky. At the same time, he also retrieved the heavens parasol to defend himself. Even so, the light from the bronze eight trigrams mirror could not prevent the descent of the Void Palm Destruction. Pa! The large black hand continued to press down before smashing into the heavens parasol, causing cracking noises to ring out. Fissures began to appear on the parasol as Ye Fans body was sent flying away. Ji Ren did not speak as he sent another Void Palm Destruction slapping towards Ye Fan. The large hand shrouded by black clouds released fluctuations that would cause ones heart to tremble, it was like a mountain that was pressing down. Pa! The heavens parasol was a powerful artifact but it was simply unable to defend against the Void Palm Destruction, being hit a second time, it instantly began to disintegrate. The heavens parasol had actually been shattered! Ye Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he flew several tens of metres away, his heart shook, the force behind this fist was simply too immense, even the heavens parasol had been easily shattered, how was he to defend himself? Wengggg The air trembled as the giant black hand slapped down once again, the sun in the sky was shrouded as an enormous shadow pressed down. Crack! Crack! The Giant Hand had not reached but the ground below Ye Fans feet was already beginning to fissure, one could imagine the frightening amount of pressure he was facing. Ye Fan sent the bronze eight trigrams mirror flying out as it swiftly grew bigger, like a shield above his head. Dong! A piercing metallic ringing could be heard like that of a god striking on metal, causing ones entire body to tremble along with it. The bronze eight trigrams mirror also began to crack, it seemed like it would not hold on for much longer! Ye Fan felt his heart ache, this was the weapon of an elder of the Jiang Family, it could be considered a priceless treasure. Although it had been damaged in the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land, it could still be considered an extremely powerful treasure but it was simply unable to fully withstand the might of the Void Palm Destruction. Dong! Another piercing metallic noise rang out as the bronze eight trigrams mirror thoroughly cracked before exploding in mid air. Ye Fan had almost been completed smashed into the ground as a trace of blood could be seen on his mouth, looking to the sky he shouted: You damned old fogey! Two priceless treasures had been destroyed, only the jade bottle was left and the outcome would be the same. Pa! Ji Ren sent a large hand sweeping forth, immediately sending Ye Fan flying through the sky. Although it was not the Void Palm Destruction, the force behind it was also great. If Ye Fan did not have a sacred body, the bones within his body would have already shattered, even so, he was sent tumbling tens of metres away. Bang! The large hand swept forward once again, slapping towards Ye Fan. He simply did not have the time to dodge as he was almost ground into dust, it took a long time before he finally managed to stand back up. Ji Ren hunched his back as he looked down without any expression, his voice was indifferent: Compared to the Ji Family, your means are simply worthless. Why bother to struggle? Killing you is as easy as killing a chicken or taming a dog, there really isnt any difference. You damned old fogey, youre merely the dog of the Ji Family, dont have such a haughty attitude, even if that old bitch Ji Hui were to come, she wouldnt be able to compare either. The face of Ji Ren did not have any anger as he calmly continued: Just like dust or an ant, you should not have had any contact with the Ji Family, its a pity that your life isnt good enough, the Great Void Technique isnt something that someone like you should come into contact with. Ji Rens attitude was disdainful, as though he were looking at a bug and speaking without any emotions. You old servant At this moment, Ji Ren descended to the ground as he moved closer: Before killing you, I need to understand some things, this will require me to search your soul. With his real combat strength, Ye Fan simply did not stand a chance, the difference in their realms was too great, Ye Fan did not even know how deep the old mans cultivation ran. Ye Fan was waiting for the chance to utilise his final killing move! As Ji Ren neared, he felt that the opportunity had finally come! At this moment, a golden lake like that of a blazing sun appeared within the centre of Ye Fans brow. Tides rumbled as divine lights exploded forth, a streak of dazzling light rushed forth, forming a golden blade before chopping down! This was an extremely powerful divine sense attack, after eating the golden sacred fruit, Ye Fans divine sense had reached an inconceivable level, it was extremely condensed and could actually take form! This divine sense attack was something which he had studied for over a year, gradually trialing before arriving at this powerful killing move, an attack designed to attack a persons divine sense! Aaaaahhhh! Ji Ren screamed as he hugged his head, falling to the ground. The powerful divine sense attack was super effective! Before this, the face of Ji Ren was cold without any emotion. Currently, his face was scrunched up as he continually howled in pain. The bones within Ye Fans body began to tremble as his physical body glistened, divine energy surged as his golden fist smashed heavily forward. Bang! This fist landed on the lower region of the old supervisors face with a loud crack as the chine bone was snapped. You old servant, werent you all high and mighty earlier? Let me send you to the eighteenth level of hell! Ji Ren had been sent flying by the fist into the air, Ye Fan crouched down before leaping, throwing his leg like a steel whip. Pa! Ye Fans right leg smashed heavily into Ji Rens chest, instantly smashing him back down to the ground. Even with Ji Rens impeccable cultivation, his physical body was simply unable to compare to a sacred body as his bones immediately shattered. You old servant, didnt you view me as an ant earlier? Ye Fan continued to kick, Ji Rens shoulder bones shattered as he was sent flying again. Ye Fan did not wait for him to land as he took seven steps forward, closing the gap before kicking again. Bang! His leg struck Ji Ren again, forcing him back down to the ground again. Is an ancient aristocratic family all that great? Sooner or later, Ill pay the Ji Family a visit, Id really like to see how impressive this Ji Family sacred ground of yours really is! That old bitch better live a good long life! Bang! Ye Fan kicked Ji Ren who was rolling on the ground back into the air. Chapter 156: Chop! Chapter 156: Chop! Bang! Ye Fan rushed to the sky, wielding his golden fist as he smashed down again, causing almost all the bones within Ji Rens bone to completely shatter. However, the old supervisor was really unfathomable, his vitality was phenomenal and there were no indications that he was on his last straw, he was still howling and roaring in agony. Ye Fan followed closely behind, his speed was phenomenal as he continually trod on the body of Ji Ren, each step causing crisp cracking noises to ring out. Eight steps later, the bones in Ji Rens body had been shattered in multiple areas, his body was actually deformed. At this moment, he finally landed back on the ground. Ye Fans final fist smashed down, Ji Ren was like a boulder as he was sent flying through the air before flopping down on the ground like a dead dog. The methods might have been cruel but Ye Fan did not plan on being soft hearted, in this dog eat dog world where the strongest preyed on the weak, he could only be hard hearted and kill the other party. Ji Hui had steeled his heart to exterminate him, this old supervisor was here to deal the death sentence to him, cold and emotionless without a shred of remorse. As such, Ye Fan was naturally able to be extremely cold without hesitating. Aaaahhhh! Ji Ren continued to howl, even now he had not died. Ye Fans heart trembled, the other party was simply too powerful, if it were an ordinary cultivator, he would certainly have already died. He could not see what realm the other party was at, it was simply too high and Ye Fan did not wish for any accidents to occur as he sent the golden book flying out. The Dao Scripture swiftly became a streak of flashing gold as it went forth, dazzling and sharp as it caused the air to turn blurry, as though it was rent in two. This page of Dao Scripture was not a real weapon but it was much tougher than the bronze eight trigrams mirror, it could actually submerge into the Sea of Bitterness. As for the bronze eight trigrams mirror, heavens parasol and jade bottle, they were completely prevented from entering the sea of bitterness by the aurichalcite. From a certain perspective, although the golden page was not a weapon, it was better than a weapon. Chi! The golden blade was extremely eye-catching, the thin piece of golden paper was comparable to the sharpest of weapons as it sliced. Ji Rens head was lopped off, the blood within his body spurted out like a fountain reaching almost two metres in height, the head itself was sent flying far away. The cruel world of cultivators, if there were any altercations, it was either kill or be killed. There was no room for compassion as Ye Fan sighed. What made him truly stunned as that the headless body was actually rolling about and the head was actually still trembling. Even in such a state, Ji Ren was actually alive! This made Ye Fans hairs stand on end as he sent the golden book flying out again. The prowess of such a character was simply too terrifying. Chi! The golden book rushed into the Wheel and Sea of Ji Ren, instantly causing the spring of divine energy to shatter, destroying this, no matter how powerful the other party, Ye Fan was unafraid. Chi! Ye Fan did not stop as he continued to send the golden book flying out, attacking the lopped off head once again. He believed that once it was destroyed, it was impossible for Ji Ren to cause any trouble. Wengggg However, a shocking scene occurred, Ji Rens hair began to shine with a multicoloured light, blocking the attack of the golden book! That was a space sealed by powerful divine energy, preventing the golden book from moving forward. Within the dazzling multicoloured light, a bone the thickness of a hairpin could be seen exuding a mysterious aura, it was actually releasing a mysterious energy while floating above Ji Rens head. At the same time, the hairpin bone began to shatter as dazzling lights shot off in all directions, Ji Huis image could be seen as it exclaimed: Whats going on? Ye Fan immediately felt his scalp go numb, although he hated this old bitch and really wanted to kill her, he understood the difference between the two, a famous personage of the Ji Family was like a colossus. Its you After the appearance of Ji Huis image, it was extremely shocked: How could Ji Ren not be able to deal with you, he has actually been forced into a life and death situation where he has to use the hairpin bone which I gave to him. This how could this be possible?! Ji Huis face was filled with disbelief, this was simply too astounding, it was akin to learning that a lion had been bitten to death by an ant. Ye Fan swiftly calmed down, he did not speak as he used the golden page to chop towards Ji Hui. He knew that this was not the real thing but merely an impression left behind, he needed to grasp the chance to kill them, otherwise, that head could very well recover. This is simply too astounding this goes against all logic! Ji Hui was still dazed as the golden page rushed forward, instantly chopping her image in two. Even so, Ji Hui was unharmed as she swiftly reappeared: Little lad, youre still too naive, you cant even differentiate a consciousness imprint, you are insufficient to get rid of me. Having said this, she swiftly yelled: Ji Ren, wake up now! Chi! From Ye Fans brow, the golden lake appeared once again as a golden blade was sent flying forth, it was completely formed of divine sense as it chopped towards Ji Hui. Knowing the form of the other party, Ye Fan instantly regained his calm, using his powerful divine sense to destroy a consciousness imprint was easy. Aaaaahhh! Ji Huis image roared, flickering constantly, everything had went outside her expectations, Ye Fans divine sense was simply too powerful, it was in complete contrast to his current realm. Chi! Like red-hot iron being tossed into a cold lake, Ji Huis image began to grow blurry as it was almost completely exterminated. Faced with a real famous personage of the Ji Family, Ye Fan did not stand any chance. He had only cultivated for three years and was far too weak, however, against a mere imprint, he could attack to his hearts content. You old bitch, even if I cant kill your real body, Im at least able to kill your imprint right?! Ye Fan was filled with disgust towards this vicious old lady, returning kindness with animosity, actually wanting to kill and search his soul, this was the best time for him to vent his anger. You. Ji Hui had been cursed at and was currently infuriated, however, she knew that the other partys divine sense was terrifying as she swiftly rushed to the sky, attempting to flee. Ye Fan would not give her such a chance, if this imprint managed to return, he would definitely die horribly. Old bitch, I thought you liked to chase others? Ye Fan rushed forward while shouting: Today, its my turn to chase you! Chi! Within the golden lake, divine sense took form once again as it chopped off Ji Huis arm. Chi! A sword formed of divine sense chopped once again, lopping the head off Ji Hui. Little brat, you dare to insult me! Your granddaddy, you were already planning to kill me Ye Fan rushed forward, wielding his golden fist as he smash forward: Rubbing your doggy head! Peng! The golden fist smashed into Ji Huis head instantly dispersing her image before swiftly reforming. Besides his divine sense, any other form of attack was ineffective in totally exterminating her. You!!! Ji Hui was infuriated, when had a famous personage like herself ever had to endure such an insult. Chi! From the centre of Ye Fans brow his golden divine sense shot forth once again, piercing directly through Ji Huis forehead. He did not wish to waste a single second, he did not want any accidents to occur and also had to deal with Ji Ren who was still half dead. Ji Huis imprint finally let out a roar of indignation before thoroughly disintegrating, like snow falling from the sky as it thoroughly disappeared. Ye Fan rushed down as the golden book was sent flying forth, chopping towards Ji Ren once again. At this moment, that had was shining with a mysterious light before suddenly becoming still, its eyes suddenly opened as it regained its consciousness, a piercing cold light shot towards Ye Fan. You damned old fogey, youve really got a tough life. Ye Fan sent the Golden Book chopping forward, the surroundings were still sealed and only by killing off his enemy would he be able to leave this area. The divine energy contained within the imprint of Ji Hui had been completely absorbed by Ji Ren allowing him to come to his sense, the head swiftly flew into the air as it hid far away. Chi! Ye Fan was unafraid of him causing any trouble as he directly went for the headless body. Even so, a shocking scene unfolded, five figures suddenly rushed out of the body as they defended it. The first person was covered in black metal armour, he was wielding an enormous sickle, besides the glint from the sharp blade of the sickle, his entire body was black like ink seeming like a death god as he stood there. The second person was covered in crimson armour the colour of fresh blood, as though he were covered in blazing flames, he wielded a blood coloured long knife, extremely demonic. The third person was dressed in a green armour, like the scales of a green dragon flashing, he wielded a spiked club, his pressure was immense. These five people were like demonic gods, releasing a very eerie aura as strange energies surrounded them. The Dao Palace mystical realm! Ye Fan instantly understood as he sucked in a breath of cold air. According to rumours, cultivators of the Dao Palace realm could cultivate five divinities that contained profound and strange abilities. Once cultivated to a success, strange things would occur. Although he had already smashed Ji Rens Wheel and Sea, the other partys Dao Palace was still intact as the five demonic gods leapt out. The only fortunate thing was that his head was not connected with the body making it very difficult for him to control the five divinities. The Dao Palace mystical realm is really too mysterious, such a sighting is merely the tip of the iceberg. Ye Fan muttered to himself. Under the current circumstances, there was no retreat and he could only forge a way forward. Ye Fan sent the Golden Book flying out as he circulated the mystical arts recorded within the Dao Scripture, utilising the origin qi of all living things as he prepared to engage in a bloody battle. Chi! Even so, what made him surprised was that the five demonic gods were not as strong as he imagined, a golden light flashed as the arms of one of the men was chopped off. In the distance, the angry howls of Ji Rens head could be heard, he was despondent and indignant. Hahaha! Ye Fan laughed: I understand, if your head doesnt return, they cant show their might, theres no need for fear! Ye Fan swiftly rushed forward as he wielded his golden fists, smashing one of the demonic gods apart as it dissipated into a dazzling light before disappearing. Ji Ren howled, although he was merely a head, his consciousness was powerful enough to make the sound extremely powerful. Shuaaaa The sky suddenly became dark as an enormous purple web appeared from the sky pressing downwards. Heavens Parasol Net! Ye Fan was shocked, this was precisely the net that was sealing him and preventing him from escaping. Contrary to his expectations, the Heavens Parasol Net did not rush towards him but rather wrapped the head as it rushed off into the distance, the four remaining demonic gods also turned into four streaks of brilliant light as they rushed to the sky. That damned old fogey Ye Fan rushed forward was extremely precise as he thoroughly destroyed the body before aiming to the sky with the Great Void Palm. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The enormous black hand shrouded the sky as it instantly disintegrated the four demonic gods, he did not dare to tarry as he immediately chased after Ji Ren. Without a physical body, the divine power within the head was limited. His Wheel and Sea and Dao Palace had both been destroyed, Ji Rens energy was swiftly depleting and even the Heavens Parasol Net was unable to bring him far as his speed gradually declined. With the movement technique of the crazed old man, Ye Fan caught up in the blink of an eye. There was no way he would allow Ji Ren to escape, this would be leaving future troubles for himself. Old fogey, you dont have a spring of divine energy nor do you have your five divinities, how are you going to continue fleeing? Ye Fan was thankful that he had already chopped the head off, otherwise, he would not have the slightest chance if the head was still attached to the body. However, this could not be considered a coincidence. This was a chance that he had created, using his divine sense to attack the other party at the right timing to create such a result. Bang! Ye Fan wielded his hands as a slap went forward, azure lights flashed as the Heavens Parasol Net blocked the attack, temporarily protecting the head encased within. A head was after all only a head and the divine energy contained within was limited, after continually flying for a while, the energy within was almost exhausted and it was no longer able to upkeep the large amount of energy required to activate the Heavens Parasol Net. Although his treasure was powerful, it required energy to use and control, otherwise, it would not be able to show its prowess. Old fellow, thanks for sending me a gift! Bang! Ye Fans blow finally destroyed Ji Rens head, the azure net gently floated towards the ground as it was intercepted by his hand. This is definitely a priceless treasure! He could feel the aura of Ji Hui emitted from the item and was sure that it was given by Ji Hui, the net seemed to be filled with dazzling starlight as it glittered. Covering the entire sky and earth, this is a spiritual treasure! Ye Fan could feel that this was many times stronger than the previous artifacts that he had lost, the Dao Inscriptions atop the treasure faintly flashed, extremely profound and mystical as though it could cover the sun, moon and stars. He did not stop as he removed all of his tracks before immediately moving off. He needed to hide as soon as possible, if the famous personages of the Ji Family knew of this matter, they would certainly be infuriated and come looking for him. Chapter 157: Famous within the Southern Region Chapter 157: Famous within the Southern Region Ye Fan knew that he had provoked a huge calamity, the southern region was extremely dangerous for him. The Ji Family was a gargantuan with a far-reaching history, its background was immense and filled with experts, there was no way they would let him off. This time, he had killed the old supervisor Ji Ren and destroyed the imprint of Ji Hui but this did not solve the problem. Rather, the reaction from the Ji Family would be more intense. Hide! That was the only method he had at the moment. The Great Void Technique was one of the core essences of the Great Void Scripture, the Ji Family would not allow it to be passed on to outsiders. Even if the sacred leader of the Twinkling Brilliance were to attain it, the Ji Family would find ways and means to get it back, much less a small cultivator like Ye Fan. Over the past few days, Ye Fan had learnt of many events which had shocked the entire southern region. The Peacock King had a great battle with Nan Gongzheng, the entire mountain region had been burnt black without a single strand of grass remaining. Who was stronger? Nobody knew. When people finally reached that area, the two great exponents had already disappeared. The leader of the Twinkling Brilliance was working together with the leader of the Ji Family to scour the southern region looking for the Peacock King. The rumours said that they wanted to kill him but had yet to find any traces of him. The Bronze Immortal Palace seem to be sealed by the profound earth, it was on the verge of of sinking down to the grounds of the eastern badlands but is still holding on. There were no peerless exponents that manage to penetrate through it. The various bigwigs have their own misgivings about it and are making their final preparations. According to rumours, Ji Haoyue of the Ji Family was severely injured and had almost been killed. His whereabouts were currently unknown and many people were still secretly searching for him. The dust had long returned to the earth for the Celestial Rotating Jade Sacred Ground, they had only one crazed elder remaining who was sleeping in a cocoon state within the Tai Xuan sect guarded by many experts. However, when the cocoon broke, the crazed old man had actually disappeared without a trace leaving everyone shocked. The entire southern region was a clamor of activity as the various superpowers sent out experts to search in all directions. Ye Fan had a bitter smile on his face, there were two people who were currently in dire straits, the first was Ji Haoyue and the second was him. Ji Haoyues divine body was at the small success stage, he could be considered an expert and if he did not meet the Peacock King, it was likely he would survive. As for himself, his divine body had yet to attain success, if he was discovered, it would be extremely dangerous. The southern region of the Eastern Badlands was in turmoil and shocking events continually occurred. The Ji Family which has persisted since ancient times, if you wish to force me to a dead end, dont blame me for being rude and allowing the entire world to learn of the Great Void Technique. I dont believe you will dare to kill everyone within the southern region! Ye Fans expression was cold like that of a person who was ready to put his life on the line. Over the past two days, he had felt that the atmosphere was strange, the famous personages of the Ji Family were searching for Ji Haoyue but several young experts had also begun to move as they wildly searched everywhere. This was the worst case scenario but with the vastness of the southern region, Ye Fan did not believe that someone would be able to find him if he found some secluded cave within a mountainous region. Over the past few days, he had constantly been travelling in remote mountainous regions, switching from one place to another. He was afraid of being followed and the days of fleeing were extremely painful, constantly on alert for fear of being discovered. It was only on the seventh day when Ye Fan finally came to a halt. He did not know where he was but he was in a copse of ancient trees within the depths of a mountainous region. He had decided to quietly meditate here until everything regained its calm before leaving the southern region far behind. It was simply too dangerous outside and he could only choose to hide for now. Ye Fan was prepared to quietly cultivate, attempting to reach the Other Shore realm as early as possible. Currently, a beautiful bridge glistening like a rainbow was suspended above his sea of bitterness, directly piercing towards the outskirts of his Wheel and Sea. The sight of a divine bridge over the sea of bitterness, reaching the Other Shore realm was only a matter of time and he only needed to consolidate his cultivation. He had a pure piece of source the size of a fist within his hand, brilliant lights could be seen swirling within it. Ye Fan did not plan to use it yet and would save it for when he planned to attack the Other Shore realm. The amount of life essence within such a large piece of source was unimaginable, if this was the past, it was sufficient for him to advance an entire level. However, it was as elder Wu Qingfeng had mentioned, cultivation was much harder at the later levels, one might even require ten times the price to advance. This piece of source could help him to break through the boundaries of a realm, if he reached the pinnacle of the Spiritual Bridge realm, he would be able to easily cross over to the Other Shore realm. In the following few days, Ye Fan continued to consolidate his cultivation on the various techniques. The Dao Scripture that contained the Wheel and Sea volume was his foundation and the beginnings of his route to cultivation. This scripture did not state techniques nor killing moves but merely allowed one to dig up their potential. Although it did not have supreme techniques like the Great Void Technique, it was still regarded as the best scripture for cultivating the Wheel and Sea, there was naturally a logic to this and it was because it allowed one to have an extremely solid foundation! Right now, more than half the words on the golden page had disappeared, there were not many words left and even these words were starting to grow blurry. This was somehow related to Ye Fans current cultivation, the words that had disappeared were the portions which he had managed to successfully cultivate, he guessed that once he reached perfection within the Other Shore realm, there would no longer be any words left on the scripture. Besides the Golden Book, there was also one of the nine secret mysterious techniques, the crazed old mans movement technique as well as the Great Void Technique. These three top-notch techniques were the pinnacle of their respective fields and there was no technique which could surpass them. For the next few days, Ye Fan continued to mull over the three techniques, he had comprehended far too little skills and these were currently his most crucial life-saving cards. The cauldron had yet to take shape, it needed more time to be forged but once it was completed with the origin qi of all living things, it would certainly be unmatched. Ye Fan did not wish to embellish the name of the cauldron, he felt that a single word Cauldron was more than enough to express everything, origin qi of all living things cauldron or origin qi cauldron was simply superfluous. Ye Fan had drank large quantities to divine spring water as he silently cultivated, he had many insights as the bridge within the sky of his sea of bitterness grew even more, it seemed that the spiritual bridge would reach the Other Shore at any moment. On the ninth day, Ye Fan held the Bodhi Seed within his hand, his mind was empty as he entered a strange state of mind. In this moment, he seemed one with the mountainous region, coexisting with the vegetation and rocks around him. He was extremely calm as he gently listened to the breath of the grass and trees around him, feeling the pulse of the deep mountains. He seemed to have become one with all things within the world, his divine sense appeared to drift out like a gentle wind before forming clouds, within the mountains, it seemed as though his spirit had left his body. If a bigwig were present, they would certainly be shocked. When a powerful cultivator reached the late stages in their realm, they would need further understandings of the Dao in order to overcome the boundaries between realms, whatever priceless treasure was also useless. Ye Fans cultivation realm was not high but he could actually become one with the natural Dao, keeping an empty state of mind at the same time, this was extremely hard to find. Suddenly, Ye Fans heart began to beat faster. He was one with everything around him and his divine sense could sense a dangerous aura within the deep mountainous region. In an instant, he saw that the famous personage of the Ji Family, Ji Hui, had actually come! His divine sense immediately retreated as he swiftly opened his eyes and jumped up. That damned old bitch, how did she find me Ye Fan became a wisp of smoke as he swiftly traversed through the mountain, swiftly rushing off into the distance. This kid has such a sensitive spiritual sense, its really too strange. Ji Hui muttered as she waved her hand: Pass down the order, cordon off an area of ten miles, dont let him escape! Ye Fan had been prepared and carved many Dao Inscriptions onto the ground. These were inscriptions recorded within the ancient text that was recorded on beast skin, he was unable to fully comprehend it but had merely copied it. It was actually useful, allowing him to escape from the encirclement as the people in the surroundings were blocked by the inscriptions. Infantile tricks! Ji Hui coldly exclaimed as her hands waved, a rumbling noise could be heard as the entire mountains region was fissured in two, rubble could be seen flying through the air as the areas which had inscriptions carved on them were completely destroyed by her divine power. At the back, the entire sky was filled with innumerable human figures, in order to catch Ye Fan, they had activated an enormous amount of cultivators. Ji Hui was not the only extreme expert, in order to deal with a little cultivator like Ye Fan, they had actually activated several famous personages that were on the same level as Ji Hui. The Great Void Technique simply could not be leaked! Ye Fan had already rushed out several tens of miles but was shocked to find that the speed that he was so proud of was actually unable to shirk off these elders, with their formidable cultivations, their speed was naturally frightening. Young man, you have nowhere to run to anymore, there is no point in trying to flee! Ji Huis expression was cold as she transmitted. How did you manage to find me? Ye Fan was puzzled. Did you think that you could just wipe out my divine sense imprint? Ji Huis face was extremely ugly, an existence as powerful as her actually had her divine sense imprint wiped out, this was an insult as she coldly continued: Even if Ziyue gave you that precious jade, it doesnt mean that there are no ways to learn of your whereabouts. You actually had the gall to steal my Heavens Parasol Net! Ye Fan sighed, he had already reforged the entire net, wiping all traces from it. He had checked every strand of it and it was cleared of any remnant divine sense yet somehow they had still used it to find him. A famous personage of an ancient aristocratic family was really unfathomable, one simply could not use natural logic to measure them! Ye Fan was like a meteor as he swiftly retreated, even so, he was unable to shirk off Ji Hui and the three others as they gradually drew closer. Ye Fan was really at his wits end right now, there did not seem to be any avenues for him and he could only choose to gamble, rushing out of the mountainous region into an area filled with people. This was the most powerful country state within the southern region, the number of people within the city exceeded a million, the city was extremely opulent and large as people continued to mill about endlessly. Ye Fan appeared in the air above this unknown city as he stopped and turned, using his divine sense to loudly transmit: If you dare to move even a step further, I will transmit the Great Void Technique to the entire population here. Then, I will move to the next city and continue passing on the technique. I dont believe that you will be able to kill everyone within the entire southern region! Ji Huis expression changed as the other three famous personages also halted their steps. If everyone knew of the technique, the repercussions would be unthinkable. Doesnt your Ji Family really wish to keep this secret? I can expose this technique to the entire southern region, I dont have any other options anyway. In that case, I might as well let the whole world know of it. Ji Huis expression was extremely grim and the other three were clearly incensed. This youth before them was simply too difficult to deal with, they really wished to give him a single slap to send him off to hell. Ye Fan coldly glared at them before loudly exclaiming: Scram, leave immediately! The Ji Family which was an ancient aristocratic family had never allowed anyone to insult them, a little cultivator actually dared to act so arrogantly before them! The bulging veins could be seen on the foreheads of the famous personages but they could only choose to bear with it. At this moment, the other cultivators of the Ji Family caught up. The sky was filled with innumerable cultivators of which a majority was youths, the figures of humans could be seen everywhere. There was no way to flee, hence he would die together with them! His voice was like rumbling thunder as the entire city heard his every word, several cultivators below had expressions of shock on their faces. Arent those the experts of the Ji Family? There is actually someone who dares to speak to them in such a manner, so awe-inspiring, just like the Peacock King! Who is that youth, he actually dares to command the people of the Ji Family to scram. The people of the Ji Family seem to be locked in place, no one dares to move forward, he is probably a great exponent as well. Ye Fan was unknown within this region but from here on, it was destined for him to be known far and wide. Faced with the might of an ancient aristocratic family, a single person dared to face-off against so many experts, such a scene was truly stunning. Havent you heard my words? Scram! Otherwise, you will be responsible for your own actions, all of you know what will happen! If a person wasnt afraid of death, they wouldnt be concerned or frightened of anything. The few famous personages of the Ji Family were infuriated as the green veins pulsed on their foreheads, black mist swirled around them as their glares seemed to be able to kill. No one had ever dared to treat the people of the Ji Family in such a manner. Kill him! Elder ancestors, why arent we going forward? The young disciples of the Ji Family were clearly angry as they glared over, they were proud sons of heaven wherever they went and suffering such humiliation was simply unbearable. This was the first time Ye Fans name was spread throughout the youngsters yet it was done in such a manner, it was clear that he would be the common public enemy of all youths within the Ji Family. Ye Fan Ji Hui spoke slowly as she tried hard to keep her voice steady and calm: Do you know what youre currently doing? Old bitch, shut your gap. I dont have time to waste talking to you, if you mention my name again, there will be no looking back! Ye Fan was already committed to his decision. Since he was unable to escape from these people, he did not even have the slightest bit of hope left. Ji Huis chest rose and fell vigorously, the veins on her neck could clearly be seen as she trembled. She could not remember how many years it had been since someone had treated her in such a manner. Even someone as powerful as her who had lived so long found it difficult to swallow this humiliation. Elder ancestor, what are we waiting for, lets kill him! Let us go over and kill him! The youths of the Ji Family were almost unable to bear it any longer as killing intent filled the air. Ill only say it one more time, immediately scram! I will give all of you ten breaths of time! Ye Fans gaze swept past the entire Ji Family. The youths of the Ji Family were crazy with anger as some people howled. Below with the city, the cultivators were speechless at the sight before them. It was clear that Ye Fans name would soon resound throughout the southern region, becoming the number one public enemy of all the youths within the Ji Family. Hahaha at this moment, someone laughed. A figure flashed and suddenly appeared in the sky with an inconceivable speed. This was a youth of sixteen to seventeen years of age, delicate and pretty with soft clear eyes, his aura was otherworldly like that of a cherry blossom tree covered in snow, it was precisely the Peacock King. Well said, people of the Ji Family, didnt you hear him? Scram! The Peacock King was a peerless individual within the southern region, he was someone who stood at the very top. With his appearance, the expressions of everyone swiftly changed. Many people were trembling as they heard the Peacock Kings powerful roar, it was powerful enough to directly injure the famous personages of the Ji Family! The Peacock King walked over as he patted Ye Fans shoulder, he seemed kindly and gentle without any of the ferocity of a great exponent. Everyone was shocked, what was the relationship between the Peacock King and Ye Fan? Could it be that Ye Fan had a great background as well?! Chapter 158: A Man, Not a Youth Chapter 158: A Man, Not a Youth The few famous personages of the Ji Family had ugly expressions on their faces, especially Ji Hui, the fingers hidden within the sleeves of her dress were actually trembling lightly. Within the Southern Region, who dared to address the Ji Family in such a manner? It had been so many years since someone had the gall to do so. However, a youth of barely fifteen years of age had actually dared to insult them, how could they bear with this humiliation? Right now, the Peacock King had also appeared as he stood together with the youth, saying the same words causing everyone to clench their fists. Even so, they simply could not vent themselves. Who was the Peacock King? He was a great exponent of the demonic race, arrogantly looking down on all within the Southern Region, even the sacred leader of the Ji Family was unable to restrain him, who could possibly match up against him? More importantly, if they were to agitate Ye Fan, he would immediately transmit the Great Void Technique to the entire city, this would be a calamity for the Ji Family. The few famous personages of the Ji Family could not advance nor retreat, their hearts were filled with aggrievement as they hesitated. At the back, the youths of the Ji Family were infuriated as the visage of Ye Fan was carved in their minds, he was the number one person on their must-kill list, the common enemy of all the youths. Although the youths were hot blooded and rash, no one dared to move a single inch forward as the entire area was shrouded in silence. There were many cultivators within the large city, some were mere passersby while others actually stayed here, their mouths were currently dry from the shocking scene before them. How many years had it been? The Ji Family had always been high above the masses, an existence that was looked up to without anyone daring to question them. Within the Eastern Badlands, who dared to aggravate them? Who dared to recklessly badmouth them? Today, they had actually been insulted openly, this was simply too shocking and inconceivable as the crowd looked up into the sky. The Peacock King engaged in a great battle with the leader of Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground eight hundred years ago, he is a fearless individual and its no surprise that he dares to aggravate the Ji Family. However, what background does that youth Ye Fan have? He actually dares to do so as well. Also, the Ji Family seem to be hesitant, could there be some incredible backing? Another person dares to challenge the authority of the Ji Family, who knows whether he will be able to continue living on. Over the countless years, there were also audacious individuals but they only had tragic outcomes, no one was able to truly shake up an ancient aristocratic family. Back off a step and the sky will be clear, bear for a moment and all will be calm, Im afraid he wont have anywhere to continue living What would you know? A person like the Peacock King is known throughout the Southern Region, if he were to back off, he would no longer be worthy of the title Peacock King. As for that youth, it is likely that he is someone of similar calibre, he could even be a senior great exponent. At this moment, Ye Fan had become the centre of attention. Not only had his name been remembered by all, even his looks had been deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone. From today onwards, there was simply no way for him to remain obscure and low profile. At this moment, he was actually standing side by side with the Peacock King, many people felt that they were people of the same calibre, besides the people who were in the know, the others actually imagined him to be some peerless expert. Still not getting out of my sight? Havent you heard me clearly enough? The words of the Peacock King were not sharp but rather calm and indifferent, however, it made ones heart palpitate. He had dominated the Southern Region eight hundred years ago and was clearly even more terrifying now. Peacock King, you are a senior great exponent, the few of us arent a match for you but theres no reason for you to be so arrogant Ji Huis face was pale as she slowly spoke, not daring to be overly aggressive. At the back, the others were gritting their teeth. An ancient aristocratic family had mobilised their forces but was now in such a pitiful state, this was a really rare scene. Even so, no one dared to act out, if they were to aggravate the person before them, it was very likely that they would all have to leave their lives behind. What was a great exponent? He was someone who could command the clouds and rain, covering the sky with a single hand. He was an existence who stood at the pinnacle looking down on all others, once he acted, mountains and rivers would move. Ji Hui waved her hand as the mass of people began to slowly retreat, they were filled with a fiery indignation as they slowly moved off into the distance. Take your time, I wont be sending you off! Ye Fan transmitted. A superpower that had lasted since ancient times, being commanded to leave in such a fashion was indeed infuriating and humiliating. However, they simply didnt have a choice, otherwise, if the Peacock King felt like it, he could kill them without leaving a single person behind. The only reason why the Peacock King had not acted was because he also had his concerns, if he were to recklessly kill without care for any consequences, the large number of demons within the Southern Region would also be swept up in a storm of blood, creating a bloody river in this region. In the city below, everyone was exchanging glances. The people of the Ji Family had been forced to retreat, the events of today would surely spread throughout the entire Southern Region. Not bad, youve got some guts. The Peacock King turned to look at Ye Fan as he laughed. Ye Fan found it difficult to smile, it was his last resort and he had been planning to go down with the Ji Family in an attempt to find a sliver of hope. It was at this moment when the Peacock King suddenly appeared, freeing him from the immediate danger, in the long term however, he was still in an extremely precarious situation. One had to know that the Peacock King was a great exponent of the demonic race, he was already enemies with the Ji Family and Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground, there was no difference whether he acted or not. Many thanks to senior for helping junior! Ye Fan went forward to pay his respects. No big deal, dont worry about it. The Peacock King smiled before continuing: I believe you dont have any other options, why not follow me? Currently, Ye Fan was really stuck in a rut. He could only choose to follow the Peacock King, otherwise, if the Ji Family chose to come back again, the same scenario would repeat itself. Multicoloured lights shot forth in all directions as a mysterious and shrouded path swiftly extended to the horizon. The Peacock King brought him along as they swiftly disappeared into the distance. After their departure, the city below was in a clamor. Several cultivators rushed to the sky, the events of today was simply too shocking. At the distant horizon, the people of the Ji Family were tightly clenching their fists, some people were howling to the sky as they vented their anger. In an ordinary state within a remote mountainous region, the area was already burnt black without a single living vegetation. Not long ago, the Peacock King had a great battle with Nan Gongyin causing this area to be razed to the ground. Ye Fan did not think that the Peacock King would actually stay hidden within this area, going further into the remote mountainous region as they left this burnt region behind, advancing another five hundred Li before finally reaching their destination. Up ahead, the mountains were precipitous, it could not be considered exceptionally beautiful but clouds and mist swirled, there were many rivers and even waterfalls could be seen in abundance. Not far away was a small dwarf mountain, it was not eye-catching and seemed bald with a small amount of vines encompassing it. The Peacock King stopped as he stretched his hand forward causing the sky to suddenly be filled with stars as it suddenly began to press downwards. A gentle glow could be seen as a door suddenly appeared from within the stone mountain. Ye Fan went forward as he followed the Peacock King into a dim passageway. It did not take long before the scene drastically changed before him. Light could be seen before him with the smell of fresh grass, a gentle breeze could be felt and even the chirping of birds could be heard. An immortal dwelling! This was a picturesque world, like that of a painting, lush green vegetation, clear springs and flowing rivers. Mountains dotted the area and painted a picture of a moving world. This was a sealed space separated from the outside world, it was around fifty miles in radius and everything seemed refreshing and natural. Is it satisfying? The Peacock King asked with a smile. Senior is willing to protect me, this is a great favor to me. This junior is extremely satisfied. This space was left behind by an ancient sage, when I first found it, it was already in a state of disrepair and would fall apart at any moment. Thereafter, I actually recovered it back to its original appearance. Creating a space, such a power was simply too astonishing, Ye Fan really looked forward to being able to do so as well. You can live here temporarily, theres also some old friends of yours here The Peacock King left Ye Fan to settle down as he left this space, saying that he would pick up an old friend. This piece of space was like a pure piece of land, various astonishing animals like a five coloured deer were walking slowly within the fragrant grass, red-crowned cranes were flying in the air above and white rabbits jumped bravely into Ye Fans bosom causing him to laugh bitterly. His living quarters was very ordinary, a natural wooden house with vines covering it. Tall vegetation was sparse as lush green grass covered the area making it seem very tranquil. Before the wooden house was a crystal clear lake, one could actually see to the bottom of it and it was extremely refreshing. It could be said that the scenery was beautiful, extremely suitable to cultivating. Ye Fan could feel that his mind was at peace as he felt the flavour of the natural Dao. Having been chased continually for the past few days, coming to such a pure and pristine place was extremely satisfying. Ye Fan felt that he could break through to the next realm at any moment within this place. Not long after, Ye Fan saw a familiar person, it was the beautiful woman of the demonic race, Qin Yao. She was exactly the same as the past, moving and seductive, a slender and bewitching body filled with all sorts of charm. Who knew that we would actually meet here again Her laughter was sweet and a red birthmark could still be seen between her brows. Yan Ruyu was also here but she was currently in closed meditation, they had lost many people previously and only a few of the elites had managed to escape to this area. Qin Yao drew closer as she pinched Ye Fans cheeks while speaking in a sultry voice: Youve really got guts, actually forcing out the sacred heart of the demonic emperor, how did you do that? Ye Fan unceremoniously retaliated: It ran away on its own, what has that got to do with me? You little thing, your body is really filled with secrets. Then how did you get here? I was brought here by the Peacock King Ye Fan had no reason to hide this fact. Not long after, Qin Yao left and only appeared again three days later. Little thing, youve really caused quite a commotion outside.. Qin Yao had brought plenty of information with her. Ye Fans standoff with the famous personages of the Ji Family had really spread throughout the entire region. There were people who had placed him on the same level as Ji Haoyue, the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance, Hua Yunfei, Yan Ruyu, Li Youyou, the elites amongst the youths. Although his cultivation was unclear and his background even more mysterious, his reputation was certainly not inferior to any of those people, he had actually stood in a standoff with the experts of the Ji Family, this was simply too astonishing! Receiving this piece of news, Ye Fan was speechless, he knew that the situation was only becoming more precarious for him. Im really curious, why was the Ji Family so desperate to kill you, actually activating such a large group. Regardless of how Qin Yao attempted to question him, Ye Fan did not say anything as he casually pushed it onto them with the reason: Isnt it all your fault? I was previously seen with all of you and they actually bitterly remembered this fact. Thinking about it, all of you have almost caused my death. Having said this, Ye Fan began to question about Pang Bos whereabouts once again. Relax, he isnt in any kind of danger. Qin Yao did not wish to answer this line of questioning. Over the past few days, she had been continually coming to the wooden house to ask questions but had not received any satisfactory answers. Within this space, the night was not dark as beautiful moonlight seemed to illuminate the entire area. Ripples could be seen within the lake before the wooden house, Qin Yao was like a mermaid as she broke through the surface of the water, moving and seductive as beads of glistening water danced around her. Little brat, what are you looking at? Qin Yao laughed as she daringly danced provokingly from within the water. Ye Fan sat by the shore, warming the heart and pleasing the eye as he replied: Watching a demon taking a bath. Hahaha Qin Yao lightly laughed as her bewitching body tantalisingly appeared and disappeared: Based on a reliable source, you seem to have obtained a secret technique of the Ji Family causing them to chase after you, is this for real? Ye Fan was shocked, if anyone else knew about this, he would not only have to be fearful of the pursuit of the Ji Family, he would also have to be worried about the other superpowers. A bewitching laughter could be heard as Qin Yao broke free from the water, a light mist filled the air as it obscured her pristine jade body, a single spin was sufficient for her to be swiftly dressed up. A mesmerising figure coupled with the face of an angel, the nape of a swan with long slender legs, a moving delicate waist, long silky black hair with beads of water slowly dripping to the ground, such a scene was really jaw dropping. Her beautiful shoulders were exposed as her dress lightly dragged across the floor, a mysterious glow seemed to emanate from her body as she slowly drifted closer to Ye Fan. Still not telling me the truth? Her jade arm lightly swept forward as her delicate jade fingers lifted Ye Fans lower jaw, licking her red lips as she spoke in a sultry numbing voice. Theres really nothing to be said, youre merely thinking too much. Also, dont attempt to bewitch me with your beauty, otherwise even if youve paid with your body, you also wont be able to obtain anything Qin Yao laughed boisterously: What would a small brat like you know? Youre the one who said this, then I wont hesitate any longer. What do you wish to do? Qin Yaos large eyes seemed to release a faint light as she asked provocatively. As a modern man, Ye Fan was not some innocent and shy youth. Since the other party wished to seduce him, he was naturally unafraid as he hugged Qin Yaos waist, feeling the supple warmth that was released as he spoke: In order to prove that Im a man and not some brat, I can only go all out! Chapter 159: Descent of the Sacred leaders Chapter 159: Descent of the Sacred leaders Qin Yao laughed lightly, her moving voice could be heard ringing in the air as she lightly struggled, breaking free of Ye Fans arm but did not run further away as she stretched a jade finger to pinch Ye Fans jaw: Go all out? Seeing her boldness, Ye Fan laughed: Since you arent scared, whats there for me to be afraid of? Little brat, youre too young. Qin Yao pinched his cheeks while smiling. It seems I really have to prove myself.. Ye Fan brushed her hand aside as he strode forward. Qin Yao gently drifted away, her back was seductive as she sashayed away, a whimsical laughter filled the air, she had finally chosen to flee, it was clear that she was not as open as she portrayed herself to be. Be careful, dont fall into the lake. Ye Fan laughed at the back, this demonic sprite was really a minx filled with charm, it was likely that she wanted to find out what secret technique the Ji Family had lost. Time passed swiftly, a month had gone by the in the blink of an eye. Ye Fan was quietly cultivating, the heavenly veins within his body were had become thicker and glistened, coalescing into a divine bridge in the air above his sea of bitterness. He felt that his breakthrough to the Other Shore realm could occur at any moment, in a few days he would attempt to use the source to enter the next realm. During this process, he felt his divine sense becoming even more acute as the qi essence of life within him became more vigorous, his physical body was currently at a peak state and everything was very smooth, clearing advancing in a good direction. Yan Ruyu was still in closed seclusion, no one came to ask him to nourish the sacred heart of the demon emperor, it seemed as though they had realised something. The friend of the Peacock King was also extremely powerful, he was actually an expert of the demonic race from the Northern Region, he was known as the Green Dragon Monarch, he had travelled through the void to enter this space but had never shown himself. This caused Ye Fan to be extremely agitated, the other party had actually come from the Northern Region, if he were to follow the other party when they were returning, would this not solve his problem? He simply had no way to continue staying within the Southern Region, his only chance to avoid the Ji Family was to leave this region altogether, that was the best option available to him. The Green Dragon Monarch had brought plenty of news regarding the Northern Region, although he did not show himself, this news swiftly spread. Right now, the northern region was extremely restless. Just last month, some people had seen an image above the ancient primordial mine, moonlight flowed like water, coalescing into a river as it flowed into the ancient mine. Then there were people who swore that they had seen inauspicious creatures with sinister figures leaving and entering the ancient mine, this caused the hearts of many people to race. There were also others who claimed to personally see humanoid creatures in the air above the ancient mine, able to summon the wind and call the rain, shrouding the sky as the moon and stars lost their colour. What was most astonishing was the fact that the ancient primordial mine which was a forbidden area actually had the heavenly sounds of nature coming from within, allowing one to be easily drunk in the music as several people bore witness to this strange miracle. What was located within the ancient mine? So many years had gone by but no one was able to accurately guess. It was likely that only people of the Jiang Family or Jade Lake Sacred Ground with far reaching histories could have an ancient text or two with some inkling on this matter. Over the past month, Qin Yao had constantly appeared before him, her actions and mannerisms were still bold as she passed this information to Ye Fan. Youre saying that the Green Dragon Monarch wishes for the Peacock King to travel to the Northern Region? Thats right. Whatever for? Ye Fan was confused. Im also not sure but in recent times, it seems that the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji Family are also preparing to send people there. Qin Yao was also unsure of the most intricate details. Ye Fan had a thoughtful expression on his face, there was certainly something important that was about to happen within the Northern Region. Hows the Southern Region currently? Ye Fan was very concerned about the events outside, he wanted to know the movements of the Ji Family. Although theres still some clamour within the Southern Region, it will soon die down. Ji Haoyue managed to escape from the jaws of death and actually made it back to the Ji Family Qin Yao seemed regretful. The great disciples of the Peacock King had chased Ji Haoyue for over half a month, however, a divine body was indeed impressive, he had managed to escape several precarious situations to live. He had suffered severe injuries and would only be able to recover after one to two years of recuperation. Besides this, the leaders of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji Family had gathered a crowd to search for the Peacock King, wishing to exterminate him. It was a pity that the Peacock King was not some hot blooded youth, although he was unafraid, he was not stupid and although they had the strength, they had no place to wield their fists. Of course, the most moving piece of news was still the Bronze Immortal Palace, profound earth was sealing the door as it slowly sunk back into the earth. Several bigwigs were gathered there but till the end no one dared to probe too deep. They could still feel the aura of the Bronze Palace as they hesitated. Its rumoured that they were trying to lure the crazed old man over to lead the way. Its a pity that the crazy old man did not appear causing those bigwigs to be caught in the middle. Im sure that that there will be people who enter in the end Ye Fan responded. If the limit of their lives was not reached, peerless figures would not easily enter, after all, the Bronze Immortal Palace had swallowed countless peerless individuals over the course of time. The ones who would really dare to barge in would be those who were near the end of their lives, wanting to gamble on the slim chance at the final moment. The graveyard of experts, who knows how many talents have already fallen within Qin Yao lamented, she knew many bigwigs of the demonic race would definitely enter. Ye Fans expression was strange, he was the one who had leaked the information regarding the Bronze Immortal Palace, if bigwigs were to die within, it could be said that he was actually the cause of it. However, he did not feel any remorse. What sort of place was the Bronze Immortal Palace? Everyone knew of this and he was merely giving these individuals who had reached the end of their lives a chance. Not long ago, the Peacock King had engaged in a great battle with Nan Gongzheng, who was the stronger one? Ye Fan really wanted to know the outcome of that battle. They were engaged in vigorous combat for merely two hours, how could there possibly be a victor determined? They were not mortal enemies and there was no need to fight to the death. Qin Yao walked across the pebbles within the lake, a gentle breeze blew by as her clothes danced making her slender body seem all the more alluring and seductive. Nan Gongzheng went to the Bronze Immortal Palace as well right? Ye Fan questioned. Thats right, based on what the Peacock King mentioned, Nan Gongzheng merely has a hundred years left in his left, he does not wish to lie back and wait for his end, wishing to gamble his final hundred years for peace. Isnt it to gamble for immortality? Ye Fan had a puzzled expression on his face. Since ancient times, how many people have truly attained immortality? The Peacock King has mentioned that Nan Gongzheng is merely soothing his heart of immortality within him, he does not wish to wither in the mortal world and may be thinking of using the Bronze Immortal Palace as the final resting place for his bones. Hearing these words, Ye Fan sighed. Cultivating to such a realm but having such a sad ending was simply too lamentable. Is the Ji Family still searching for my whereabouts? This was the question that Ye Fan was most concerned of. Nope, everything is extremely peaceful. Qin Yao shook her head. Thats weird. Ye Fan was bewildered. You were rescued by a great exponent of my demonic race, even if they wanted to find trouble with you, they would need to deal with the Peacock King first. Qin Yao laughed as she continued: Could it be that you were wishing for them to continually search for you? I just have this feeling that they wont give up. Ye Fan had a faint feeling that something was amiss, Ji Ren had previously mentioned that even if it was the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground who had obtained the Great Void Technique, they would still use all means to recover it. We are about to head to the Northern Region, do you wish to travel with us? As she said this, light seemed to shine from Qin Yaos eyes as her red lips glistened, she continued to speak with a charmingly seductive voice: If you wish to prove that youre a man and go all out, you can follow us to the Northern Region. A few years later you would certainly have grown up. Im already a man! Having said this, Ye Fan earnestly questioned: Are you sure about this? Hes already agreed to the request of the Green Dragon Monarch and theyve been preparing to open a domain gate. Qin Yao had a serious expression on her face: The Peacock King has a bad feeling that something big is about to occur and wishes to bring the descendant of the great demon emperor to the Northern Region. Ye Fans blood was roiling, he finally had the chance to leave the Southern Region, leaving all his troubles behind. Ka! At this moment, a violent trembling could be felt as the space seemed to violently tremble while exclamations could be heard from outside. Whats going on? Ye Fan immediately stood up. Bang! An even louder noise rang out as the space seemed to be rent apart by somebody! In the sky above, an immense fissure that extended off into the distance could be seen as two figures descended like gods. Qin Yaos face was immediately drained of all colour, persons who could barge into the secret dwelling of the Peacock King were definitely exceptional characters, with two people working together, it was easy to guess that they were the two sacred leaders. Brilliant lights shrouded the body of the two people, obscuring their faces as they descended like deities causing fear to fill the hearts of everyone within the vicinity, they even felt a strange compulsion to kneel down. The sacred leaders of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and the Ji Family! Ye Fans expression immediately changed, he knew that a slaughter was inevitable. Kill! Suddenly, sounds of shouting filled the air as innumerable figures appeared from the fissure in the sky. Old fogey of the Twinkling Brilliance and old fogey of the Ji Family, youve really come knocking on my door! The Peacock King exclaimed as he rushed to the sky like a peerless sharp blade, causing all the shouts of slaughter to be silenced abruptly, Besides the sacred leaders of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji Family, the others were all forced to involuntarily retreat, faced with the pressure if a great exponent that was renowned since eight hundred years ago, they were filled with fear and were completely suppressed by the frightening aura. Peacock King, your dwelling is indeed mysterious, eight hundred years ago I was unable to find it but Ive finally managed to do so and made my way in. The arms of the sacred leader of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground were folded behind him as a brilliant light shrouded his body, he seemed like a god that was impossible to see through. Peacock King, youve provoked me again and again, do you really believe yourself to be invincible within the Southern Region? The sacred leader of the Ji Family stood tall in the sky, his body seemed to be shrouding the sky as he looked down on all creation, making one feel a deep sense of awe as he continued: Lets come to a conclusion today! Such aplomb, it seems that the two of you wish to see my end today? The Peacock King laughed raucously: A persons predictions cannot outdo that of heavens, Im afraid that you will be disappointed! Bullying my demonic race and thinking we havent got anyone? A voice was transmitted as the entire space seemed to tremble, a middle aged man with an immense pressure that seemed as though it could swallow mountains and overturn rivers rushed to the sky as he stood shoulder to shoulder with the Peacock King. Who are you? The leader of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground questioned. Green Dragon Monarch! The middle aged man dressed in green spoke with a voice like spring thunder blossoming. Shhhhhh At the back, several people sucked in breaths of cold air, the Green Dragon Monarch was not an unknown figure, he was a great exponent within the Northern Region. So what if theres one more person! The sacred leader of the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground strode forward as one hundred and eight streaks of lights swirled around him, each streak was a dazzling blur like a hundred and eight large worlds as they flashed faintly. Each step he took caused the surrounding space to collapse, like a divine king stepping through the sky! As for the sacred leader of the Ji Family, he was one with the Great Dao of the Void, like a desolate universe or an endless starry sky that continually gave birth to life and extinguished, making one feel endless void and eternal solitude, as though he were standing within the starry sky of the ancient past. Ye Fan knew that the situation was extremely grim, he was filled with resentment for these people, he had barely managed to stabilise when they had suddenly barged in causing his future to be unknown, his life or death was also hanging in the balance. There were simply too many experts in the sky above, several famous personages and even the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance, Hua Yun Fei, Li Youyou and others were present. It could be imagined how large a force had come such that even the young elites had been activated to do battle. Chapter 160: Crazed Old Man, Big Brother Chapter 160: Crazed Old Man, Big Brother What should we do? The two sacred leaders have combined their efforts to force their way in, theres no way theyll easily give up. Qin Yao was frowning but still gave off a charming air. The only thing that was slightly uplifting was that the Green Dragon Monarch was also around, otherwise, the Peacock King would be hardpressed to handle the two people alone. Qin Yao, get away from me right now otherwise it will be extremely dangerous. Ye Fan softly transmitted. Leave with me. Qin Yao persuaded. Im afraid I wont be able to escape, even the Peacock King wont be able to protect me. Ye Fan was extremely calm, he did not have any fear or panic on his face. Since the Ji Family had announced that even if the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance were to acquire the Great Void Technique they would still find ways to get it back, such a large force that had come here would certainly not let him off. He was certainly marked as a high value target, the leader of the Ji Family was here and the Peacock King simply had no way to protect him. If he brought Ye Fan with him, it was equivalent to bringing a portion of the Great Void Technique away, this was simply an impossible situation and they would fight to the death before letting it happen. What secret technique did you learn from the Ji Family? Qin Yao questioned. Stop asking, if you find out the Ji Family will also target you, hurry up and leave otherwise it will be too late! Qin Yao grabbed his wrist: Lets leave together, theres no need for you to be like this. Ye Fan shook his head: You make a move first, I know what I have to do. Seeing his firm rejection, Qin Yao glanced at him before smiling: You be careful, you must live on, if you wish to go on a killing spree you have to make it out in one piece. More and more figures gathered in the space above, not only had cultivators from the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground and Ji Family appeared, even experts from the Tai Xuan sect and Xiao Yao sect had come. This was an impossibly large force with innumerable figures covering a good half of the sky, this was to completely trap the Peacock King within. If the Green Dragon Monarch was not present, the Peacock King would certainly have to give up to fate. Even so, the situation was still quite precarious. The leader of the Ji Family was one with the void, emptiness was the Great Dao, bleakness was the universe, his voice seemed to come from a distant unknown place, deep and fleeting: Before we have our final battle Peacock King, I wish to take someone from you. Ye Fan did not need to think much to figure out that the leader was referring to him. This was well within his expectations, a person as powerful as the leader of the Ji Family had actually pointed out a small figure like him by his name, other cultivators would actually feel pride in being named. However, Ye Fan did not even have the mood to cry, naming him was as good as putting a big crosshair on his back. Are you sure you wish me to hand over the youth? The Peacock King spoke with underlying tones. Naturally! The leader of the Ji Family shouted this word, his voice caused the surrounding air to tremble as several cultivators of the demonic race fell unstably to the ground. The Peacock King laughed coldly as his gaze swept past the group before him: Dont think that just because your Ji Family has so many experts that nobody dares to oppose you. If you really dare to kill him, I dare to say that there will definitely be chaos! With these words, not only were the people of the Ji Family stunned, even the other cultivators felt shocked. Frightful words to scare the masses! In the distance, famous personages of the Ji Family were dissatisfied as they exclaimed. Ye Fan, come here. The Peacock King beckoned with his hand. Ye Fan had no other choice but to fly to the sky, coming before the Peacock King as he silently waited in trepidation. In this instant, he immediately felt countless killing intents cover him, a large majority of which came from the Ji Family. The Peacock King laughed boisterously as he continued: If you really kill him your so called backing probably wont be enough, unless you really have a Divine King within your Ji Family that is still alive and able to crawl out of his grave, otherwise Haha! Was there really such a person within the world? Actually daring to face the Ji Family head on nobody believed this. This was because the background of a powerhouse like the Ji Family or the Twinkling Brilliance Sacred Ground was simply too unfathomable and deep. Ye Fan, showcase your movement technique. The Peacock Kings naive face had a smile on it. It was only now that Ye Fan understood what he needed to do, he needed to wield a large flag and pretend to be a tiger! Mirages immediately appeared in the sky as he began to showcase the movement technique of the crazed old man, the leader of the Ji Family did not speak as he quietly stood there without any expression. One hundred and eight streaks of lights were still swirling around the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance making him seem like a god descended on earth. His expression was calm as he spoke out: Young man, who taught you these movements? Brother crazed old man. Ye Fan calmly replied. Hearing these words, the Peacock King almost stumbled, this brat was simply too much, even he would have to respectfully address the crazed old man as senior if he met him. The leader of the Twinkling Brilliance was still shrouded by lights, it was impossible to see his current expression but his long period of silence made it easy to guess that he was currently speechless. The leader of the Ji Family was similarly silent as though he were one with the void, thoroughly empty as though he had vanished. Whats your connection to the crazed old man? A famous personage of the Ji Family impatiently questioned. A demented and crazed old man, others all say that hes been around for six thousand years Ye Fan calmly continued: My brother is really rather pitiful, his mental state is blurry and often loses track of himself Your granddaddy! Even the Peacock King was speechless at how Ye Fan constantly addressed the old man as brother, that was actually a peerless individual from six thousand years ago. My brother has many emotional wounds.. He cant forget his past. My brother Ye Fan ignored the feelings of everyone as he continued to churn his outlandish story. Finally, the Peacock King could bear it no longer as he transmitted: Brat are you addicted to it? Addressing the crazed old man as big brother, I believe many people wish to wrangle your throat right now! A mouth chock full of nonsense! A famous personage of the Ji Family yelled: What status does the crazed old man enjoy, you. Really dont know how high the heavens are or how deep the earth is! Since all of you dont believe me, I also dont have any option. Ye Fan waved his hands before utilising the movements of the crazed old man once again. This made everyone feel even more speechless, Ye Fan was clearly using his actions to try and establish some sort of connection with the crazed old man. In reality, many people understood that Ye Fan certainly had some sort of connection with the old man. However, no one was willing to believe that the crazed old man was his big brother, this brat was clearly spouting gibberish. Little brat, dont think that everything is fine and dandy already. The crazed old man is already mad, with his name out there, nobody would dare to openly aggravate him. However, many people were certainly try to kill you in the mess later. The Peacock King quietly transmitted: Before this, the people of the Ji Family were already in hot pursuit of you. They clearly knew of this earlier but merely feigned ignorance. Ye Fans heart trembled, he had also guessed all this and his current circumstances were extremely dangerous. The only thing that made him feel slightly better was that the sacred leaders were unlikely to directly act against him. Big brother crazed old man has said that he will visit me soon. Ye Fan continued to speak. Your Granddaddy! Many people wished to cuss at him. At this moment, the leaders of the Twinkling Brilliance and Ji Family completely ignored him, no longer bothering to even glance at him. The leader of the Ji family yelled: Peacock King, you have aggravated my Ji Family time and time again, today you will not escape! Having said this, they could only use their fists to speak. Within the void, he slapped out simply as an immense rumbling could be heard, the space that was created long ago immediately began to crack as though it would thoroughly fall apart at any moment. At the same time, the leader of the Twinkling Brilliance strode forward: Peacock King, eight hundred years ago you managed to escape, today this will be your grave! The Peacock King laughed boisterously: I look down on all under heaven, who dares to block or obstruct me? His black hair was flowing in the wind as he slowly moved forward, he seemed to be one with the world as a strange fluctuation expanded outwards. Chi! Chi! At the same time, people continually exploded behind the two leaders turning into bloody mist, completely shattered by the sounds of the footsteps of the Peacock King. In an instant, over a hundred cultivators had exploded into mist, only leaving a red haze in the air. A great exponent of the demonic race showcasing his divine abilities was sufficient to astonish everyone present. The Green Dragon Monarch also moved forward to stand with the Peacock King as they faced the two sacred leaders. Kill! Sounds of slaughter filled the air as the big battle ignited! It was without question that this would be a brutal and bloody battle. The Peacock King and Green Dragon Monarch did not flee as they faced the two sacred leaders head on, wishing to create a chance for life for these demonic cultivators. They would have to face the onslaught of many famous personages as well. Ye Fan turned to flee, using the crazed old man was no longer good enough in a crazed battle, many people would probably wish to use this chance to get rid of him. The only fortunate thing was that the two sacred leaders had not personally acted thus allowing him to leave the heart of the battle, no longer being completely surrounded. Little brat surnamed Ye, hold it right there! At the back, several hundred people were in hot pursuit of Ye Fan, these were the young disciples of the Ji Family. The previous time, Ye Fan had been fearless as he shouted for the people of the Ji Family to scram, he had already become the public enemy of all the youths within the Ji Family. Under the pursuit of hundred of people, how could he possibly fight? Even if they were to merely spit at him, it would be sufficient to drown him. Ye Fan could only choose to flee. Surnamed Ye, if youve got guts dont run! Your granddaddy! If youve got the guts dont chase! Ye Fan answered unabashedly as he sped up. Little thief Ye, hold it right there! Even if your grandnanny were here wed still kill you! A female disciple of the Ji Family yelled. Stop chasing me, youre too ugly, I cant be bothered to fight with you. Ye Fan did not forget to insult the other party as he continued to flee. At the back, the female disciple was enraged but she simply had no way to catch up to Ye Fan, that mysterious movement technique was simply too incredible. Little thief Ye, you are the common enemy of all the youths within our Ji Family, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, we will still hunt you down and kill you! I think youre all still dreaming, saying such nonsense, hurry back to your homes and come to your senses. Thereafter, Ye Fan did not dare to continue speaking. Those disciples who were being rowdy were of low cultivations and were thrown far behind, however, several people of higher cultivations were keeping quiet as they swiftly drew closer, there were at least ten of these people. Ji Hui you damned old granny, youre like a ghost that wont dissipate! Ye Fan was shocked to find that several famous personages including Ji Hui were chasing him personally as well. Ji Huis complexion was pale, she did not speak as she continued to press forward, without the Peacock King to stand before her, she did not believe that Ye Fan would be able to escape. A delicate laughter could be heard like pearls in a bowl, extremely moving and gentle: Little Ye, dont run anymore, big sister will protect you. Ye Fan turned to see a tall and slender female with moving curves, an emerald moon was above her head and her jade feet were standing on five coloured lightning as she slowly drew closer, not any slower than the famous personages. She was dressed in green and her skin was snowy white, although she was chasing him, her expression was calm, her eyes were large and seemed to glisten, her lips were sultry and her perfect teeth were an absolute complement. Who are you? This person is Ji Biyue. Her smile was very sweet and did not carry any killing intent. F***! So its you! Ye Fans heart trembled, this seductive female even dared to act against her own sister, this was definitely a vicious individual. At this moment, Ye Fan discovered that Hua Yunfei was also chasing, he was like a nimble cloud as he floated from the back, his blue clothes dancing in the wind. At the same time, he also noticed the sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance, her skin was like jade and her skin seemed to glisten as her white dress fluttered, she seemed like a fairy from the moon as she swiftly sped towards him. Pretty lady of the Twinkling Brilliance, why are you chasing me as well? The sacred lady of the Twinkling Brilliance had a brilliant smile on her face that would cause flowers to lose all colour before it as she transmitted: Little brother Ye, why run? Follow me to the Twinkling Brilliance and no one will be able to do anything to you. Even the Ji Family will be unable to do anything. Chapter 161 Flame Region Chapter 161 Flame Region The Ji Family was chasing after Ye Fan due to the Great Void Art. But for the Flickering Light Sacred Lady and Hua Yunfei to also be chasing him, it was definitely a bad omen. He quickly also noticed the Unfettered Sects most outstanding disciple, Li Youyou. She was also following like a floating wisp of smoke. At the same time, he also saw several other familiar figures, each of which were the top disciples of the Taixuan Sect. Other than them, there were even more unfamiliar figures he had never seen that were chasing him from the distance. Now the trouble had become big. The Ji Family was chasing after him for the Great Void Art, but these other great powers also had unknown motives and were each doing their best to catch up to him. Ye Fan knew that his future and life was now unknown. It would be very difficult for him to break off from these people. Little brother Ye, how about you come back with me? In this region, only my Flickering Light Sacred Land can ensure your safety. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady once more transmitted to him. Her voice was very soft, bringing an enticing charm. Ye Fan truly wanted to go crazy and go to the Flickering Light Sacred Land. By publicly giving them the Great Void Art, he would cause the two great powers to fight amongst themselves. His current situation was definitely extremely dangerous. Everyone treated him as a treasure to be collected. Just as Ye Fans mind was distracted, light shone below the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys feet, and a golden lotus appeared with each of her steps, softly swaying like a thin willow in the breeze. In an instant, she caught up to him. Ye Fans eyes opened wide, and he did his best to increase his speed. This beautiful woman was too mystical, and she narrowly passed him. A light heavenly laugh rang out. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady reached out her slender jade hand, her fingers possessing a strange power that brushed against Ye Fans back. Although they were separated by hundreds of meters, Ye Fans still felt a fragrant wind. That hand was on the verge of sticking to his back, and he felt as if he could already feel that soft hand. He turned cold, shouting, Flickering Light Sacred Lady, how old are you? Everyone paused for a moment and didnt understand. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was slightly startled, but she quickly laughed. Crafty kid. Ye Fan had only done this to scatter her attention and avoid the danger just now. The jade hand was thrown off and he quickly picked up speed. Blue clothes fluttered as Hua Yunfei caught up to him, transmitting, Junior brother Ye, as a disciple of the Zhou Peak, come back with me to the Taixuan Sect. Clouds and mist filled the air as the Unfettered Sects Li Youyou also caught up. Little brat Ye, lets see who can save you now! Ji Huis face was ashen as the distance between them became smaller and smaller. If he did have to fall into someones hands, he definitely couldnt land within this old crones. Otherwise Ye Fans death would definitely not be an easy one. He didnt want to taste this worlds tortures. Hahahalittle kid Ye, dont run. Big sis wont hurt you, Ji Biyue sweetly laughed. The five-colored lightning beneath her feet shone, quickly pulling closer to him. Ye Fans heart was cold. All of these people were young experts who had all cultivated three secret realms and were not at all weaker than Elders. Looking back, other than the Ji Family Elders, they were all outstanding disciples like Hua Yunfei, Li Youyou, Ji Biyue, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady There were now around twenty cultivators still chasing him that he was unable to throw off. Half of them he had seen before, while half were unfamiliar to him. Little kid Ye, big sis will pamper you Ji Biyues eyes were like water, her figures sexy curves definitely moving. That green moon above her head actually flew out towards Ye Fan, descending down and enveloping him. Oh pretty lady, we can do it in private, but in a public place with so many people, its not that good. Ye Fans spirit shivered and his footwork became even stranger. Each step had a Dao charm to it, and with several steps he managed to break away from that green moon. Pu Nation was definitely considered well known within the southern region. The reason why many cultivators knew of it was because of a Flame Region within its borders. No one knew why the Flame Region would perpetually blaze. Ever since the Ancient Desolation, countless years had passed, yet it had continuing burning. There were no plants above, and no magma below. There was nothing to sustain its flames, but they never went out. The Flame Region was not somewhere average cultivators could approach. But peak cultivators would always go there when refining Vessels, because the flames there possessed a mysterious energy that could help a Vessel form and have the Dao and Truth engraved upon it. Of course, the Flame Region wasnt some peaceful land. Normally it was still endurable. But when the flames were surging high into the sky, the danger rose greatly, and even sovereigns could only retreat. There was many ancient texts about this place, some even relating to Immortals and the Desolate Pagoda. But there were only a few lines, and they werent very clear about what this place was. Ye Fan started off fifteen hundred kilometers away from the Xixian mountain range. From the center of Pu Nation, he arrived at its western end, seeing a field of flames. Only now did he notice that there was a hundred kilometer wide Flame Region blocking his path forward. Little bastard, how are you going to escape now?! Ji Huis expression was extremely gloomy, and a killing intent soared in her eyes. Blocking his retreat, she stopped chasing him. The others all stopped and sealed the three sides, using the Flame Region as the fourth wall. They blocked him and stopped advancing. Ye Fan originally wanted to fly higher than rush out, but seeing this many people, his heart shook and he didnt hastily do anything. Damn crone, what can you do to me? Isnt it just a bunch of flames? Do you really think it can block me? Ye Fan stood there, noticing the various peoples reactions. Are you dumb? If you dont even know to be afraid of the Flame Region, I dont know whether you are ignorant or stupid. Seeing her attitude, Ye Fan immediately understood that this place was not some place he could just barge into. Little brother Ye, theres no need to hesitate. Come with me, the Flickering Light Sacred Land will groom you The Flickering Light Sacred Lady secretly transmitted to him. Her beautiful voice and figure patiently tried guiding him. Ji Hui personally came forward slowly. The other Elders followed behind her. At this point, they definitely wouldnt give Ye Fan any chances. On the other side, flames were blazing. The temperature was so hot the earth was completely roasted, and much of the surrounding land was cracked. Ye Fan ground his teeth and decided to take the risk. He slowly retreated into the Flame Region. In any case, there were no other paths to life. Little Ye, theres no need to be so unyielding Ji Biyue laughed, her jade foot stepping across the five-colored lightning and floating over. Ye Fan charged into the Flame Region. The flames surrounded him, and divine light covered his body. He quickly ran through it, preparing to pierce through to the other side. Youre just wasting your energy. Only once you die will we be able to set our minds at ease. Ji Hui also advanced and entered into the Flame Region, following him like a demonic monster. There were over a dozen people chasing after him. The others all hesitated slightly before following the Elders in. The people chasing him split into three groups, leaving him only one path: the forward path deeper into the Flame Region. In just a moment, Ye Fan had entered three or four kilometers in. The color of the flames had changed, their blazing scarlet color turning a light blue. Their temperature became even hotter, and even with divine energy protecting their bodies, their scorching heat could still be felt. Everyone, do you really want to see me turn to ashes? If you continue chasing after me, youll end up turning into barbeque and wont be able to return. Ye Fan shouted out behind him. Little kid Ye, big sis really doesnt have the heart to see you be burned. Quickly come back. Ill secretly make a path for you. Im not as callous as grandaunt Ji Hui and wont kill you, Ji Biyue sent a secret transmission to him, her gaze capable of attracting spirits. After rushing several more kilometers, the flames once more changed color, turning from light blue to a white milky color. Ye Fan felt his mouth turn dry. If he continued like this, he really would be roasted. At this time, the ground was no longer flat, and many huge stone boulders appeared. A huge stone forest appeared, which conveniently aided him in his fleeing, as he could occasionally hide behind them. Dont keep going. This is the land of the Flame Region where experts refine Vessels. The deeper you go, the more dangerous it is. You really might be burned to ashes, Hua Yunfei transmitted. Ye Fan didnt listen to him, continuing to charge forward. After several more kilometers, a fourth color of flame appeared. This flame was a terrifying black. It looked like an underworld flame as it silently burned. At the same time, the stone forest became even denser, which was very strange. The temperature was enough to melt mountain stones, but this stone forest hadnt been burned. As soon as Ye Fan entered the region of black flames, he felt his body start to burn. This kind of underworld flame was very frightening, causing peoples hearts to jump in fear. If it werent for his powerful physical body, he might really be in danger. But even though his Sacred Body was tyrannical, he still felt pain from having his body burned. Behind him, Ji Hui and the others were hesitating. Li Youyou and the rest of them didnt have physical bodies as powerful as Ye Fan, but their divine energy was more powerful and they were using their cultivation bases to contend against the flames. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady charged into the underworld flames, her whole body shining with light. With each step, a golden lotus would form beneath her feet. This was some unknown martial technique that was incomparably graceful. The golden lotuses blossomed beneath her feet and her body swayed gently, making her appear to be the peak of beauty. Little brother Ye, dont continue being stubborn. You dont have any more paths out, so just come with me. The Flickering Light Sacred Land is your only option. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys body shined brightly. Her white clothes were exceptionally striking within the black flames. Her shining body had beautiful lights circulating around it. She smiled and said, You cant run anymore. Even senior experts would frown upon reaching this place. Can the Flickering Light Sacred Lady get married? teased Ye Fan. If I could become married to the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, then I would go with you. If you could defeat the Sacred Master, then its possible. She lightly laughed and didnt become angry. With her immortal disposition and her jade beauty and charm, she smiled and said, With your physique, youll definitely soar quickly. Quickly come back with me. Ye Fan was charging through the stone forest. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady quickly followed with the golden lotuses beneath her feet. They swayed like thin willows, as if they were being blown by a spring wind; their beauty reaching the peak, like a fairy from the Jade Lake. Behind, everyone hesitated for a while before rushing into the black underworld flames to chase after Ye Fan. It was recorded that there were nine types of flames here. There was already a great amount of danger by the fourth kind, and they didnt wish to continue into danger. But they had no choice but to chase after him, afraid he might escape. In front of them, golden flames appeared. Ye Fan felt somewhat nervous now. The black flames had already caused him to feel a great pain. If he entered the fifth flame, he was afraid he might be burned completely to a crisp. It was possible that even his Ancient Desolation Sacred Body would be unable to endure. Even the Flickering Light Sacred Lady didnt dare touch the golden flames. She carefully detoured around them as she chased after him. Little brother Ye, you have no chance. If you dont come with me, you really might be burned to ashes. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady smiled sweetly and extended out her slender hand towards him. Flickering Light Sacred Lady, Ill come propose marriage to you later. For now, please go back. Ye Fan ground his teeth and charged into the golden flames. At this time, he felt that his Sacred Body was also unable to endure. His skin felt as if it might split, and he felt as if he might get incinerated at any moment. Divine energy was unable to block it, and even a precious physique like his was unable to endure! Ye Fan cursed and quickly took out the pure jade bottle, pouring the divine spring water into his mouth. The feeling that he was on the verge of being charred to nothing faded somewhat. However, he was still in great danger. The divine spring water was limited, and was unable to endure for that long. His physical body was unable to endure and would eventually ignite and be reduced to ashes. Outside, everyone had astonished expressions, not believing that Ye Fan could continue surviving at this point. The others were all using their profound cultivation bases to support themselves. They had already seen through that Ye Fan was using his physical body to bitterly survive, causing them shock. Ji Hui and the other Elders gathered together and made a decision. They coldly smiled and advanced forward, taking out a green jade leaf and sending it slashing towards Ye Fan inside the golden flames. At this time, Ye Fan was barely able to survive the flames. The pain was like he was being torn apart. His movements were very slow, and although he managed to dodge it, the green jade leaf split open a space that enveloped him. In an instant, Ye Fan disappeared into that space. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady called out in astonishment, An item with the Great Void Art sealed within it! Correct. Ji Hui nodded and said, Unfortunately, it can only go forward. Otherwise we could capture him back. One of the Ji Familys Elders stroked his beard and said, Its enough to send him deeper several kilometers. Thatll put him into the sixth level of the Flame Region. Even we would be turned into ashes if we entered that deep. Hell definitely die. The sixth level is called Purple Qi from the East. Powerful figures go to that level to refine Vessels. Now he has no chance of surviving, stated Ji Biyue. Lets go. Even just this fourth layer of black underworld flames isnt something we can continue staying in forever. Ji Hui was the first to go back. How unfortunate. Its such a shame. The others were shaking their heads as they quickly retreated. I dont think hell die so easily The Flickering Light Sacred Lady muttered to herself. A strange expression was on her beautiful face. She paused in front of the golden flames for a long time. Only when she saw that it was still completely calm did she finally leave. Hua Yunfei also quietly waited for a short time, listening to the golden flames. The inside of the Flame Region was still completely silent. He finally turned and left. In just a few moments, the fourth layer of the underworld flames was completely empty. Ji Hui immediately sent out instructions to get Ji Family cultivators to come guard here once she left. She didnt want anything unexpected to happen. She was even thinking of asking one of the powerful figures of the family to enter into the sixth level of the Flame Region to check it out. The green jade leaf was a forbidden item that could pierce the void and display the complete Great Void Art. It passed through several kilometers, passing the golden flames and was on the verge of entering the violet flame region. The instant Ye Fan managed to pass back through the void, he knew that things had taken a turn for the worse. He took out the Great Sky Net to protect his body and gripped the pure jade bottle, prepared to pour water on his body at any time. The place where powerful figures refined Vessels was not a place he could survive. The void broke, and in the first moment when just the slightest purple Qi touched his body, Ye Fan felt his whole body was on the verge of rupturing. At the same time, he sensed his Origin Qi become active. Chapter 162 Purple Qi from the East Chapter 162 Purple Qi from the East The purple Qi was like a knife trying to carve Ye Fan apart. This completely shocked him. After all, this was just the tiniest strand of it! Come out! Ye Fan was extremely worried, using all his power to try transferring the Origin Qi out to protect his body. He could clearly feel it had become much more lively now. Xuanhuan circulated and finally filled the air, but it was just a tiny amount. It adhered to his skin, but was fundamentally not enough to cover his whole body. This was bad! Ye Fans expression completely changed. He urged divine power into the Great Sky Net and used it to completely envelop him, turning it into a cage that separated himself from the outside world. BANG! The void broke, and that sparkling green jade leaf completely shattered into nothing. This was a forbidden item with great power. It could display an inconceivable might, but its weak point was that they could only be used a certain amount of times before breaking. For example, back in the Ancient Desolation Forbidden Land, the Ji Family, Jiang Family, and Flickering Light Sacred Lands three Elders each had a forbidden item that automatically broke after they used it a certain number of times. As for this green jade leaf, it wasnt even comparable to those three items. With just one use, it crumbled into dust. Strictly speaking, it could only be considered a small forbidden item. When the void broke, Ye Fan descended into a purple-colored world. There were no blazes, only purple Qi and some random flames. It was very hazy, but its temperature was at a shockingly high level. He used up all his capabilities and pushed his divine energy to the limit to supply it to the Great Sky Net. Starlight shone within the nets threads, forming a curtain that temporarily blocked the purple flames. However, he didnt even have time to rejoice before the light curtain caved in. The purple Qi seemed extremely heavy, and the light curtain was unable to block it. The flames quickly melted it. Are these even flames? Theyre able to burn divine energy! Ye Fan was shocked. If the Great Sky Net were to be destroyed, he really would have no way to survive. The Origin Qi might be very active right now, it hadnt completely come out and wasnt protecting his whole body. Chi! The light curtain once more caved in, and was on the verge of completely disappearing. The purple mist descended down upon it, and bursts of terrifying flames occurred. They were faintly already piercing through. Even the Ji Family Elders precious treasure was unable to block the purple flames! This was where powerful figures would refine Vessels. The flames that they desired were naturally extremely special. Ji Huis Great Sky Net might not be ordinary, but it couldnt be compared to the precious treasures of powerful figures. Thus, it was unable to block the purple flames. Chi! The light curtain completely caved in, and the purple mist fell down on to the Great Sky Net. The shining net immediately dimmed, and cracking sounds started to ring out from it. Huge cracks appeared, and it was on the verge of being destroyed by the flames. Ye Fan was shocked. He urged the pure jade bottles spring water out into his mouth and then turned into a ray of light that charged into a random direction. Everywhere around him was purple Qi, and he had no way of knowing which way was out and which way was in. Crack! With a final cracking sound, the Great Sky Net completely shattered. Despite how powerful Ye Fans physical body he was, he couldnt bear the purple flames. However, Origin Qi flowed out. Although it was very little, it was still slightly useful. It circled around his body, hazy and actually forcing the purple mist back, not allowing it to touch his body. However, even so, he was almost unable to endure. It was like millions of blunt blades were slowly cutting apart his flesh. It was an unbearable amount of pain. The purple Qis temperature had reached an inconceivable level. But if it was even slightly higher, it would cause him to die for sure. This damn Origin Qi, why wont you come out still?! Ye Fan howled and crazily ran, constantly drinking divine spring water. As long as the Origin Qi didnt completely cover his body, he would definitely die. Charging several kilometers, Ye Fan almost fell into despair. In front of him was five-colored mist that was even more terrifying than the purple Qi. Fuck, this is towards the center! He turned and charged in the opposite direction. Despite Ye Fans body surpassing a treasure, it was completely covered in blood now, and was on the verge of igniting. The small amount of Origin Qi couldnt completely block the terrifying burning. Just at this moment, he suddenly paused. The pure jade bottle in his hand was far weaker than the Great Sky Net, but why hadnt it been destroyed? He had been too anxious before and had completely overlooked this abnormality. There was only a small amount of Origin Qi flowing around his body, and it definitely couldnt protect the pure jade bottle from the purple flames. Why is it completely fine?! Ye Fan felt his flesh quickly drying up. He felt that in just a couple more moments, he would completely blow up and turn to ashes. Without any hesitation, he used the pure jade bottle to suck himself inside. First it was that net, not Im hiding myself inside the pure jade bottle Ye Fan realized he had done thus irregular thing twice now. He really had been forced to the very brink. Just what item was inside the pure jade bottle that was blocking the purple Qi, letting this treasure survive completely fine? After entering inside, Ye Fan felt cool and refreshed, and his muddled mind became clear. This bottles foundation had been harmed within the Ancient Desolation Forbidden Land, but the space inside was still very wide. At the very least, a fifty meter tall mountain could be placed inside. There was very little of the spring water left, it was floating off to the side. In the corners were a couple random items such as food, water, the Great Thunderchant Temple copper plaque, the bronze ancient lamp, the vajra scepter, etc. With repeated searches, he was startled to find it was actually the Bodhi seed! Ye Fan was very aware that this was a sacred item, but he was under the impression that it could only aid in attaining enlightenment of the Dao, and he hadnt thought it had any other uses. It was just a seed after all, and he had never thought it could resist the purple flames. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The other items obtained from the Great Thunderchant Temple had been almost completely ruined, but the Bodhi seed was by far the most mysterious of all of them. It hadnt been damaged, and moreover, it even had a natural diagram of the Dao. Ye Fan raised the Bodhi seed and circulated divine energy as he left the pure jade bottle. The instant he arrived outside, the purple Qi retreated back to the other sides, forming a strip of empty holy land. It really is effective Ye Fan immediately thought of many things. Within the legends of Buddhism, what were the most difficult flames to deal with? It was naturally karmic flames! Flames condensed from the karmic energy between all things could burn a Buddha to ashes. They could burn the gods of the world, with nothing being able to block them. The crimes someone committed in the world could condense into karmic flames. When Buddha gained enlightenment, in order to understand the depths of great sorrow and compassion, Buddha underwent karmic flames, and only then did he reach understanding. Moreover, the most important thing to him when he had gained that enlightenment was a Bodhi tree. It let him achieve supreme enlightenment, resisting the karmic powers and reach perfection. Without a doubt, that Bodhi tree was a true sacred item. It allowed one to not fear karmic flames and opened their divinity. It was the most extraordinary item of all. Of course, in this world, it was difficult for there to be true eternity. Perhaps Buddhas perfection only represented a certain realm and didnt represent true eternity. Whether Buddha was an Immortal or not was something the world wouldnt know. Even the Great Thunderchant Temple had been destroyed. As for that legendary sacred Bodhi tree, it only left behind a single seed. For it to be able to block even the worlds most powerful karmic flames, it naturally isnt afraid of these purple flames Ye Fan was very excited. This Bodhi seed in his hand was very mysterious and extraordinary. The purple fires were unable to enter a radius of three meters. Within this perimeter, it was completely calm. Ye Fan sighed. With such a sacred seed by his seed, he was finally safe. After Ye Fan calmed down, he drank some of the divine spring water and began to mend his wounds. In just those seconds before, his body had already been badly burned, and he had received very serious injuries. He wasnt in a hurry to leave this place. Within the current southern region, perhaps only this place was safe for him. All the strong powers were searching for him, and if he left and was noticed by someone, he would definitely die. --- Ye Fan motionlessly sat there for three days. After drinking some of the divine spring water, he finally felt his wounds had healed and he recovered to his peak state. Powerful figures really are frightening. Just how powerful does one need to be to come to such a place to refine Vessels?! Without the Bodhi seed, he wouldnt be able to survive in this place for even a short moment. He was shocked by how powerful those people had to be. Over the past few days, he had been continuously fleeing from danger, and he had made ample preparations. The pure jade bottle had sufficient food and water, and he could definitely stay here for a long time. Since he had decided to stay here, Ye Fan started to explore this Purple Qi from the East region of the Flame Region. This place was very silent. Purple mists burned without the slightest sound. Other than the stone forest, there was no other scenery. What is so special about these stones that even they are able to survive fine when even a precious treasure from a Ji Family Elder was destroyed? Ye Fan used all his power to slash at a rock, but he didnt find anything strange. In the end, he still didnt understand it and just chalked it up to the Flame Domain being very spiritual. For powerful figures to choose this place to refine Vessels, then my cauldron might really be able to take form if I were to use the purple Qi. The flame was definitely extremely important when refining Vessels. Back in Elder Hans immortal cave, he had drawn on the underground flame fiends to refine his cauldron. Now, this places purple flames were many times more powerful than those flame fiends, and they would definitely have a much greater effect. Ye Fan was pretty excited. After all, even the Origin Qi had become very lively here. He might really be able to succeed in completely refining it. He strolled through this area for an hour without finding anything special. Other than a couple human-shaped piles of ashes, he saw some discarded materials for refining Vessels. There were also some marks that were clearly left behind by powerful figures. The higher the quality of the flame source, the stronger the weapon refined from them will be. In legends, some peerless people spent half their lifetimes collecting flame essences to refine a peak level weapon. Ye Fan now felt that this place could be considered a huge opportunity for him. You wanted to send me to die, but you actually might have helped me succeed He already knew that this place had nine types of flames. The deeper he went, the more terrifying the flames might. Right now he was just in the sixth level. But all the powerful figures used this level to refine their vessels. What kind of might did the seventh layers flames possess? What sort of flames were the in the eighth level? It really allowed ones imagination to roam. As for the ninth level, that was a scene that was hard for him to even imagine. This place had many recordings about it in ancient texts. Some of they even related to Immortals and the Desolate Pagoda. But there were only a few vague lines, and they didnt explain it very clearly. Ye Fan didnt know about those however. If he knew, he would definitely be even more excited and shocked. Holding the Bodhi seed, he started towards the seventh level. He had already seen them before. It was a five-colored mist that released a terrifying fluctuation. Advancing several kilometers, the five-colored mists didnt appear like flames at all. They were much more like immortal mist, appearing very auspicious, but still causing ones heart to jump and spirit to tremble. Just standing on the edge and not truly entering, Ye Fan already had a sense of how hot it was. And this was despite the Bodhi seed he was holding. His expression became sluggish. Despite not entering, he already saw a couple human-shaped ash piles, as well as some destroyed weapons. Looks like the seventh level is very dangerous. Even some great figures have died inside. He felt somewhat afraid. Those great figures had died inside, so that five-colored mist must be extremely formidable. Such a blaze had long since surpassed the imagination. I should just stay within the sixth layer and refine my cauldron. If I can refine it successfully, then Ill think about entering into the seventh level and continuing the refinement. Ye Fan didnt want to take any risks right now. He felt that he could go slowly, and if he managed to have some initial success here, he might test the seventh layer, and maybe even the eighth layer to refine his cauldron. The Origin Qi foundation as well as a peak flame source will definitely be able to successfully refine my cauldron. He wanted to refine the most powerful weapon possible. Hey guys. You may have noticed that some terms are in flux right now. For example, I like the term ''sovereign,'' but it used to be ''almighty,'' but almighty isn''t a noun, so I had to find something else (almighty was its literal translation). There''s also a term that means old senior (the Ji Family''s ''senior'' Ji Hui), which I have tried translating as ''ancestor,'' ''senior,'' and ''elder.'' Currently I like translating it as Elder because that fits the context best, but I''m also worried that there will be a distinction between Elders and this term (as they are not the same terms). Honestly, the author''s usage of this word drives me crazy because it is really uncommon, but it seems to be used as a mix between senior and Elder. I''m only a couple chapters ahead (if even a couple chapters) of what''s posted here, so such terms do occasionally change based on more context. Chapter 163 Purple Qi Refining Cauldron Chapter 163 Purple Qi Refining Cauldron Within the sixth level of the Flame Region, purple hazy mist filled the air. It was called Purple Qi from the East. It looked precious and rare. This kind of color was originally a lucky omen. But in the Flame Region, it represented terror. Just how hot the flames were was something that couldnt even be measured. To be able to burn powerful figures into ashes, it was naturally extremely dangerous. Ye Fan didnt dare lower his guard even while holding the Bodhi seed. Ye Fan looked all around and eventually settled on a certain stone forest. This place was comparatively quiet and had thinner purple mist, so it was the most suitable for temporary residence. It was surrounded by random stones. Some were like sleeping bulls, while some were like bamboo shoots. They were in all sorts of shapes. Just how am I supposed to use the purple flame to refine a Vessel? He frowned. Could it be that he was supposed to draw the purple flame into his Wheel and Sea? That would definitely be extremely dangerous. Even his physical body was unable to endure it, so if he were to bring it into his body, all kinds of terrifying consequences might occur. But if he didnt draw it into his body, how was he supposed to refine his cauldron? Vessels had to be refined within their owners bodies. Only then could it be in harmony with the body. There were no other methods. Only in such a way could it draw out its greatest might. Ill just bring in a strand to test it out. Holding the Bodhi seed while sitting, the area within three meters of him became a holy land without the slightest purple flame. Ye Fan placed the seed onto the ground and then walked to the edge, carefully extracting the tiniest strand of it. Just at this moment, the strand of purple Qi startled to pulse and actually ignited the divine energy, melting it into a ball. Ye Fan was very surprised. This purple Qi was very vigorous, even capable of destroying divine energy. No wonder it even possessed a threat to powerful figures. It truly was incomparably dangerous. Only when he finally brought that strand of purple Qi near the Bodhi seed did it stop pulsing. It no longer harmed his divine energy and became completely calm. Is this even flame? Just as strand of purple Qi is this difficult to deal with. Its definitely capable of breaking spiritual treasures and piercing through the human body. It really is too shocking. Ye Fan carefully controlled it, letting it slowly approach his abdomen, and touch the Origin Qi that had flowed out. Fluctuations arose, and the Xuanhuan became much livelier, slowly flowing across his body. At the same time, the strand of purple mist followed it in synch. There really is an effect! Ye Fan smiled. Right now, everything he was doing was in order to prepare the refinement of his cauldron. Only by completely controlling the purple Qi could he draw it into his body. With the Bodhi seed in his hand, he focused his completely attention on merging the purple flame with the Origin Qi. Like a breeze over a lake, ripples began forming on the Origin Qi, and the purple mist was sucked into it. Ye Fan immediately felt a burst of heat. But it wasnt a burning sensation. Instead, it was like warm water was flowing over his body. He smiled at his initial success. Using the Dao Scriptures mystical arts, he controlled that strand of Origin Qi to flow around his body, going from his hand to arm, his neck to abdomen, etc. He carefully examined it. After the purple mist had merged with the Origin Qi, it had become much calmer. It didnt struggle or have any sign of causing trouble. He then urged his divine energy into the Origin Qi, letting it also merge with it. Everything was still calm, with nothing abnormal happening. This strand of Origin Qi warmly flowed around his body, like a spring wind was gently massaging him, letting him feel peaceful and relaxed. It appeared that everything was going well and that there wasnt any danger. Half an hour later, Ye Fan drew the Xuanhuan essence back into his body. Of course, he still was careful. He first let it enter the flesh of his arm. If something unexpected happened, he could still quickly stop it. He had no choice but to be cautious. After all, this kind of flame was even capable of burning apart powerful figures. If he were to directly suck it into his Wheel and Sea and something unexpected occurred, the consequences would be too terrible to contemplate. It penetrated through his body like Essence Qi. It warmed it up and nothing unexpected occurred. The purple Qi didnt rebel within his body. After this test, Ye Fan drew the Origin Qi back to his Wheel and Sea, merging it with the Origin Qi foundation. Due to the strand of purple mist in this Origin Qi, it became much livelier, but with just a single strand, there was no real change. At this initial stage, everything was going smoothly without any danger. Ye Fan decided to begin sucking in more of the purple flames. Just one strand was too little to refine a cauldron. Within this Purple Qi from the East section of the Flame Region, the Origin Qi had become much more excited and easier to control. The second time, Ye Fan directly sucked in three strands to his Wheel and Sea. After testing over and over, Ye Fan felt that while the danger did exist, it wasnt something out of his control. He should be able to use the purple Qi to refine his cauldron. Half a day later, he was silently sitting there. Using his divine energy, the purple Qi was constantly being drawn into this warded area, before then being absorbed by the Origin Qi. By this time, he had gradually loosened his hand, and was simultaneously absorbing dozens of strands of purple mist. It used the Xuanhuan to flow back into his Wheel and Sea and condense there. Two days later, Ye Fans Sea of Bitternesss Origin Qi had become slightly purple and was much warmer. But this was still far from enough to refine a cauldron. The flames might had to ignite and blaze forth. The third day, Ye Fan drew in even more flames. As he quietly sat there, his body was like a statue. Strands of purple mist lingered around it, turning the area around his body hazy. The fourth day, his Wheel and Sea had a chicken egg-sized ball of flames. The constant collection of the purple mist had finally condensed into a flame with an incomparably hot temperature. Even when it was enveloped by the Xuanhuan, he could still feel bursts of heat. At this point, Ye Fan didnt dare to absorb more of the purple Qi. That ball of blazing flames burned at a temperature beyond his expectations. It was like a purple sun was blazing inside him. Now is the time! He started to refine his cauldron. Holding the Bodhi seed as he sat lotus position upon a stone, his heart was completely calm. A small cauldron appeared within his mind. It had three feet and two handles, simple and natural. This was the cauldron of his heart. Everything had to be refined according to its specifications. When it took shape, there couldnt be slightest difference compared to this image. The Origin Qi surged and enveloped the purple flame. He used his heart to refine and his spirit to forge it. His focus was at its peak. It was like a drawn bow, ready to act any time. The purple flame blazed. The Origin Qi was hazy as it enveloped the flame. It constantly changed shape, slowly taking the shape of a cauldron. One daytwo days Seven days later, a metallic vibrato rang out. It was like real iron, the sound ringing out for a good distance. In the past, he had managed to refine a cauldron in just half a month to a month. But as soon as it left the green copper, it immediately fell apart. But today, with this terrifying flame refining it, it wouldnt easily take shape. It really was like forging the worlds hardest sacred metal. Even after hundreds of refinements, it wasnt enough to complete its shape. Ye Fan wasnt worried. This actually was correct in his opinion. Before, it couldnt be counted as really refining a cauldron. It was more like just gathering Origin Qi and molding it into that shape. It was like making a skyscraper out of sand. It was doomed to collapse. But now with this top quality flame source forging it, this was true refining that could make it absolutely invincible! On the ninth day, the purple flame gradually weakened. With a final flash, it extinguished and completely died out. At this time, the Origin Qi had been refined into an indistinct ball shape and yet to take real shape. It really is worthy of being Origin Qi. Even after this flame was completely used up, it still wouldnt take shape After all, this purple flame was capable of burning to death powerful cultivators. But it had exhausted itself while the cauldron only barely started to take its shape, and was far from the final goal. Ye Fan stood up and stretched his muscles. After eating some foot and drinking some water, he muttered, I wonder whats going on in the outside world. Are there people guarding outside the Flame Region? He didnt immediately start refining his cauldron again. He lifted the Bodhi seed and walked out, wanting to see what was going on outside. Passing through the different levels of the Flame Region, he finally arrived at the scarlet flames. From a great distance he could already see cultivators pacing back and forth. Ye Fan hid low and used his powerful divine sense to probe them. Everything around them immediately became clear in his mind. After waiting a long time, he finally heard someone speak. This many days have already passed. Cant we leave yet? This place is really too boring. The Flame Regions sixth level is where powerful cultivators refine weapons. If he entered even for a short moment he would be burned to ashes. For us to be guarding outside really is overkill. Ye Fan silently retreated back into the depths of the Flame Region. Right now, there was nothing more important than refining his cauldron. Once more absorbing the purple flame into his body, using his past experience, in just half a day he had gathered enough flame source for the purple flame to start burning again. The metallic vibrato once more rang out. With his complete focus, the refinement of the Origin Qi slowly progressed. This time he progressed faster, and in just three days the purple flame was exhausted. The Origin Qi truly is amazing Ye Fan felt that he could probably absorb more purple flames into his body, otherwise it would never be finished. He really didnt know how long it would take if it were to continue like this. In the end, he continuously absorbed the flames. A blazing light gathered within his body, at least as large as a fist. The Origin Qi completely enveloped it. With just another strand, it might overflow. The blazing purple flame surged, and the metallic sound once more rang out. Ye Fan was completely focused on his refinement. Suddenly, an unexpected sound rang out. This time, he had gathered too much of the purple flame. While refining the cauldron, it had overflowed from the Origin Qi. This was not a strand. This was not ten strands. This was a whole ball at least the size of a dragon eye. It was like the blazing concentrated essence of the sun! Ye Fans face immediately turned pale. It wasnt like he was a Ji Family Grand Elder or the Flickering Light Sacred Master. He was only able to refine here because of the Bodhi seed. But now that the purple flame had charged out, it was a complete disaster. As expected, after the purple flame escaped from the Origin Qi, it immediately became berserk, wanting to complete burn him into ashes. BOOM! Suddenly, the golden Sea of Bitterness began to madly surge, blocking the purple flames and drowning it. The shocking thing was that the purple flame was almost completely extinuguished when it was engulfed by the golden sea water. This Ye Fan was extremely surprised. He hadnt expected that his special Sea of Bitterness had such power and could suppress the purple flame. Violet light flashed and the flame rushed back into the Origin Qi. It hadnt been completely extinguished. Hahaha. Ye Fan laughed and stood up. Using the Origin Qi to envelop the flame was not the best choice. It should be the flame source that enveloped the Origin Qi. He had originally been very worried. The speed at which he refined his cauldron was too slow. But now, he finally had a way to fix this. Ye Fan arrived into the most brilliant area of Purple Qi from the East. The mist was very dense there, almost taking a liquid state. There were a couple human shaped ashes on the ground that were clearly powerful cultivators that had been attracted here. Arriving here, he immediately began to absorb a huge amout of the purple flames, collecting them in his Wheel and Sea. The Origin Qi was completely enveloped. He used his golden Sea of Bitterness to control the purple flames, not letting them rampage. The purple flames blazed within his Sea of Bitterness, continuously refining the Xuanhuan essence, the metallic sound continuously ringing out inside him. One day, two days Ye Fan didnt even know how much of the flame he had absorbed. It was like he was forging iron, and this areas purple mist even became a bit thin. Three months later, the metallic ringing finally ended and Ye Fan no longer continued absorbing the purple flames. At this time, a small cauldron had taken shape above his Sea of Bitterness. Simple and natural, two handles giving birth to Yin and Yang, three feet fixing heaven and earth in place, the body containing primal chaos. Dao and Truth evolved from it, giving birth to all living things. There was a vague feeling of the Dao and the true nature at the beginning of the world. He had finally succeeded in using the purple Qi to refine his cauldron! However, Ye Fan still wasnt satisfied. He felt that this was still just an embryo. He wanted to use an even more powerful flame source to refine it. He also thought that after the cauldron was perfectly refined, he had to allow profound Dao Glyphs to form within it. Only then would it be the most powerful weapon. I still havent cultivated Dao Glyphs, but I do have those hundreds of ancient characters, each of which is a priceless treasure Forgot to make a footnote for this last chapter, but Purple Qi/Clouds from the East is a Chinese expression foreordaining lucky events. I didn''t make a footnote at the time because it didn''t really have anything to do with how the author uses it, but it is a common term you find in such novels. Chapter 164 Jumping Across the Sea, the Other Side, Paramita Chapter 164 Jumping Across the Sea, the Other Side, Paramita This was a small cauldron only an inch tall. It didnt shine or have any divine energy fluctuations. It only had a grand and natural air. It truly was tiny, but it had a majestic aura. It gave people a feeling of not being an item, but a land of mountains and rivers, a piece of the starry sky, a world of the natural Dao. Origin Qi was very rare and was considered a rare treasure. It was a sacred material for refining Vessels, and it was very difficult to obtain. As for Origin Qi foundation, it was even more legendary and never seen. But now it had already been forged into a cauldron. Ye Fan was very excited as he examined this cauldron. The more he looked at it, the more pleased he became. Xuanhuan represented heaven and earth. The three feet and two handles around the spherical center contained the worlds Dao and Truth. Using his mystical arts, he tried to take out the cauldron, but he was startled to find that the small cauldron was as heavy as mountains and rivers, and was difficult to move at all. This This stupefied him. The cauldron was simply too heavy. RISE! Ye Fan shouted and used all his might, sending all his divine energy towards the small cauldron, finally managed to take it out. It was incomparably simple as it quietly hung in the sky. It was like a boulder from the creation of the universe as it floated motionlessly. Suppress! Ye Fan sent it into the distance. This cauldron that was less than an inch tall barely shook in the sky before all the various huge boulders around its path silently turned into dust. The stone forest in that area completely disappeared. A cauldron refined from Origin Qi truly is terrifying! Ye Fan recalled the cauldron, now frowning a bit after his initial happiness. This cauldron was too heavy and it was difficult for him to move or use it. It was like he was facing a huge mountain. If it hadnt been refined within his body and had a unbreakable bond with him, it would be completely impossible for him to budge it with his current cultivation base! This cauldron was already releasing a majestic aura. If he could add the Dao and Truth onto it, it might really become a peak tier weapon in the future! Ye Fan didnt rush towards the seventh levels five-colored mist flames. There was plenty of time for him to continue refining the cauldron. Right now, he wanted to increase his cultivation base The most important thing was having ones true power increase. If he just relied on the cauldron, he wouldnt have perfect control of it. The current him had a tyrannical physical body, an extremely dense divine energy, and if he could calm down and bitterly cultivate, he would definitely be able to break through in a short time. Back in the Xixian mountain range in the Peacock Kings space, Ye Fan had already had some success. He only needed half a step to reach the peak of the Divine Bridge realm. Thus, he was confident in being able to break through to the Paramita realm! ------ Time passed. Ye Fan didnt move at all, completely focused. In just a month, he finally reached the peak of the Divine Bridge realm and prepared to begin refining that fist-sized Source. But just at this moment, he sensed an abnormality. Everything became hazy before him. He lost sight of anything and it was like he was completely lost. Whats going on? He suspected he had fallen for someone elses schemes, and had landed in a trap. However, there was no killing intent. As he carefully looked around, he was completely shocked to find that even his divine sense could only see a hazy mist. My five senses and my spiritual perceptionwhy are they so hazy? Whats trying to harm me? Ye Fan quickly calmed down on pondered over this. He then thought of something. Could it be He thought of a sudden possibility, a state of cultivation that he had neglected until now. Within the Divine Bridge realm was a bewilderment calamity. The Dao Scripture said very little about this, so he had never cared much about it. Whenever he had been studying the Dao Scripture, he was always focused on its heart techniques and hadnt spent much time on non-related topics. He never expected to meet this calamity now. The human body held endless mysteries. If cultivators didnt wish to remain trapped within the Sea of Bitterness and wanted to explore the other secret realms within the body, they had to forcefully cross the Sea of Bitterness. Only by cultivating the Heavenly Meridian could one cross the Sea of Bitterness and arrive at Paramita. Only then could they escape this critical point of the Divine Bridge realm. But as the Heavenly Meridian grew, just how far and where did it have to go to reach Paramita? Some people spent their entire lives without being able to cross through this space. They were forever trapped at the Divine Bridge realm, unable to cross over the Sea of Bitterness. This was the bewilderment calamity. At the most critical moment, the five senses would be lost, their spiritual perception capable of seeing nothing. One would turn into a crippled person devoid of any of their senses. This was the most frightening thing. The majority of people would meet the bewilderment calamity when forming the Heavenly Meridian and lose their direction. But it wasnt actually that difficult to deal with. After calming down, they could pierce through and nothing would stop them. Ye Fan had been cultivating very smoothly till now, reaching the peak of the Divine Bridge realm without the slightest mishap. At this point, he became completely crippled. Endless mist completely obscured his spiritual perception, blocking his forward path. This was the most grievous bewilderment calamity. Step past the sea and reach the other side! This life and death test was something he had to face. There was no way to back out. Otherwise, all his senses would be forever lost. Ye Fan placed that Source beside him and the Bodhi seed within his robes. He was prepared to face this head on. There would be no regrets. Powerful cultivators had to pass through this point on their own. Otherwise their future cultivation prospects would be grim and their spiritual perception would no longer be sharp. This was a process that relied on the heart. Outside things could not help. From a certain way of viewing it, although the bewilderment calamity was a tribulation, once one passed through it, ones heart would be baptized, and the mind, instincts, and body would become increasingly powerful. Break past the superficial and reach the origin! Ye Fan closed his eyes, turning silent and motionless. He only spoke out half a month later. I wont be bewildered At this time, his eyes could only see mist. He felt as if he were stuck in a trap. With his mind completely focused on his Wheel and Sea, he could only see a segment of the Heavenly Meridian. He didnt know where it led. The bewilderment calamity was a life and death tribulation. It was definitely not an empty affair. Many powerful figures would all agree that this was an important moment in their past. Ye Fan was now truly in danger. His senses became more and more muddled. His spiritual perception practically no longer existed. He felt as if he were completely sealed, unable to hear a thing, unable to see a thing Searching my heartwhere is the other side? Ye Fan wasnt afraid or panicking. He was completely calm, focused on this question as he tried to pierce through this haze. Paramitathe other sideif I turn around, will that be the original side? He was constantly asking himself questions. The path of cultivation is long and winding. How could I possibly turn back? I can only advance forward bravely. The mist continued to seal him. His senses became weaker. He felt as if all his spiritual perception was gone. If he never passed through this tribulation, he would forever be halted like this, turning into a crippled person. In the recordings, it said the greater the potential, the more difficult it would be to break out of the bewilderment calamity. I shouldnt be sad, I should be rejoicing. Ye Fan was still relatively calm. He didnt become panicked, and instead even more confidence grew in him. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. He still hadnt passed through the haze. As time flowed by, a full two months had passed as Ye Fan experienced the bewilderment calamity. When his five senses were completely removed, he wouldnt be able to sense anything at all. The other side, the other sideits not the other side I need to find. Wherever I walk, wherever I am, it is there. The place I stand right now is the other side. Rumble The haze rolled over and over, quickly retreating. The world once more became clear. In just a split second, the dense fog completely scattered. His senses returned and were even sharper than before. A mysterious light enveloped his body, baptizing it. He had passed this life and death tribulation, breaking out of the bewilderment calamity. His instincts were being baptized, his divine sense was being refined, his range of perception becoming increasingly wide. His mind and body felt as if they were being reforged. Ye Fan focused his mind on his Wheel and Sea. That Heavenly Meridian had become even more thick and solid. It now shone purely, like the perfect frame of a bridge leading to some unknown place. He stepped onto the Divine Bridge, directly walking to that place he had said was the other side. The Heavenly Meridian shone brightly as he crossed over the Sea of Bitterness, reaching its very end. This was a holy land with clouds and mist. He could indistinctly see a huge Dao Palace. Numerous white clouds blocked his view of it. In just an instant, the Dao Palace could no longer be seen. Ye Fan wasnt disappointed, though. Having just broken through to Paramita, how could he enter the Dao Palace secret realm? The legendary Dao Palace was located at the bodys thorax. Five divinities existed there. When cultivating this secret realm, all kinds of strange things would occur. Nature is eternal, and so is called Mother Nature. The gate of Mother Nature is the foundation of heaven and earth. Five divinities for five elements. The five Qis connect with heaven and link up with the earth. They are endless, capable of giving birth to the power of the Dao. After reaching the Paramita realm, he felt his body changing. His mind, Qi, and spirit were all rising. His divine sense surged. His Sea of Bitterness grew to the size of a palm and shone brightly. He felt as if he could break the sky with just a palm, and split the earth with just a step. This was the strange misperception he felt due to his power changing. He didnt move. He carefully began refining the Source. He had to stabilize his position within this realm. He wouldnt be able to reach the perfect state of the Paramita realm without more time, and so he still hadnt gone through the butterfly out of a cocoon transformation. After all, he had just stepped into this realm. The fist-sized Source was completely pure. It contained an unimaginable amount of Essence Qi. Ye Fan refined it for over half a day before finally using it up. He then stayed motionless for another ten days before finally awakening, finishing with his cultivation this time. This is Ye Fan was shocked by a change in his Wheel and Sea. He felt something extra appear within his golden Sea of Bitterness. Life force surged along the surface of the sea, with greenery starting to appear. What is that? Ye Fan was flabbergasted. There was a strange plant growing there. It was barely visible. It was a green lotus that actually had primal chaos around it! Whats going on? He was very startled. He didnt know why such a change had occurred. Just as he wasnt paying attention to it, the space above his Wheel and Sea ceased being misty or empty. It was now a blue clear sky. Ye Fan truly was shocked to find these changes after stepping into the Paramita realm. The sky a green lotus could it be my Variation is appearing? But he then muttered, No this is just the Wheel and Seas initial evolution, and isnt a true Variation! Chapter 165 Tempest, Part One Chapter 165 Tempest, Part One The sky was a blue-green that stretched forever into the distance. Ye Fan was unable to see anything else through it. Within his Sea of Bitterness, a green lotus was growing alone, filled with vigorous life force that seemed as if it could form its own world. Primal chaos lingered around it, mysterious and hazy. At this time, Ye Fan had calmed himself down and he carefully examined it. Just as he sank beneath the water, he saw three green leaves with a natural feeling of the Dao. The Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all living things. In this chaos, first heaven and earth forms, the ancestor of all living things, the first emperor. Ye Fan thought of a line from an ancient text. This green lotus and his Wheel and Sea had a kind of strange divine charm. It was like an unfathomably deep pool of the Dao. It was extremely tranquil, appearing as if it might exist forever without dying. Now that Ye Fan had crossed over his Sea of Bitterness and stepped into Paramita, his Wheel and Sea had begun to evolve, becoming extremely mysterious. The small cauldron was below the dome of the sky and above the green lotus. It floated grandly. Now that he was a Paramita realm cultivator, his strength had been promoted to a new level, and he could now test his cauldron with his new strength. The cauldron appeared outside his body, floating silently. He still felt as if it were as heavy as a huge mountain, but this time he was able to move it more easily. BANG! The cauldron did not shine brightly. It flew not that far away, and when it touched a huge boulder, dust filled the air as the boulder was silently destroyed. With just a gentle tremble, the stone forest as well, the surrounding huge stones all collapsed into dust. The cauldrons might revealed itself! But Ye Fans body also shook. This cauldron hadnt even given rise to Dao Glyphs, but it was already a bottomless pit of energy. Even someone as powerful as him ended up using a third of his power. In other words, he could currently only use it three times. This cauldrons power was too great. He was unable to control it easily. This caused both delight and concern. Under Ye Fans urging, the cauldron grew to the size of a meter. This was already the limit of his control. He was unable to make it increase in size any more. As the cauldron hung in the sky, it appeared like a bottomless pit, capable of swallowing even the sky. The surrounding stone forest was all sucked into the cauldron. Ye Fan recalled the cauldron and looked inside. He saw the various boulders, and with a gentle vibration, everything turned into powder. The dust flew out, leaving the inside pure and clean. Although his divine energy had been almost completely exhausted, he was still very satisfied. This kind of might was incredible. Without the slightest fluctuation or divine light, the cauldron silently disappeared back into his Wheel and Sea. With the cauldron now successfully forged and having reached the Paramita realm, Ye Fan was much more confident in himself. Having already cultivated for several months here, he wanted to know what the situation was outside. I wonder if the Ji Familys people have left yet Ye Fan recovered his divine sense and walked out. ------ Outside the Flame Region, the ground was crack and scorched. It was a barren desert as far as the eye could see. The Ji Familys disciples had already left, as already half a year had passed. This is good, I guess. Since they think Ive already been burned to ashes, Ill be able to give them a nice surprise when the time comes! Ye Fan once more returned to the Flame Region, this time preparing to enter the seventh levels five-colored mist flames. He could use it to further refine his cauldron. The five-colored mist flames were even hotter than the purple Qi. Even as he approached, he could already feel the heat increasing, causing Ye Fans heart to shiver. This was after he was holding the Bodhi seed. If he didnt have it, he wouldnt be able to endure it at all. Can I even use this kind of powerful flame? He carefully absorbed a strand of the five-colored mist. With a hissing sound, the divine energy that he had used to wrap it completely burned away. This kind of flame was too powerful and even capable of burning powerful people. That was proved by the human-shaped ashes on the ground. He didnt have any good method of absorbing it into his Wheel and Sea to further refine his cauldron. Over the next few days, he continuously tested it out, trying to find a good way to handle it. Suddenly, he heard a strange noise from outside this region. If it werent for his divine sense being so powerful, he wouldnt have been able to sense it. Did someone else come in? Ye Fan stealthily hid himself and moved away. In the seventh level of the Flame Region with the black underworld flames, a middle-aged man was motionlessly sitting on a huge boulder. A one meter-tall ancient pagoda hung over his head. The black flames were constantly collecting around his pagoda, raising rumbling sounds from it as it slowly changed. Why is he refining it outside his body? But if he didnt care about it, why would he come to the Flame Region? Ye Fan didnt understand. Just at this moment, his expression changed. He had seen that pagoda before! The five level silver ancient pagoda wasnt very bright, but he could see old-fashioned marks that gave people an ancient feeling. The hemp-clothed man! Ye Fan immediately thought of the people that had chased Ji Ziyue and him. Amongst them was a hemp-robed man who had almost killed them with his five-level ancient pagoda. At this time, he was wearing black clothes. As for that silver pagoda over his head, it was constantly changing shape. He wanted to reforge it. A five-level ancient pagoda can already count as an extremely powerful weapon. But he actually wants to melt it When a strand of Xuanhuan rushed out of the pagoda, Ye Fan was even more sure it was the hemp-clothed man. Although he hadnt seen his face back then, this pagoda was definitely the same. He should be afraid of the Ji Family pursuing him, so he wants to erase his tracks! Ye Fan wished he could find out this persons background. The hidden enemies caused him to feel uneasy. It looks like he doesnt really care about this weapon. Maybe it really is as Ji Ziyue said, and hes being controlled as a puppet. Ye Fan carefully observed him and saw this person truly was somewhat stiff. He seemed just like a piece of wood as he sat there. I could capture him and figure everything out! He carefully thought about it. This person was very strong, and his realm was definitely above Ye Fans. At the very least, he was a Dao Palace realm cultivator. I have to be absolutely sure. Otherwise if I am unable to kill him, Ill have revealed my existence. That would be an absolute disaster. Ye Fan silently returned to the sixth ring. He took out his cauldron and let it absorb a huge amount of the purple flames. He then hurriedly sat and recovered his divine energy. Half an hour later, he once more silently returned to the fourth level. Four hours later, the black-clothed man had almost completely melted the silver pagoda and began to slowly refine it into a silver bell. At the most critical time, when the silver bell was about to take shape, Ye Fan took action. At this time, the black-clothed mans attention was completely focused on the silver bell as it underwent its final refinement. The cauldron silently advanced. It violently turned, and the huge amount of purples flames blazed as they filled this world! This temperature was something that could burn even powerful figures, let alone him. However, he hadnt expected the man to have cautiously carved Dao Glyphs onto the ground around him. Their light flared and blocked the purple flames. Even an Elders precious treasure was unable to bear the purple flames and shattered. These Dao Glyphs were also unable to block them. But they did give him some time, and he quickly moved to the side. Ye Fan was already prepared and sent the golden tome to slash against him. Blood flashed as the black-clothed man was severely wounded! At the same time, the purple flames descended down. The temporary stiffening from his wound caused half his body to immediately be burned, the left side of his body turning to ashes. The sky trembled as the cauldron became a meter tall, and a huge absorptive force sucked the half-burned man and sealed him inside. Only now did Ye Fan sigh in relief. He took out the pure jade bottle and quickly drank a gulp of the divine spring water, recovering his divine energy before also going into the cauldron. Half of the black-clothed mans body was destroyed and he trembled and struggled repeatedly. The instant he saw Ye Fan, his expression immediately changed. You youre still alive! Ye Fan was startled. From his surprised cry, it seemed that this man seemed to be familiar with him. It didnt seem as simple as just having chased him for a while. He immediately smiled and said, What is your background? I really never thought you would live He sighed and suddenly raised his head. A light shot out of his forehead, trying to rush out of the cauldron, but he failed from the very start, unable to escape this cauldron. He really is just a puppet being controlled by someone else. Ye Fan extended his divine sense to completely control him. However, the black-clothed man was very decisive, and that ray of light exploded like fireworks, voluntarily dying into specks of light that dissipated. Ye Fans expression changed, but it was already too late to stop this. He carefully probed the dead body, but he found that it was completely empty. Other than the completely burned silver bell, nothing else was left. He threw this half-destroyed body back into the underworld flames, causing it to immediately turn to ashes. Who was hehe seemed familiar. After Ye Fan erased all the tracks here, he retreated back into the fifth level of golden flames to hide for a while. He quietly waited, wanting to see if someone else would come. --- Three days later, a tall old man appeared. The instant he saw that pile of ashes, he muttered to himself, So he really did die here Who is this damned old man? Ive never seen him before... Whoosh... Light flashed and that old man charged out of the Flame Region, quickly disappearing into the distance. ------ Two days later, Ye Fan approached the seventh layer with the Bodhi seed in his hand. Despite the seed, he still felt a burning sensation. The five-colored mist flames temperature was simply unimaginable. The divine energy that cultivators bitterly cultivated could be directly burned by it, and there was no way to stop it. This kind of five-colored flame seemed to have a devilish nature, as if it could engulf anything. Ye Fan did manage to enter it, but he was unable to draw the flame into his body, as it was simply too terrifying. --- Several days later, the sound of people shouting and beasts roaring rang out. The land trembled as countless beasts charged towards the Flame Region. Amongst them were a couple powerful beasts whose roars could ring out for dozens of kilometers. Ye Fans divine sense was very sharp. He hurriedly examined them and was shocked. The Ji Family has come! Hundreds of beasts were now outside the Flame Region, each of them not ordinary. As they came closer, rumbling rang through the sky, and even the land and sky were shaking. All of the knights were wearing black armor and filled with sinister killing intent. A banner was blowing in the wind. On top of it was the word Ji. Ye Fan saw Ji Hui and Ji Biyue, as well as several Elders. There was also a carriage that was being pulled with nine divine Tiger Dragons across the sky. The divine Tiger Dragons roar shook the heavens. Each was as large as an elephant and covered by dense scales, and a powerful pressure came from them. The carriage shone brightly. It was clear that an important member of the Ji Family had come. It shouldnt be for me, right? Over half a year has passedwhy would they come? An old man walked out of the carriage. Ji Hui hastily advanced and very differentially helped him down. Damn! Ye Fan no longer continued to spy on them and directly hid himself in the depths of the Flame Region. Chapter 166 Tempest, Part Two Chapter 166 Tempest, Part Two Currently, the outside world was very dangerous for Ye Fan. If he were to be found, he would definitely die. The appearance of the Ji Family was most likely not due to him, in his opinion. After all, it had been over half a year. As long as he avoided them, it should be fine. Ye Fan directly arrived within the depths of the seventh level of the Flame Region. He only stopped once he was on the verge of the eighth level. Seven-colored mist lingered in front of him, appearing both auspicious and peaceful. The eighth levels flames were almost within reach, and their terrifying heat washed over him like a flood. It felt the eighth layer was a stove attempting to refine all of heaven and earth. Ye Fan sucked in a cold gasp. The seven-colored mist was only two more colors than the five-colored mist of the seventh level, but the temperature was separated by such a huge amount. It really did not seem to follow common sense. The five-colored mist already caused him to feel bursts of burning sensations. The seven-colored mist was even more frightening. Even while holding the Bodhi seed, he was unable to enter as he pleased. Most powerful figures refine Vessels within the sixth or seventh levels. If that old bastard enters the seventh level, Ill have to risk it and enter the eighth level. Hopefully he stops at the Purple Qi from the East region. Ye Fan really did not wish to enter the eighth level. He didnt have the slightest confidence. If he were to accidentally be touched by one of those flames, his body and spirit would both be burned to nothing. Caw, caw Just at this moment, Ye Fan felt incomparable shock. He heard bird cries coming from the eighth level! The seventh level was already capable of burning divine energy and killing powerful cultivators. So the eighth level was already unimaginable. But there were actually bird cries coming from it? Ye Fan detoured around the eighth level. He tried to peer inside. The strands of seven-colored mist seemed like endless tiny rainbows that shot inside. Huge stones continued inside, each in strange shapes, the stone forest continuing. Caw Ye Fan once more heard the bird cry. This time it was extremely clear. At this time, he saw a boulder several meters tall that was practically a small mountain. The ominous sound was coming from there. There was a stone cave on the bottom of it. Ye Fan found several black shiny feathers. This He really was shocked now. There was a black crow living within the eighth level! How was this even possible? Powerful cultivators could only stop at the seventh level after all. How did a crow end up within the eighth level? It definitely could not be provoked! Ye Fan quietly stepped back and hid himself within the stone forest. With the crow in front him and the Ji Familys powerful person behind him, he ended up stuck in the middle. Luckily the five-colored mist had a devilish nature that could swallow anything. Even powerful figures wouldnt dare randomly use their divine sense here. Ye Fan hid within the stone forest and quietly cultivated. He didnt dare use the flame to refine his cauldron, in case it alerted the Ji Familys people. For the first few days everything was very calm. But on the eighth day, a loud metallic ringing resounded through the world. Now Ye Fan was calm. The Ji Familys powerful figure had only come here to refine something. It didnt have anything to do with him. He was somewhat curious about what kind of item they were refining to make such a huge disturbance. The purple Qi within the sixth level surged. Scarlet lights soared, lighting up the sky. What is that old bastard refining? Ye Fan was very startled and stealthily moved closer. But he still stayed within the seventh level as he looked outside. Due to the great distance between them, he could only vaguely see a huge copper furnace there. It really is a copper furnace! Ye Fan changed position and clearly saw a three meter-tall copper furnace that was enveloped by the purple flames. Rumbling sounds came from it as scarlet light shot out from it. A grey-clothed old man was sitting beside it. He held a green jade fan that he repeatedly fanned. The purple flames all collected there and rushed towards the copper furnace. This old man doesnt dare refine this item within his body. Instead he uses a true treasure stove to forge it The huge furnace emitted a red light that was becoming increasingly bright. It gradually took the shape of a divine ship as red as blood, as if forged from blood jade. It really is a good treasure. Its almost taken shape and has already charged into the sky. This old man really isnt ordinary. Ye Fan knew that if this divine ship were to be refined properly and had the Ji Familys profound Dao Glyphs carved into it, it would definitely be extraordinary. After all, it was refined by such a powerful figure. The rumbling from the copper stove became increasingly loud. It echoed through the land for several kilometers. In comparison to the divine ship, this copper stove is an even more precious treasure. Ye Fan didnt dare spend too much time looking. He retreated in order to avoid being noticed. After entering deep within the seventh level, Ye Fan once more heard the crow crying. It seemed hidden and lacking. It was very irritable and incessant. Caw, caw Just what is it? Ye Fan walked a couple steps towards it and looked from the distance. Fire spurted out of there. The seven-colored mist curled around them, making that place even hotter. At the opening of the cave, he saw that the shining black feathers had increased a bit. There were also a few more ashes. Is it a spirit born from the flame? Or is it a real crow? Damnit! A curse suddenly rang out from within that cave. It was an wxtremely furious voice. Ye Fan couldnt even believe his ears. Within the blazing cave flew out a shattered piece of metal. It was as white as snow. Ye Fan was stupefied. This was definitely a divine iron from legends. It was definitely a rare material, a peak quality material for refining Vessels. It was said that even the Flickering Light Sacred Masters personal weapons had this kind of divine iron in them. Thus, its value was very clear. Obviously there was someone refining something inside and had turned this divine iron into rubbish, throwing it out the cave. Crow spirit! This was definitely a peak old demonic devil. Acting decisively, Ye Fan quickly retreated far away. --- The crow cries from within the eighth level of the Flame Region became louder and louder over the next few days. Five days passed, and the copper furnace of the Ji Familys powerful expert released a heaven-shaking sound, like thunder as it shook the sky. It could be heard clearly throughout the entire Flame Region. But at this time, the eighth levels cave released an angry yell and another nine pieces of snow white divine iron were thrown out. So annoying!!! The seven-colored mist surged, and a dazzling light exploded from within that cave, followed by an angry old Daoist. His body was covered in black feathered clothing. He appeared only fifty or sixty, and due to his clothes made of feathers, he really did look like an old crow. Who was so unbridled while refining things that he shook the entire Flame Region?! The old Daoists voice clearly passed throughout the Flame Region. His anger surged and he directly flew up into the sky and towards the sixth level. Ye Fan only managed to see a black light that immediately broke through the sky and descended into the sixth level. A demon capable of refining in the eighth level was someone whose power would cause peoples scalps to turn numb! Who are you? the Ji Familys powerful figure called out. However, with loud booming sound, his words were cut off. Ye Fan might not be able to see, but he could imagine the scene. The old demon was definitely a fierce person. Ye Fan really didnt know just how far he would go. BOOM! A terrifying fluctuation exploded from the sixth level. Purple Qi soared into the sky, as if someone had sent it surging out. Why are you! This was the voice of the Ji Familys powerful expert. You shook the entire Flame Region while refining, causing my divine bell to turn to trash. Explain that to me! The old demon seemed to be completely infuriated now. Originally, Daoists are not supposed to cause any trouble, but today I must relieve this anger! What does your divine bell turning to trash have to do with me? The Ji Familys powerful figure seemed to become slightly apprehensive. If it werent for you and your irritating rumbling shaking the heavens and disturbing my mental state, how could it have turned to trash?! If I werent allowed to leave this place, I would have already come to find trouble with you! Ye Fan was listening from far away. He didnt dare approach in case he was caught up in their disagreement. The Flame Region has no master. How could you possibly blame it on me? My Ji Family has never been afraid to be provoked! Youre trying to remind me youre from the Ji Family? The old Daoists words were very cold. Maybe if it was someone else Id let them go, but someone from the Ji Family Ye Fan was speechless. This old demon definitely had some kind of grievance with the Ji Family. BOOM! The sixth level immediately turned wild with purple Qi madly surging everywhere. Theyve begun to fight! Ye Fan was startled, but he didnt go closer. He knew those people had extremely sharp senses and he absolutely couldnt approach. Luckily, the five-colored mist had an engulfing power that prevented probing into it. Otherwise he might have already been noticed. The energy fluctuations were absolutely terrifying, but they quickly calmed down, and there were no more sounds coming from there again. This fasthas the fight ended? Back when this Daoist Crow was fighting your Ji Familys sovereign, your grandfather had yet to be born A black light soared into the sky. Ye Fan only saw a brief silhouette, but it truly did appear like a crow. The black feathered clothing and the wizened figure disappeared in an instant, directly leaving the Flame Region. Daoist Crow Seeing him disappear, Ye Fan entered into the sixth level. That huge copper furnace had already disappeared. Most likely it had been taken by Daoist Crow. The Ji Familys experts corpse had been split apart and was now lying in a pool of blood. A dozen black feathers were stuck into the ground around him, actually blocking the purple flames away from them, not letting his body be burnt. Ye Fan felt his blood turn cold. For him to be able to kill a powerful figure of the Ji Family just like this, how terrifying was that old crow?! Although the body had been left behind, his divine sense was extinguished and he definitely would not be able to come back to life. Ye Fan was absolutely speechless. A powerful expert was killed just like this? The cultivation world truly was cruel. Without reaching the peak, it was impossible to live forever. He quickly calmed down and reached his hand down to grope around the corpse. After all, the remnants of a Ji Familys expert definitely had treasures that were unordinary. However, he was disappointed to find the corpse held no treasures. Whether it was the Wheel and Sea or the Dao Palace secret realms, they were all empty. That old crow truly was thorough. He must have taken everything. Seeing the dozen black feathers on the ground, his heart shook. Daoist Crow had obviously intentionally left them behind to provoke the Ji Family. For a powerful figure of the Ji Family to die, that would definitely cause a storm! The southern region would definitely not be able to stay calm. Chi. Just at this moment, space suddenly split apart, and an Elder from the Ji Family suddenly appeared. He was wearing a special kind of clothing that blocked the purple flames. When he saw the corpse and then Ye Fan, he immediately became dumbfounded and a disbelieving expression immediately appeared in on his face. You The instant space had split apart, Ye Fan took out his cauldron and directly sent it smashing down. Even if not considering their previous enmity, just the current scene that could not be explained here was enough to cause trouble for him. He had to capture this person while he was still off-guard, otherwise he definitely would have no path of survival! Chapter 167 Tempest, Part Three Chapter 167 Tempest, Part Three The cauldron grew to the size of a foot and suppressed down. The Ji Familys Elder had no way to avoid it. BANG! It was difficult to say just how incredibly heavy a cauldron refined from Origin Qi was. A powerful Elder of the Ji Family who had cultivated to the third secret realm was also unable to fight it. His right shoulder immediately collapsed. He spat out blood. He felt as a if a thousand-ton sledgehammer was smashing into him. He was sent flying, crashing into a huge stalagmite. What the fuck! His face was covered with shock. He couldnt even believe it as he stared at that corpse. Its you Ye Fan didnt reply. He attacked a second time. Although his cauldron didnt have any light to it, it was boundlessly imposing. When it came down, it caused even the ground to shake. This time, the Ji Family Elder had already prepared and turned into a light that dodged to the side of the attack. Brat, youre still alive?! Although he was furious, he was also extremely stunned. He couldnt even believe that he was seeing Ye Fan within the sixth level of the Flame Region. Over half a year had passed. There was no one who doubted he had died inside. Everyone was absolutely sure he had had no chance of escaping and had already been burned to ashes inside. Im full of the energy of youth. How could I die? Even once your Ji Family has been exterminated, I still wont die. At the same time as he said this, he drove the cauldron towards the seventh level. Those two attacks were unable to kill his opponent. He firmly retreated. After all, he had cultivated to the third secret realm and his cultivation base was profound and powerful, something he was unable to compete against. If you didnt die before, then today Ill fix that! The Ji Family Elder soared up and chased Ye Fan. At this time, his right shoulder had turned into a bloody pulp, and despite his vigorous life force, there was no way he could regenerate it in such a short time. Maybe you should worry about yourself. Dont die within this Flame Region. Ye Fans speed had become as fast as a shooting star after reaching the Paramita realm, adding on to the mysterious footwork. Brat, you obtained my Ji Familys Great Void Art! Youd be dreaming if you think you can still live in this world! His expression was cold and his killing intent soared as he chased after Ye Fan. Fuck off, old man. Your family repays kindness with enmity, and actually takes such an attitude like you were wronged. Ye Fan ground his teeth and said, Wait for me to get stronger and overturn your entire Ji Family. Then Ill let you know what it feels like to be wronged. Even people a hundred times stronger than you wouldnt dare say such things. As for youeven if you cultivated another thousand years, it would all be useless. The old mans face was covered in sadness and anger. How did my great uncle die?! For a powerful figure of the Ji Family to die here was a huge matter. He got depressed and killed himself! Ye Fan mocked him. In this kind of situation, he didnt want to explain anything. What did he do to die?! The Ji Family Elder became cold and collected. There was no way for Ye Fan to do such a thing. Unless the Peacock King personally came, it was impossible for him to be so silently killed. Once you join him you can personally ask. Brat, once I capture you Ill pull out all your skin and muscles, then search through your soul. His body was trembling from incomparable anger. A powerful figure had died here, and he didnt even know how. Five-colored mists appeared ahead, and a blazing temperature appeared. Ye Fan charged into it in an instant. The Ji Family Elder was speechless. He immediately stopped, not daring to continue. Although he was wearing fire-resistant clothes, it couldnt block the seventh levels flames. Howhow did you do this? He was stunned. For Ye Fan to not be afraid of the sixth levels purple Qi was one thing, but he actually also fearlessly entered the seventh levels five-colored mist?! You old bastard, why arent you following? Dont you have a fire-resistant treasure? Ye Fan mocked him. I challenge you to fight for three hundred exchanges here. Do you dare accept? Chi. He suddenly took out a small silver spear as long as a chopstick. He sent it stabbing forward towards Ye Fan. Crack. However, just as the silver spear flew out, it began trembling and a bunch of cracks appeared on it. It then was completely shattered by the purple flames. Your fire resistant clothes are just so. I actually thought theyd be more powerful Ye Fans laugh became denser as he slowly walked back. This is the Purple Qi from the East level the Flame Region really is deserving of its reputation The Ji Family Elder revealed a surprised expression. Chi. He raised his left hand. His palm bloomed with light, which turned into a bolt of thunder before charging forward. Although the thunder was very violent, it was still melted by the purple flames, slowly disappearing. Seeing this, Ye Fan became completely reassured. He drank some spring water from the pure jade bottle, quickly recovering his divine energy, then walked out of the seventh level. How powerful do you think your fire resistant clothes are? He had no more worries now. Despite his opponents power divine energy, it was useless. He was unable to bring it out within this region. As for him, his physical body was comparable to a precious blade, his divine sense was incredibly powerful, and his cauldron did not fear flames. Together, he didnt need to be afraid of him. Seeing that Ye Fan dared walk out, the Ji Family Elders heart immediately shook. For him to be acting like this, he knew that he must have some kind of trump card. He didnt dare be overconfident, slowly retreating. Its too late, old geezer. Since you are unable to do anything to me, Ill send you down to reunite with your damn old ancestor! Ye Fan didnt charge forward. He instead took out the golden tome. A blazing sun immediately tore through the purple space. This paper wasnt a weapon, but it was even more powerful than weapons. Even the flames here were unable to melt it. It was invincible and incredibly sharp. What a powerful spiritual object. Who sent this treasure to you? The Ji Family Elder was very startled, but he quickly smiled. This kind of peak weapon was something he had never possessed. His opponent was just a youngster, but he held so many strange treasures. If you can receive it, then Ill just give it you! Ye Fan smiled. The golden tome passed by his body, narrowly avoiding chopping off his head. The Ji Family Elder didnt say anything. His palm and fingers trembled, continuously attacking the golden tome, wanting to collect it. Ye Fan was secretly assessing his opponent. The others physical body truly was frightening. Having cultivated three secret realms, he had already shed his mortal body. But he was still somewhat lacking compared to Ye Fan. Seeing this, he became determined. Just at this moment, the Ji Family Elder coldly smiled and displayed the Great Void Art, turning into a wisp of black smoke that attacked forward. He sinisterly said, Little kid, youre a bit too happy. Now that Im right next to you, Ill see you how can possibly escape! He was very confident that now that he had closed the gap between them, Ye Fan would be unable to escape and would definitely die. Ye Fan had only taken out the golden tome to test him. He had already figured out his opponents capabilities, and was waiting for him to approach in order to deliver a killing blow. He didnt retreat. His golden fist slammed into the others remaining left palm. A violent energy exploded out like a thousand-ton sledgehammer was smashing down. BANG! The Ji Family Elder felt as if he had been struck by thunder, his whole face filled with disbelief as he was filled with incomparable pain CRACK! He clearly heard the bones in his left hand crack. At this time, his entire arm was numb and his body had been sent crashing into a boulder. You He was very decisive, and without any hesitation used the Great Void Art to flee. At this time, he felt completely crazy. A youngster whose cultivation base was clearly far from him was actually this strange, able to repeatedly make him pay. Unfortunately for him, Ye Fan was already prepared and didnt give him any chance. His cauldron grew to the size of a meter and suppressed the area beneath it. The sky began to lightly tremble, and the purple Qi seemed to have evaporated, the area it was suppressing turning into a vacuum. The Great Void Art had failed! The Ji Family Elders head was forced down by the cauldron, and cracking sounds rang out from all over his body as his bones were broken. The huge pressure was something he was unable to resist. His raised left arm was the first to shatter, turning into a bloody mist. Cracks then started to appear on his skull and his appearance became extremely malevolent. What kind of cauldron is this?! A cauldron refined from Origin Qi foundation, replied Ye Fan. What? His expression changed to incomparable shock. A strand of Xuanhuan can crush an entire mountain range. This much It was true that a strand of Xuanhuan was capable of crushing an entire mountain range. But after refining it into a cauldron, Ye Fan was unable to display that kind of power. If he had enough divine energy, this cauldron would allow him sweep through the lands under the heavens despite not having profound Dao Glyphs on it. Pierce through the sky, sink through the earth, evaporate rivers, it would all be easy. Unfortunately, the cauldron refined from Origin Qi was reserved, only displaying its incomparable heaviness and not displaying its true terror. Crack. More bones cracked as the Ji Family Elder was unable to bear the weight. His face was deathly pale. A cauldron refined from Origin Qi foundation was too terrifying. Ye Fan also was suffering a bit. That cauldron was a bottomless pit, continuously sucking up all his divine energy. Especially since it was currently suppressing such a powerful expert, the amount of divine energy it required was absolutely endless. In just a short time, he had already drunk five gulps of the divine spring water. Otherwise he would have already lost the ability to continue. Old bastard, hurry up and die! Ye Fan ground his teeth. At the same time as he urged his divine energy, he also began walking over the void, each one of his steps extremely heavy and causing space to warp. BANG! He finally arrived in front of the elder. His right leg swung out with all his might. The Ji Family Elder immediately spat out a mouthful of blood as his sternum caved in. BOOM! That meter-tall cauldron slowly came down. The Ji Family Elder no longer had any energy to resist it. His whole body collapsed and turned into broken meat. In the end, nothing was left behind. The bloody mist was completely evaporated by the purple flames. That flame resistant clothing turned to ashes, not leaving behind even a single piece. Ye Fan was even more pleased with his cauldron. Ancient and simple, its might was so great that even an expert who had cultivated to the third secret realm also suffered greatly when facing its suppression. The only downside was the huge amount of divine energy it required. In addition, it could not be revealed. If others knew the cauldron was refined from Origin Qi foundation, it would definitely cause huge waves. Ye Fan actually wanted to wait within the sixth level and wait for Ji Hui to search so he could kill her. But he didnt act so rashly. What he needed to do now was hide. The Ji Familys great figure had been killed by Daoist Crow. This would definitely create a tempest. The Flame Region would be disturbed and he had to first leave. The Peacock King had killed a Grand Elder of the Ji Family, provoking the Ji Family Sacred Master and the Flickering Light Sacred Master to join hands and invade the Xixia mountain range. Now that another great figure had died, the storm might be even greater. To lose two great figures in a row, the Ji Family would definitely immediately show their might. Otherwise, how could they have the face to exist?! Ye Fan disappeared in the opposite direction, leaving the Flame Region and quietly waiting for the storm to erupt. As expected, in the same day, the Ji Family Sacred Master personally led many experts over. Beasts roared as they stepped over the sky, causing a loud rumbling. The Flame Region was surrounded by dense crowds of people. Everywhere was filled with knights, and the entire Flame Region completely flared up. Chapter 168 Revere Chapter 168 Revere The Ji Family had mustered a huge force. Armed knights filled the sky, and huge banners waved in the wind. The sounds of people shouting and beasts roaring shook the sky. Killing intent soared and cold light shone off of armor. This didnt even seem like a force that the human world was capable of gathering. They seemed more like celestial troops waiting to kill. Beasts stamped across clouds in the air, even the blue dome of the sky was trembling. The Ji Family Sacred Master didnt merge with the void this time. He stood high in the air as endless light enveloped him, making it appear like a new divine king was being born. With him at the center, a vast wave of energy rushed out. Powerful divine energy filled the world. At this time, the Ji Family had become the core of this part of the world. Divine winds filled the area for tens of kilometers around. The Sacred Master flew into the air and directly landed within the sixth level of the Flame Region. Purple Qi soared, but none of it was able to approach his body. As he got closer, the flames were silently extinguished. It could be said that although he wasnt a divine king, he was comparable to one, as terrifying power rippled off of him. Behind him followed six or seven seniors. The blood on the ground had long since evaporated. The skull and body had been separated, but not destroyed. However, the death was completely thorough. Even if they had a power that defied the heavens, they would not be able to revive him. A dozen black feathers were randomly inserted into the ground, surrounding the corpse. They were the reason why the corpse had not been burned by the purple flames. This is an extremely old senior with eyebrows a foot long frowned. A flame crows divine feathers they are as hard as supreme iron, and even intense flames are unable to smelt them. These have to be feathers from an old crow that has cultivated for over a thousand years. The seniors present all looked at each other in dismay. One of them pondered it for a bit and said, Fifteen hundred years ago, a Daoist Crow appeared within the southern region. His magical might was immeasurable, but he then went missing, never to be seen again. The Ji Family Sacred Master twirled a feather in his head. A tinkling sound rang out as the iron-like feathers trembled. One of the Grand Elders expressions immediately changed. This old demon should be near the end of his lifespan, but his cultivation base is becoming more and more terrifying. No matter who it is, or how powerful he is, hes dead as long as we find him! The Ji Family Sacred Masters words were icy cold, and killing intent filled the region. His eyes opened wide and two bright dazzling lights like exceptionally sharp swords swept throughout the Flame Region. The Ji Family had now lost two Grand Elders within less than half a year. This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation for an Ancient Desolation Noble Family. They should be existences that overlooked the world from the heavens, capable of engulfing mountains and rivers, but now they were repeatedly provoked by people. Even now, the Peacock King still survived. And now that another similar situation occurred, if they werent able to take care of it immediately, how could the Ji Family have any more face left? On this day, the entire southern region shook. The Ji Familys public list of enemies they had to kill had an additional Daoist Crow on it. All of the cultivators within the Eastern Wastelands southern region were alarmed. There had been repeated turmoil over this half a year, and there had never been a genuine peace. Now, the situation was once more turning turbulent. Most people had never even heard the name of the Daoist Crow, but each sects Grand Elders expressions immediately changed when they heard it. A huge storm had arisen within the southern region, a storm even greater than last time! ------ After Ye Fan fled far from the Flame Region, he learned quite a bit of news in a short time. Half a year ago, the Bronze Immortal Palace had completely sunk into the land of the Eastern Wastelands, disappearing without a trace. There were dozens of seniors who disappeared with it. They were all people whose lifespans were at their end, powerful experts who couldnt continue living. This indicated that a era was about to end, with so many pinnacle experts of the Eastern Wastelands disappearing at once. The Bronze Immortal Palace truly was a tomb for experts. However, this didnt indicate a disaster for the Eastern Wastelands. The old being replaced with the young was a natural thing. In any case, these people would all have died within a couple years from old age. The Eastern Wastelands were endless and there were countless nations that existed within its borders. For just a couple dozen people to disappear from it was not a huge affair. Another piece of important news was how powerful the Peacock King was. Back then when the Flickering Light Sacred Master and the Ji Family Sacred Master had joined hands, they were still unable to force him and the Green Flood Dragon King to stay behind. They had managed to bring the Demon Emperors descendant into the Eastern Wastelands northern region. Other than this, during this half a year, the Ji Family, the Flickering Light Sacred Land, and other existences like them, were sending experts into the northern region. That was the source of Divine Sources, and each of the great powers established during the Ancient Desolation all wanted a portion. The northern regions Great Primordial Mine was originally a very empty place, but during the last year, it became more and more chaotic. It was said that human-shaped lifeforms were roaming around there, and heavenly sounds had appeared there that intoxicated people. Half a month later, Ye Fan once more returned to the Flame Region. In the great turmoil of the outside world, only this place was the most safe. ------ After the Ji Familys people left here, this place once more became peaceful. Other than if the Flickering Light Sacred Master personally came, he didnt believe that there were many people capable of entering the seventh level of the Flame Region. In that half a month, he read through a large nations ancient texts and historical records, learning everything there was to know about the Flame Region. There were many legends of the Flame Region, and some of them were beyond belief. But there was no way to prove them. They were only legends, as the ancient texts were simply too preposterous. For example, there was an ancient text that said an Immortal could be burned to death in the deepest part of the Flame Region. Another text said that the Desolate Pagoda had appeared there several thousand years ago. There was another text that said the ninth level of the Flame Region held ten types of flames, but the tenth flame had no foundation or root. It had only appeared several times within the past thousands of years. This excited Ye Fan greatly. The Flame Region actually involved Immortals and even the Desolate Pagoda. Although it was just a few vague lines, they were still captivating. Ye Fan returned to the seventh level of the Flame Region and began thinking of ways to further refine his cauldron. The five-colored mist flames were too hot, capable of burning powerful experts to ash. Ancient texts called this flame a rare treasure. In the entire southern region, it only existed within this place, and it was a peak quality flame source to refine things. Ye Fan carefully tested things out. He sent the cauldron to collect the five-colored mist flames and returned them to his Wheel and Sea. He engulfed it within his golden sea and had some preliminary success. However, in just a moment, his expression changed. This kind of flame was too terrifying. Even the golden sea had difficulty completely controlling its power. His body began to feel like it might dry up. After all, his cultivation base was far from enough. Despite his special physique, he still couldnt handle it. After all, his Sacred Body had yet to be properly cultivated. Even a powerful figure of the Ji Family only went as far as the sixth level to refine things, and didnt dare easily enter the seventh level. It could be seen just how terrifying the five-colored mist flames were. At this critical moment, the green lotus within his Sea of Bitterness gently trembled. Mist completely filled his wheel and Sea, and a refreshing feeling filled his body. Ye Fan let out a long sigh, feeling as if he truly did take too many risks. If it werent for the mysterious green lotus, it really might have been dangerous. Well since Ive already done it, I should be able to handle it. He continuously brought the five-colored mist flames into his body, relying on the green lotus to protect his Wheel and Sea. The flame eventually began to rage hotly, and he could finally begin refining his body. In this manner, a whole month passed as Ye Fan further refined his cauldron. The five-colored mist flame was used up many times, and he didnt even know how much of the flame essence he had drawn out. He only stopped two months later. The flame had become even more ancient and simple. Under the five-colored mist flames further refinement, the inside of the cauldron had become misty and a great amount of Origin Qi appeared. After all, he had used the Origin Qi foundation, something that would never be used up. Under further refinement, the Origin Qi overflowed and the cauldron no longer appeared silent as death. Instead, it was filled with life. Throughout this time, he never had any designs on entering the eighth level of the Flame Region. Using the five-colored mist flames was already his absolute limit. He could only go deeper once his cultivation base became firmer. After finishing the refinement of his cauldron, he silently cultivated here, waiting for the outside world to completely calm down before leaving somewhere far from the southern region. ------ Another month passed, and Ye Fan suddenly heard a creature roaring outside the Flame Region. Has another powerful figure appeared to refine things? He hid himself, sizing up this new arrival from a distance. The area outside the Flame Region was completely barren. The ground was cracked and not even a blade of grass grew. There were dozens of beasts standing in the sky, their scales shining sinisterly and filled with a dark air. Each knight mounted on them was extremely powerful, their armor gleaming coldly. Ye Fan was somewhat startled to see Ji Ziyue was amongst them. Her eyes shone brightly, making her appear spiritual and natural. Her purple clothes fluttered like a fairy. She descended on her own, quietly facing the Flame Region. A blue-clothed beautiful man was also in the sky, his sleeves waving in the wind, appearing like a god of flowers. He was the Taixuan Sects Hua Yunfei, and he descended with her. Little brother Ye, weve come to see you. If you can hear us, I hope you feel at peace. Hua Yunfeis voice held a magnetic feeling to it. Ye Fan was truly speechless now. He was alive, yet others had come to pray for him in death. Cousin Hua, please go look around somewhere else. I want to be alone for a while, Ji Ziyue said calmly. Fine. Hua Yunfei nodded and didnt say much. He started to stroll away along the border of the Flame Region. Ji Ziyue quietly stood for a moment before using a long sword with her to begin digging a hole in the ground. The knights behind all wanted to come up and help, but were stopped by her. She personally dug a deep hole and threw Ye Fans abandoned clothing from Zhuo Peak inside. She then filled the earth, forming a burial mound. She left a stone tablet in front of it with a jade hand leaving behind a line of words. Ye Fan bitterly smiled. Now he even had a burial mound, while he was still alive! Ji Ziyue silently stood in front of the grave for a long time. She was completely different from her usual lively self. She didnt move for a long time. Just at this moment, Ye Fan noticed Hua Yunfei had silently floated into the Flame Region like a blue cloud. What is this guy doing? Ye Fan followed and silently observed him. Suddenly, his pupils contracted. He saw an acquaintance. A tall old man appeared in the flames and bowed towards Hua Yunfei. Back then, the hemp-clothed man with the five level silver pagoda had chased him and Ji Ziyue, narrowly avoiding killing them. A couple months ago, when the hemp-clothed man was chased and killed by him, he had seen this old man looking for his remains after he was killed. Hua Yunfei! Ye Fan had never imagined that it was Hua Yunfei who was behind all this! Ye Fans impression was that Hua Yunfei was a refined person. His immortal music was close to the Dao, natural and spiritual. Even the birds would flock towards him and the flowers would bloom. He was like a divinity overlooking the mortal world. Such a refined person with his elegance and character actually created such deep schemes, it really was too shocking. Due to the distance, and the divine sense those two were using, it was impossible for him to know what they were saying. Ye Fan could only quietly observe them. Not long after, that tall old man left. Hua Yunfei quietly stood there for a long time, muttering to himself, What a marvelous divine body. It has amazing might, and if I were to obtain it, I must forcibly take it He slowly walked out of the Flame Region. This guy really schemes deeply! But even if I told anyone, no one would believe it. Ye Fan pondered over it. Crap! I have to warn Ji Ziyue! Hua Yunfei clearly has evil intentions. At the same time, he decided that he had to leave the Flame Region and even the southern region. Even if he had to waste his time flying, he couldnt stay in this region anymore. Chapter 169 Secret Stowaway Chapter 169 Secret Stowaway Outside the Flame Region were over a hundred knights guarding Ji Ziyue. Ye Fan presumed that Hua Yunfei definitely wouldnt attack rashly in case of overlooking something. Ji Ziyue was quietly standing in front of the mound. She looked just like a heavenly fairy descended to this world, the wispy clouds that veiled the moon, the gentle breeze that caused jade flowers to flutter. As the gentle wind blew, the first levels scarlet flames began to blaze. At this moment, the small but incredibly deep golden lake between Ye Fans eyebrows sent out divine sense that condensed into a strand, transmitting to her, The hemp-clothed man that chased you back in the day was taking orders from Hua Yunfei. After completing this divine sense transmission, Ye Fan rushed back into the Flame Region. He knew that as long as Ji Ziyue was warned, Hua Yunfei would have difficulty getting anything past her. He went all the way to the seventh level of the Flame Region and sucked in a bunch of the five-colored mist flames into his cauldron. The powerful flame was like a river as it streamed into this cauldron. Since he was about to leave, he wanted to prepare a couple life-saving measures. He wasnt using the flame to refine his cauldron, but simply absorbing it inside. It wouldnt bring him any problems while in his Wheel and Sea. When the cauldron was completely full without the slightest space left, the Origin Qi sealed the cauldron and Ye Fan placed it back into his body. He left the Flame Region. He glanced back at it profoundly before flying north. --- Several days later, Ye Fan heard a piece of news that pleasantly surprised him. The current northern region was filled with turmoil due to Sources. Many of the southern regions cultivators all wanted to test their luck. The Flickering Light Sacred Land and the Ji Family had sent many experts half a year ago to the northern region. They were towering and unfathomable existences within this world. They opened Domain Gates and directly sent them to the northern region. But for the various scattered cultivators, it was much more troublesome. To go the northern region required at least several years of flying. The majority of people wanted to use his previous ideas, such as paying a price in order to borrow someone elses Domain Gate. Half a month later, Ye Fan arrived at the Unfettered Sect. Legends said that this was where two dragon veins[1] converged. There were many mountains peaks that resembled dragon bones, continuously undulating up and down. Many marvelous plants and trees grew along it, appearing majestic and beautiful. In this area, this sect was only second to powers like the supreme Sacred Lands. It was on the same level as the Taixuan Sect. In its current golden age, experts were as numerous as the clouds within its walls. Ye Fan had come here to smuggle himself. According to what he had learned, as long as he paid a considerable price, he would be able to borrow their Domain Gate to cross the void. --- Outside the mountain gate over a thousand people were waiting. Little brother, youre so young, but even you want to go to the northern region to test your luck? asked a large bearded man. Yes. Just going to compete a bit. The distant northern region is very dangerous. You shouldnt take such a risk while so young, advised a thin, dried-up old man. Amongst these thousand people were men and women whose cultivation bases could not clearly be seen through. Their power levels varied greatly. The mountain gate was opened and a couple cultivators walked out. A middle-aged men was at the head of the group. His complexion was yellow and his gait swayed. Everyone, you guys are truly lucky. This is the last time. The Sect Leader was very unhappy when he left seclusion and learned of all this. People began to talk and many people rejoiced. People squeezed forward. Without the yellow-faced man having to say anything, they each presented precious items. It was impossible to traverse the void without paying a large price. A weapon from a Spring of Life cultivator? You brought something like that out? The yellow-faced man gazed through these offerings disdainfully and immediately rejected the first cultivator. Please accommodate me, senior, that cultivator begged repeatedly, This is a weapon I refined for over ten years. Its my most precious item. Even if you refined it for a hundred years it wouldnt be any good. Even a weapon refined by a Paramita realm cultivator might not be accepted if it were too ordinary. The yellow-faced man looked down on him contemptuously. This cultivator was very unwilling, but he didnt dare say anymore. He sullenly drew back. The second cultivator presented a copper mirror that was overflowing with an ancient feeling. However, it had some defects, with three cracks visible. We dont accept defective goods! But this is a weapon refined from a peak Dao Palace cultivator! Its might is definitely great. that cultivator carefully explained. No matter how great the weapon, with fatal cracks like this, it would still be trash and is useless. Even if it was nourished for a hundred years, it still wouldnt be able to recover. The yellow-faced man impatiently waved his hand to get him to leave. A Scarlet Moon Fruit! The third cultivator walked up carrying a jade case which he opened to reveal a bright red fruit shaped in the size of a crescent moon The fruit sparkled brightly and its fragrance assaulted the nose. The yellow-faced mans eyes finally revealed a trace of greed. Slamming the case shut, he declared, A rare spiritual fruit is acceptable. A piece of Pure Purple Copper Essence! After people were repeatedly rejected, the ninth person offered a piece of purple copper with specks of light shining on it. It really is Pure Purple Copper Essence. Elders who cultivate to the third secret realm are in great demand for this refining material. You can pass. The yellow-faced mans eyes turned fiery, reluctantly handing the purple copper over to the people beside him, allowing that cultivator to pass through. In order to borrow this places power, it required a great payment. The majority of people were unable to pass with the treasures or spiritual medicines they offered. They arent even able to bring us all the way to the northern region, yet they actually ask for suck a huge price! The people who werent able to pass were very dissatisfied as they raged impotently to the sides. Other than the Sacred Lands, there was no single sect that could directly pass through all the way to the northern region. Despite this, there were many free cultivators who gathered here. When it came to Ye Fans turn, he took out a jade-like piece of divine iron only the size of a dragon eye, which immediately caused the yellow-faced man to jump in shock. His eyes were filled with greed, and his voice trembled as he said, This is legendary divine iron? The small white jade-like piece of iron attracted many peoples gazes. The yellow-faced man repeatedly turned it around in his hands, in the end sucking in a cold gasp of air and said, Unfortunately its been refined into trash. Its divine essence has already scattered. What an absolute waste of a heavenly treasure! Senior, is this piece of iron enough? asked Ye Fan. This divine iron had failed to be refined by Daoist Crow. Although he hadnt personally entered the eighth level, he had used his cauldron and used a tremendous amount of effort to collect those snow white pieces of iron. After carefully studying it, he felt that it had truly been ruined, the essence inside having almost been completely used it and it was unable to count as a truly peak treasure. Did you use divine iron like this? asked the yellow-faced man. Ye Fan shook his head and said, How could I possibly have used such divine iron? I just managed to accidentally run into it inside an ancient cave. The yellow-faced man felt it was an extreme pity. He grumbled and said, Although it has been ruined, its still precious. When elders refine items, if they were to add it, it should be able to increase its quality. You can pass. An hour later, they finally finished. Of the over a thousand cultivators who had come here, only four hundred were left, each of them paying a huge price. Three days later, come here. Dont be late. The yellow-faced man had them leave behind their traces and then went back up the mountain. Traversing the void wasnt a relaxed matter. The Dao Glyphs had to be carefully carved without the slightest flaw, otherwise all sorts of accidents might occur. With this many free cultivators coming here, the Unfettered Sect didnt dare drop their guard. They always spent several days preparing for each transportation. ------ Elder brother Huang, I trust everythings well. A couple figures descended from the sky. That yellow-faced mans surname was Huang. It fit well with the color of his face[2].Hearing this, he turn around and smiled. So, its the Ji Familys genius. Have you come to look it over? Ha, were not geniuses. Were basically just errand boys, said one of the young men. We simply have orders to do so. The yellow-faced man was full of smiles and very courteous. The people who are traversing the void this time are all here. Theres definitely no Greater Demons. If you dont believe it, please check yourself. In these few months, the Ji Family had swept through the southern region, their anger soaring killing dozens of Greater Demons to vent their anger as they were unable to kill the Peacock King or Daoist Crow. Brother Huang wouldnt make any mistakes. Were just going to take a random stroll around. Even the Ji Family wouldnt wish to offend a powerful existence like the Unfettered Sect. These young men of the Ji Family went through the hundreds of people. Since they didnt find any Demonic Qi, they waved them through. Ye Fan had already been wound up for a battle, but seeing this, he relaxed slightly. Soon after, everyone scattered. Ye Fan didnt leave quickly in order to avoid crossing paths with any of the Ji Familys men. Please wait, little friend. After just leaving a couple kilometers, a voice came from behind. He saw the yellow-faced man artificially smiling and following behind him. Does senior want something? Ye Fan calmly asked. Does little friend really have no more of that those white iron pieces? The yellow-faced man was staring closely at him. I only found a single piece within an ancient cave. I guess that makes sense. With your cultivation base, theres no way for you to obtain such a rare material. The yellow-faced man nodded and said, Bring me to check out that ancient cave. Ye Fan immediately frowned. That ancient cave is too far. We wouldnt be able to reach it even with several days flying. This junior is unable to do as requested. The yellow-faced mans expression immediately darkened. I just want you to show me the way. Do you not want to go to the northern region? This was a truly nasty person who didnt bother covering his threats at all. Were crossing the void in just three days. If I brought senior, I would miss this chance. Ye Fan calmly replied. If you bring me there, youll at least have a chance in the future. Contempt arose in Ye Fans heart. It was obvious this was his last chance. This bastard really was shameless. Seeing Ye Fan not say anything, the yellow-faced man became even more sinister, saying, That piece of divine iron is very important to me. You had better bring me where you got it right now. I cant help you. Ye Fan refused him. Looks like you wont help until I force you! Dont force my hand! Ye Fan was continuously masking his divine sense fluctuations, keeping his appearance at merely the Spring of Life realm. He sensed that his opponent was at the peak of the Paramita realm, so he nodded and said, Fine, Ill bring you. He then flew forward. The yellow-faced man hid her sinister killing intent and nodded in satisfaction. With a fake smile, he said, Good. I wont treat you unfairly Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Fan flew a dozen kilometers before coming to halt in the sky. Why have you stopped? The yellow-faced man once more revealed his killing intent. Im sending you on your way! His superficial Great Void Handprint appeared, the huge black hand covering the entire sky as it descended. The yellow-faced man was sent smashing out of the sky without even the chance to shout. Ye Fan didnt want to be entangled with such a nasty person, so he wanted to finish him in just one blow. In the distant horizon, several peoples expressions simultaneously changed. These were the disciples of the Ji Family. Fluctuations of the Great Void Handprint! No, its not the true Great Void Handprint! The power is chaotic! ------ Three days later, Ye Fan once more returned to the Unfettered Sect, joining the group of several hundred people. Two dragon veins flowed together here. Marvelous mountain peaks rose majestically, at the same time not lacking any spirituality. These several hundred people were led into a valley. The terrain here was very wide, with a large platform built inside it where the Domain Gate would be opened. Everyone, safe travels! said an Elder of the Unfettered Sect. The group got on top of the platform as the Domain Gate was about to be opened. Ye Fan let out a sigh. He was finally leaving the southern region and escaping his troubles. Wait! Just at this moment, a shout came from outside the Unfettered Sect as dozens of people quickly flew over. The Domain Gate wasnt opened, and those people quickly arrived. These people were mostly seniors who possessed hearty vitality as vast as an ocean. These were definitely not ordinary experts. Several of the Unfettered Sects Elders all flew over there. Please forgive me everyone. These people were very polite and not arrogant. They all cupped their fists in respect, especially apologizing over and over to the Unfettered Sects Elders. Ye Fans face immediately turned green. The Ji Familys people had come. There were now over twenty seniors here, and he even saw a familiar person C Ji Hui. Of course, the most alarming thing to Ye Fan was the central senior. He was as empty as an abyss, as deep as an ocean, completely immeasurable. Is this a powerful figure? Ye Fan felt that something major was about to go wrong. Are you senior Ji Changkong? One of the Unfettered Sects elders walked up and revealed a puzzled expression as he stared at that central old man. Yes. The Unfettered Sects people all revealed shocked expressions. One of them said, Ive heard of senior Ji Changkong. He disappeared into seclusion for dozens of years. I didnt expect hed reappear again and grace us with his presence. Ill report this to the Sect Leader. No need. Well be immediately leaving. One of the old men once more apologized and then explained what was going on. The Ji Family had found the tracks of Daoist Crow, and not only had the Ji Family Sacred Master personally come out, they even sent out six Grand Elders to exterminate the old Daoist. Ji Changkong was one of those Grand Elders. They had been passing through this place when they heard a report that a cultivator had used an imitation of the Great Void Handprint. This raised the Ji Familys bad premonitions. They had always been suspicious about whether Ye Fan had transmitted the Great Void Art to the Peacock Kings demon clans cultivators. So once they received the news, they temporarily paused their mission and came over for a look. When they noticed the Unfettered Sect was opening their Domain Gate, they immediately thought of many possibilities and quickly hurried over. We just want to take a look. Well leave immediately after. The Ji Family Grand Elders gaze was like lightning as he personally looked through everyone. Ye Fan sighed bitterly. How could he escape from within the Unfettered Sect? All directions had been blocked. And with the Ji Familys people at the mountain gate in front, his heart had turned completely cold. The old Ji Hui was also sweeping her gaze over many cultivators. When she saw Ye Fan, she immediately cried out in shock, You how is this possible?! You damn old crone, your gaze is quite vicious. Ye Fan helplessly walked out. There was no way for him to escape anymore. He was trapped within the Unfettered Sect. [1] Dragon veins are a Daoist term for energy lines that connect the heavens to the earth, like ley lines. [2] Huang=yellow. Chapter 170 Incinerating a Grand Elder Chapter 170 Incinerating a Grand Elder Youyoure alive? Ji Hui couldnt believe it. If even an old crone like you hasnt died, how could I? Ye Fan truly did feel somewhat unwilling. Despite avoiding all sorts of disasters, just as he was about to leave, a complete calamity descended. This is complete crap! I escaped ninety-nine death traps. With just one more second I could have escaped. How could I run into you guys here?!, Ye Fan helplessly asked the heavens. Its him! Its that little thief! It really is shocking. He wasnt burned to death even within the sixth level of the Flame Region and managed to run out alive. The Ji Family elders were incomparably shocked. They had never thought they would see Ye Fan once more. A youngster who should have died long ago actually reappeared alive and well in front of them. Little bastard, how did you get out alive? Ji Huis killing intent exploded out as she coldly glared at him. You old shameless crone, if you call me young master, Ill tell you. By now, fear would do nothing for Ye Fan. The surrounding people all revealed strange expressions as they learned of Ye Fans identity. Over half a year ago, Ye Fans name had passed throughout this entire region. He had shouted loudly to the Ji Familys elders to get lost, becoming the Ji Familys younger generations number one public enemy. They chased him throughout the land, but even in the end they werent able to kill him, and were only able to force him into the Flame Region. Who would have thought that after this half a year, he would actually once more appear, completely healthy. This really was a slap in the Ji Familys face. To not be able to kill the Peacock King was one thing. But they werent even able to kill a youngster like him? How could the Ji Family endure this? Everyone was in an uproar with each of them completely stupefied. The platforms hundreds of cultivators all withdrew, leaving only Ye Fan on it. Right now there was no way to traverse the void. The Unfettered Sects people all stared at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do. People were immediately sent to report to the Sect Leader and the Grand Elders. The Ji Familys peoples faces all darkened. A little thief like you really has great luck. Even the Flame Region was unable to kill you. Ji Fui advanced, telling the others to surround him, not letting him have any chance of escaping. You self-interested old crone who repays kindness with enmity! Ye Fan thought it over. He wouldnt give up even until the final moment. No wonder Ji Ziyue no longer continued sulking. She must have also learned that you hadnt died Ji Huis expression became even more ugly. Do you want to know why I didnt die? Ye Fan gazed at everyone. All of them were looking at him. Even the Ji Family Grand Elder was no exception. He had only become a Grand Elder thirty years ago. Even he had to be careful when he entered the sixth level of the Flame Region. I was saved by a sovereign. He had once been guided by big brother old madman! Ye Fan boasted shamelessly without the slightest reddening of his cheeks. Little thief, no matter who you bring up, it will be useless! Ji Hui sinisterly said, Even if he has achieved Immortality, what can a completely deranged old man do? Today Ill completely hack you into pieces! Everyone, you all heard it. She was insulting the Celestial Jade Sacred Lands last remaining old madman called out Ye Fan. The Ji Family Grand Elder seemed to have some misgivings, so he glanced at Ji Hui and said, Dont say rash things! Hes already insane. What can he do to us? Well kill this little thief today and search his soul for that footwork. My Ji Family will once more obtain a supreme secret art! Ji Hui responded in a barely audible voice. Ye Fan was very close to her. Others might not have heard it, but he heard it very clearly. Not only do you want to repay kindness with enmity, you even want to steal my secret art. You damn old crone, you really are shameless! You little thief! Ji Huis face turned ashen and she sent a palm smashing forward. Ye Fan didnt take out his cauldron at this time. If he revealed it prematurely, he wouldnt have the slightest hope. Despite his quick speed, there was no way for him avoid that huge hand that covered the entire sky. BANG! The huge hand slammed down, sending him flying. If his cultivation base had not recently greatly risen or his physical body was not so shocking, he would have been smashed into pieces by just this one palm. Little thief, I wont kill you like this. I still want the old madmans supreme footwork. Instead Ill torture you into a state worse than death! Ji Huis expression was very sinister and her voice was very faint. Other than the Ji Familys people, the other cultivators were unable to hear her. BANG! Ji Hui once more attacked, the huge heaven-covering palm viciously slamming down again. Ye Fan was still enduring it. He didnt take out his cauldron and was once more slammed down. Little thief, Ill sort you out properly Ji Hui sinisterly laughed. Where will you run? Dont hurt his physical body. Just at this time, the Ji Family Grand Elder Ji Changkong stopped Ji Hui, saying, Haoyue once said to me this childs physique is special, so dont destroy it. I want to carefully study it. Ji Changkong was as mighty as a huge mountain and as unfathomable as a bottomless abyss. He reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Fan just as easily as picking up a leaf. Ye Fans heart shook, but he didnt rush and still waited. Ji Changkong didnt seal Ye Fan. Someone as powerful as him truly looked down on a Paramita realm cultivator as no more than an ant. He reached towards Ye Fans Sea of Bitterness. But the instant he touched it, his expression immediately changed and he involuntarily cried out, How is this possible?! The surrounding people, whether it was the Ji Familys people, the Unfettered Sects elders, or even the cultivators preparing to traverse the void, all revealed shocked expressions as they looked at Ye Fan. To let a Ji Family Grand Elder lose his composure, just what kind of physique was this? Everyones heart shook and they all greatly desired to learn this. This little thief really is a demonic disaster! Ji Changkong was incomparably shocked. If such an evil creature appeared before the Ancient Desolation, our Ji Family might really have provoked great trouble. But now hes unable to cause anything. What kind of physique is it? asked some of the surrounding elders of the Ji Family. The Ancient Desolation Sacred Body. Countless years ago, it was absolutely unrivalled. Even the Desolate Pagoda required several attacks to suppress it to death. Ji Changkong repeatedly sighed, saying, I never thought this litttle demon would actually have such a physique. It really is shocking. This Everyone was completely stunned. Never had they thought Ye Fan would have such a physique. However, people quickly felt relieved. The Sacred Body was already something of the past, and in the current era, possessing it meant you were crippled. The Eastern Wastelands divine body already towered over it. This little demon is truly out of my expectations. A strange expression appeared on the Ji Family Grand Elders face as he said, To be able to cultivate to the Paramita realm is already incredible. Once we take out his origin, it should be able to level up Haoyues divine body by another level. Ye Fan was furious at being called an evil demon by Ji Changkong, and he really wanted to slap the old mans face. The surrounding peoples expression all changed, and only the Ji Familys people were happy. This evil demons physical body is so powerful, its absolutely stunning. Ji Changkongs expression was repeatedly becoming more and more amazed as he probed Ye Fans physique. His Wheel and Sea seems to have a Variation. Let me see just what it is! Ye Fans heart sneered. He motionlessly let this old man perform his techniques. Ji Changkongs five fingers stretched out like a dragon claw, causing light to immediately erupt, blossoming with a marvelous mighty force that was impossible to resist! Ye Fan didnt try to oppose it, instead going with it and taking out his cauldron. His small cauldron silently appeared. Ji Changkongs hand grabbed onto it, and he immediately involuntarily cried out in fear, now even more shocked than before. The inside of the cauldron was filled with mist. Xuanhuan flowed around, sealed below the cauldron mouth. Origin Qi- wait no, its Origin Qi foundation! Even someone as powerful as him was absolutely amazed. This kind of legendary and rare sacred material was something that only appeared in myths and tales of ancient history. Its appearance caused him to be amazed to the absolute peak. I really never would have imagined this evil demon possessed such a sacred material! Haha Ji Changkong was unable to maintain his self-control and he laughed up to the sky. The surrounding people were all profoundly shocked, all looking towards the cauldron. The Ji Familys elders advanced even closer, all examining it, each of them wanting to personally touch it. Ji Changkong wanted to carefully study the cauldron and let the Origin Qi flow out from within the cauldron mouth. Just at this time, Ye Fan also took action, urging the cauldron to unleash the sealed Origin Qi. BOOM! A huge explosion rang out and endless piercing rays filled the surroundings! A blazing temperature caused all the distant cultivators spirits to shudder, and they all quickly retreated. Even so, some cultivators were still burned to ashes. At this time, a radiant five-colored brilliance soared at the center of the eruption. It was like an immortal world had been opened. Five-colored clouds and mist surged, enveloping heaven and earth. This was an unimaginably terrifying power. The five-colored light was the only thing in the world right now as it blazed and raged! Who knew just how much flame energy Ye Fan had collected within the seventh level of the Flame Region. The cauldron was able to contain a space as large as the stone forest, the area would make people speechless. At this time, it was filled with five-colored mist flames without wasting the slightest bit of space. Releasing all the flames at once was a huge disaster to this place! Those flames were something terrifying that even powerful figures might be burned alive by! AHH! The Ji Family Grand Elder let out a miserable scream as he was completely enveloped by flames. He soared into the air as he tried struggling against the flames. Of the Ji Familys elders, around a dozen of them were instantly burned to ashes, not even able to struggle in the slightest! Time to play with a big fish! Ye Fans eyes bloomed with divine splendor. He took out the pure jade bottle and gulped down the spring water, madly urging his cauldron to attack Ji Changkong along with the endless flames. BANG! The Ji Familys powerful figure was able to block the cauldron, but he was unable to block those blazing flames. The five-colored mist flames had been collected within the cauldron and were now completely released around him, completely submerging him inside. He had only become a Ji Family Grand Elder thirty years ago. It could be said he was the weakest of the Ji Familys powerful figures. The sixth level of the Flame Region was already something dangerous to powerful figures. Ye Fan had personally seen quite a few human-shaped ashes there. The seventh level flames there were even more powerful, and were definitely something that could take his life! The lamentable Ji Changkong was completely enveloped by the flames. Even someone as powerful as he released a thunderous scream as he was unable to suppress the flames. His divine energy was completely burned away and his whole body was afire. Each inch of his skin was burnt, and even his bones were seared by the flames. In fact, even his soul was being consumed. AHH! he mournfully howled, These are the Five Element True Flames of legend! Hearing this name, the distant cultivators all quivered. Five Element True Flames were unimaginable terrifying. As long as the body was ignited by them, there was no way to extinguish them! AHHH! Ji Changkong turned into black cinders that fell from the sky, tumbling everywhere. As for the Ji Familys elders, over half of them had been reduced to ashes, and only a couple had managed to survive due to being further away, thus avoiding the worst-case scenario. There were also more people who had over half their body burned away. Since the Five Element True Flame could not be extinguished, they had to actually cut off over half their bodies and flee in order to survive. Everyone was completely terrified by these flames! Ye Fan was just a youngster. His cultivation base wasnt very frightening. It was completely astonishing for him to burn a Ji Family Grand Elder to death. This would definitely shake the southern region! Ye Fan shouted loudly, First was the Peacock King, then Daoist Crow, and now I too will have killed a powerful member of your Ji Family! He drank gulps of the spring water as he urged his cauldron to focus all the flames on Ji Changkong. Not far away, Ji Hui was alive, although half her body was now severed and her divine energy was used up. You old crone, the day has finally come! Ye Fan was just about to advance. The Ji Familys other elders hastily blocked him, escaping with Ji Hui far away. At the same time, a cry came from the distant sky, Who dares to cause trouble in my Unfettered Sect?! The Unfettered Sects Sect Leader and Grand Elders had been drawn over. Ye Fan saw that Ji Changkong had been burned to ashes and even his soul had been exterminated. He knew that even if an Immortal came, they would be unable to save Ji Changkong. He used his supreme footwork at arrive at the platform in an instant. He activated the huge amount of Sources inserted below the platform. Its Dao Glyphs had already been carved long before, and as long as it was provided enough Source energy, it could be started. Ye Fan immediately jumped into the center of the platform. Boundless energy radiated everywhere as divine light soared. Space was torn open as the Domain Gate opened! Ye Fan rushed in and began traversing the void! By the time the Unfettered Sect Leader rushed over and saw everything, he felt a huge headache coming on. This was a heaven-shaking matter! Over a dozen of the Ji Familys elders had been burned to ashes, and one of their powerful figures had been incinerated. This would definitely shake the southern region. The Ji Family had to be furious. In less than a year, they had lost three Grand Elders. The southern region was sure to become enveloped by a huge storm! Quick, destroy the altar! He cant be allowed to escape! Immediately a ray of light slammed into the platform and with a loud rumbling sound, the platform shattered, filling the sky with dust. Space was shattered, but no one came out. In just that short time, he might have already gone tens of thousands of kilometers away. With the void shattering, someone of his cultivation base should have already been ground to dust. Ye Fan was already prepared. The instant he had entered the void, he had hopped into his cauldron in order to avoid just such a situation. Thus, even when the void shattered, he was completely safe within the cauldron refined from Origin Qi foundation. That despicable bastard! the Ji Familys survivors all roared angrily. This matter would definitely shake the southern region and spread throughout the land. Without a doubt, a wild tempest was about to arise! Chapter 171 Shaken Chapter 171 Shaken Traversing the void was very dangerous. Once an accident occurred, one could easily be torn apart. If Ye Fan had not been prepared, the instant the void shattered, he would probably have died. However, by hiding within his cauldron, he managed to narrowly escape this time. That kind of annihilating power was like the autumn wind that blew away the fallen leaves, the ice and snow that buried the flowers. It was a kind of great power that was impossible to resist. With space being destroyed, the physical body would be unable to defend itself and be wrecked along with it. The destruction was capable of exterminating all life, something that could push the world back to its original primitive state. Origin Qi flowed around as the cauldron didnt move at all. Inside this mad power of annihilation, the cauldron was a boat of life for Ye Fan. It seemed to knock into a wall and stop. When the smoke and dust dispersed and the world once more became clear, Ye Fan exited his cauldron, a completely empty mountain region appearing before him. It was a completely scorched and barren land with no life at all. How vicious of them. They actually destroyed their own Domain Gate to try exterminating me within the void Ye Fan raised his head to the sky and laughed. He had finally made a clean escape from the past half years struggles. He had been chased to the ends of the earth, forced into the depths of Flame Region, and made incapable of revealing himself outside. Now, all his stress was released. Even he felt it was somewhat unbelievable for him to have burned a powerful figure to death. Adding in killing over a dozen elders, it truly felt like a dream. Even if the Ji Family finds me, itll be difficult for them to kill me. I wont die! I must think of a way to leave this place. Ye Fan calmed himself down. He didnt dare delay. In a flash, his figure disappeared as he traveled quickly. What had occurred back there was too great and would inevitably attract the attention of others. Leaving as fast as possible was the best option. Leaving the southern region truly was troublesome for Ye Fan. Right now he didnt have any method to traverse the void to the northern region. He had actually considered doing the opposite and travelling to the southernmost area. The southern region was vast, with countless nations. The area the Ji Family, the Taixuan Sect, the Flickering Light Sacred Land, and the Unfettered Sect occupied was just one corner of it. Further south were said to be two Sacred Lands. Although they were within the same southern region, the distance between them was so great that it would require half a year of flying to reach them. This showed just how vast the southern region was, let alone the entire Eastern Wastelands. If it werent for Domain Gates transmitting news and being possible to traverse the void, the cultivators and powers of the southern region would not be able to stay connected, making it difficult for any intersections to occur. Ye Fan quickly learned that he was thirty thousand kilometers from the Unfettered Sect. After just an instant of traversing the void he had already traveled such a large distance. However, the most unexpected thing was that he was now just over five hundred kilometers away from the Flickering Light Sacred Land. Maybe I can hide here instead of going somewhere else. Ye Fan was considering his options. With Ji Changkong dying, this area would be completely shaken. In less than a year, the Ji Family had lost three Grand Elders. Their anger would cause a wild tempest! This wasnt the dark ages of ancient history, and so there was no terrifying huge upheaval. But for the Ji Familys powerful figures to be continuously killed truly was too shocking. The Peacock King and Daoist Crow were one thing. They made their names over a thousand years ago, and each of their steps could cause a commotion within the southern region. But youngster like Ye Fan? He had no background. For him to also do accomplish such a heaven-shaking matter as killing a Ji Family Grand Elder it was simply inconceivable! Every cultivator within this region was stunned. This was a huge matter that would cause the Ji Familys fury to ignite all over the land! ------ The one who burned Ji Changkong to death was just a youngster who has only cultivated to the Wheel and Sea realm. A Ji Family Grand Elder had his soul and body completely annihilated by just a fourteen or fifteen year-old little cultivator. Its just unbelievable. Ji Changkong has been in the southern region for so long! But he was actually burned to ashes by some youngster named Ye Fan. This is practically just a fantasy. A powerful figure of the Ji Family whose fame spread throughout has actually returned to the dust. --- Everyone was discussing this news as it passed through this area. Each person felt it was inconceivable and shocking. The Five Element True Flame could ignite everything. As long as a body touched it, no power could block it. Each cultivator felt cold at the thought of it. For Ji Changkong to run into that kind of five-colored mistflame could only be said to be unlucky for him. Even powerful figures found it difficult to resist such flames, and would turn into five element ashes. Ye Fans possession of a special physique was no longer a secret. Once this news was transmitted out, it would definitely cause him more trouble. Now it would no longer just be the Ji Family looking for him.. even the other Sacred Lands would be looking for him! Of course, this wasnt the worse thing. The worst was the reveal of his Origin Qi foundation. This was a sacred material that all cultivators coveted. And right now he was just at the Paramita realm. He couldnt be like the Peacock King and invincibly sweep through the land. For him to possess such a cauldron was also a kind of calamity for him. Although he had killed a Ji Family Grand Elder and shaken the southern region, everyone knew that this wasnt his true strength and was just the power of the Five Element True Flames. Naturally, Ye Fan having so many sacred treasures, while his cultivation base wasnt very high, would cause people to be envious. Many people were preparing to take action and look for him. --- Kill! This was the order sent down by the Ji Family. For one little cultivator, they mustered a huge force. This was something that hadnt occurred in thousands of years. The others powers who wanted to search for Ye Fan could only do so secretly. At such a time, who would dare provoke the Ji Family? At such a critical time, if they were to only touch them, they might just have a tragic end. Upheaval and waves filled this region. Ye Fan didnt travel south. Instead, he hid himself within a mountain range just over five hundred kilometers away from the Flickering Light Sacred Land. He felt that the Ji Family definitely wouldnt come looking for him here. After all, this was the door to the Flickering Light Sacred Land, and they could not easily trespass. The Ji family was definitely unfathomable. In terms of Domain Gates, carving Dao Glyphs, and traversing the void, they definitely had profound knowledge that normal people couldnt possibly possess. They could act according to the platforms used up Sources and the time that the gate was opened, as well as many other factors, to estimate how far Ye Fan had traveled. Within the same day, the void was opened and over a hundred cultivators came out of a Domain Gate leading to the same barren land as him. Amongst them were around twenty seniors, with the rest being elites of the younger generation. Some of them were as calm as deep pools, as imposing as huge mountains, and completely unfathomable. Some of them showed off their abilities, seeming like exceptionally sharp swords filled with dense killing intent. These hundred cultivators were all experts. In addition to those elders, even those young cultivators all had powerful backgrounds. Half of the Ji Familys top ten members of the younger generation had come. This barren land was definitely caused by the void shattering. That little thief didnt die One of the elders gave out the orders. Everyone scattered to look for him. If there were any clues, they were to immediately summon him. And this was just the first group. Behind them were many other cultivators hurrying over here. If it werent Daoist Crow provoking the Ji Family before, even the top figures of the Ji Family might have personally come to kill Ye Fan. The Ji Family had great power and summoned enough people to lock down this land, trapping Ye Fan within it. ------ Ye Fan hadnt thought that on that very day, he would notice the Ji Familys people late at night flying towards the mountain range he had entered. How did they find this place? He naturally didnt know what kind of calculations the Ji Family had made about the broken Domain Gate. Feeling that his situation had taken a turn for the worse, he fled for several days, but he was startled to find that the Ji Family had completely sealed down this area. There were a huge amount of cultivators looking for him. Two days later, Ye Fans whereabouts were finally exposed to the Ji Family. An Ancient Desolation Noble Family truly cannot be measured. They were even able to calculate where the void had shattered, Ye Fan sighed. He wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the huge existence of the Flickering Light Sacred Land was startled into coming over, his situation would become even worse. If it werent for his supreme footwork, he would have already been caught when he was finally found. But even so, he was only barely able to escape from them. --- Five days later, he fled in the opposite direction from before, entering a large grassland five thousand kilometers from the Flickering Light Sacred Land. The Ji Family had sealed off his escape paths and made it so if he was unable to break away from them. The sixth day, he finally ended up running into a young disciple of the Ji Family. After a bloody battle, he used the cauldron to kill him. ------ On the eighth day, deep within the grasslands, a tall man blocked his path. He was only in his twenties, his hair was black, and his eyes resembled sharp knives. He had a slightly bronze tan and his physique was very sturdy and powerful. Who are you? Having run into someone trying to kill him, Ye Fan didnt dare hold him lightly. Ji Haiyue! This tall mans voice was loud and forceful like a bell. Never heard of you. Then thats because youre ignorant. Over ten more people appeared from behind the man. In my generation of the Ji Family, there are three people who have cultivated to the third secret realm. Fifth brother Haiyue is one of them. Ye Fan became apprehensive. Even elders had only cultivated three secret realms. For a younger generation member to reach a similar level meant he was definitely an elite among the elite. Such people were very few within the southern region. According to what he knew, there were only ten or so people like that. There were three from the Ji Family, while the Flickering Light Sacred Land also had around three people. Other than them, there was also Hua Yunfei and Li Youyou. Your Five Element True Flame has already been used up. You have nothing to rely on anymore. Let me see just how you plan on escaping! Ji Haiyue completely blocked his path with his large stature and sharp eyes. A faint smile appeared on Ye Fans mouth as he soared straight up into the sky. Instead of fighting head on, he wouldnt let himself be surrounded and attacked from all sides. However, the instant he soared up, Ye Fan felt a darkness descend. A nameless power trapped him, forcing him back to the ground. Now he knew he was in a bad situation. Dao Glyphs had already been carved around him, condensing power from the earths veins and sealing this area. Ji Haiyue sneered, Dont waste your energy. The instant you stepped into this place, your fate was already sealed. He took another step forward, but he didnt continue approaching. Having learned a lesson from the demise of a Ji Family Grand Elder, everyone was somewhat restrained. A large banner rushed out of Ji Haiyues body. It was pitch-black and mist flowed out of it, making it appear devilish and capable of capturing peoples minds. A heavenly laughter rang in Ye Fans ears, and someone secretly transmitted to him, Little brother Ye, do you need my help? Ye Fan immediately frowned. This was the voice of the Flickering Light Sacred Lady. They had ended up attracting the huge existence that was the Flickering Light Sacred Land. If you want to help me, then get rid of Ji Haiyue! responded Ye Fan. You make it sound easy. Hes only second to Ji Haoyue and Ji Biyue. Before Ji Ziyue matured, he was ranked third amongst his generation. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys voice was very sweet. He had no idea where her body was. If I were to kill him, the Ji Family would definitely take revenge. However, I have other methods to bring you away. Didnt you want to go to the northern region? I also have such an intention. We can go together. Fine, thats great! In such a situation, he naturally wouldnt turn down aid. Although he knew the Flickering Light Sacred Lady couldnt be provoked, right now he had to survive through this situation. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys laughter was like a silver bell, letting people feel like a spring wind was blowing past their bodies. She softly said, I have to make some preparations. Youll have to block Ji Haiyue on your own for a moment Chapter 172 Overturning Sacred Lady Chapter 172 Overturning Sacred Lady Ye fan knew this was just an excuse. She just didnt want to immediately take action. As for whether she would actually save him, that was actually hard to say. Her aim was definitely not simple. Most likely she was just interested in his physique and his cauldron. That huge banner in the sky became increasingly terrifying. Its blackness was horrifying and it covered the entire sky. Ye Fan hastily took out his cauldron. It hung over his head, protecting his body. That black banner flapped as black mist surged. A monstrous energy flowed out, and Ye Fans body cracked all over. If he had not had his cauldron out protecting him, he probably would have already met with a terrible end. But since Ye Fan had used the Five Element True Flame to burn a powerful member of the Ji Family alive, Ji Haiyue was apprehensive and didnt dare go all out. Ji Haiyue snorted coldly. He didnt want to take any risks. If Ye Fan still had more Five Element True Flame and burned down his large banner, that would an unrecoverable loss. At this time, his expression was solemn. Endless white ice and snow appeared behind him. The ices bone-chilling cold air was like a knife as it rushed over. A Variation! Ye Fans heart shook. The Ji Family truly was powerful. Another younger generation disciple had appeared with a successfully cultivated Variation. The pure white snow filled the sky endlessly. Bone chilling wind blew the snow everywhere. Ji Haiyue was standing in a world of ice and snow like a god of ice. Snow Dance Fills the Land! Ji Haiyue shouted. He condensed his Variation, letting out its immeasurable might as it pressed forward. This region became filled with snow swirling in the air. It filled the sky, completely hiding the world in its whiteness. Each snowflake was as large as a palm. Cold light radiated everywhere, like knives trying to sweep Ye Fan away. Sharp whistling sounds rang out as tens of thousands of snow blades danced in the air, desiring to slash apart even the sky, completely filling this region. Ye Fans heart shook, and the cauldron above his head quickly enlarged. Origin Qi flowed out and protected him. Without the Five Element True Flame, a Wheel and Sea secret realm cultivator cannot possibly block me! Ji Haiyues expression was extremely cold as he stood in the sky. He was like a god from the ice age as he shouted, Glacier Sealing the Sky! Endless white mist rushed out from the ice world behind him. It was like a tsunami as it rushed towards Ye Fan. Even the grassland was shaking. All the vegetation quickly froze, withered, and turned into powder. Even the rocks were unable to prevent themselves from freezing and cracking into pieces. This frightening cold stream exterminated everything trying to resist it. Nothing could prevent it. The grassland turned into a ruined world with huge cracks extending far into the distance. It appeared incomparably terrifying as everything in the colds path turned to powder. The ice sealed everything. The white world replaced the previous thriving land. Beautiful Flickering Light Sacred Lady, how long are you going to keep not taking action? Ye Fan secretly transmitted. A sweet and intoxicating laugh was his response. Keep persevering little brother Ye. Im in the midst of my preparations. Ye Fan knew that she obviously didnt want to take action. This was nothing more than an excuse. The endless white mist surged forward like a terrifying tsunami. Everything around Ye Fan was completely annihilated. BANG! In just an instant, Ye Fan was completely enveloped by the endless white mist. He was sealed within the ice, practically turning into a cold and hard ice sculpture. A huge sparkling chunk of ice sealed him tight! The cauldron continued to float above the ice without receiving an impact. Even elders that have cultivated three secret realms would not be able to protect themselves once they are sealed in this ice. How could someone like him compete with brother Haiyue? Without the Five Element True Flame, hes absolutely nothing! The various cultivators behind Ji Haiyue were all looking inside this huge ice chunk. This little thief truly was savage. But in the end, he still wasnt able to escape death. What a pity. He really wasnt worthy of burning to death my Ji Familys seniors! Brother Haiyues Ice Snow Variation truly has an immeasurable divine might. As soon as he used it, the thief was completely crushed. We dont even know whether his soul is still intact for us to take out that supreme footwork. His soul should be fine. I held it back appropriately, said Ji Haiyue. He reached out a huge hand towards the cauldron, but his expression suddenly changed and he quickly retreated, yelling, Run! BOOM! The huge ice chunk suddenly shattered and cold air exploded out. Ye Fan rushed out of the ice. He didnt personally come out, instead using the cauldron above his head to shake his opponents. BANG! Three of the Ji Familys disciples immediately died as they were crushed into pieces by his cauldron, leaving only a bloody mist. Ye Fan truly felt regretful. He had purposely let himself be sealed within the ice in order to draw everyone closer. Then he could use his cauldron refined from Origin Qi to kill them all in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, Ji Haiyues senses were extremely sharp and he quickly noticed that something was wrong. Once he shouted out at everyone, he was only able to kill three of them. This brat is really despicable, just like grandaunt Ji Hui said. Those ten peoples expressions had all turned gloomy, and they ground their teeth. They had actually lost three people in such a sure-win situation. It really was a disgrace. Your physique truly is special. You were actually able to block my Ice Snow Variation. Ji Haiyues expression was calm, and he wasnt overly shocked. Didnt Ji Haoyue tell you? I was even able to block his divine bodys Variation, let alone your Ice Snow Variation. These werent empty words. His body was very special and would automatically release a strange energy to block Variations when faced with them. He took out a green branch from within the pure jade bottle. This was the sacred fruit trees branch. Very little of the divine spring water was left, so he had taken to eating the divine trees leaves and buds to replenish his divine energy. Every time he used the cauldron it would require a huge amount of divine energy. If he didnt have these things, it would be very difficult for him to persevere. Ji Haiyues expression immediately darkened. Youre saying that all Variations are useless against you? Then I want to try that out! BOOM! Fluctuations of life suddenly came from that vast world of ice and snow. A jade tree appeared inside it, immediately rushing out and fixing everyone in place. At this moment, it was like time had stopped. There were no more white snow or huge ice chunks. All that remained was the jade tree. It had sealed this entire space. It rushed towards Ye Fans Wheel and Sea! This turn of events startled Ye Fan. This kind of Variation truly was strange. At the end of the ice and snow, it could actually seal space. It was unheard of. Suddenly, the green lotus in Ye Fans Wheel and Sea lightly trembled and mist flowed out of. A nameless and strange energy surged out. BANG! That jade tree that had fixed space immediately cracked in front of Ye Fan and turned into specks of destroyed light that disappeared. Ji Haiyue violently shook, and he was forced a step back. That jade tree once more appeared within his ice and snow world, but this time it was slightly dimmer. How is this possible? He was filled with disbelief. Your body actually has a natural restraint against all Variations?! The others had recovered their freedom now, too. Their hearts beat wildly in fear from a terrifying and strange energy that had appeared when they were sealed in place. The Ancient Desolation Sacred Body truly causes me shock. I really am more and more interested in it, rang the voice of the Flickering Light Sacred Lady in Ye Fans ears once more. Ji Haiyues expression was icy cold. Ill use my true strength to destroy you! Although he was just in his twenties, his cultivation base was on the same level as elders, and was definitely enough to kill Ye Fan. For him to be in such a deadlock with a Paramita realm cultivator had already caused him to lose all his face. The black banner once more fluttered and covered the sky as it descended down on Ye Fan. BOOM! The ground completely shattered. This kind of absolute pressure was something Ye Fan truly was unable to block. His cauldron that was protecting him crashed down into the ground. The huge banner fluttered, and with each of its waves, the ground would shatter again. In just an instant, Ye Fan was forced down dozens of meters into the ground. If it werent for his cauldron refined from Origin Qi protecting him, he would have long since been crushed. It was incredibly difficult to block this kind of power. Different realms were separated by a huge chasm. In front of an expert who had cultivated three secret realms, his divine energy was obviously too inferior. Ye Fan was repeatedly eating the sacred trees soft shoots in order to replenish his divine energy. This way he could continue using the Origin Qi to protect him. If he didnt have those two things, he would have definitely died in body and soul. Beautiful Flickering Light Sacred Lady, if you still arent going to act now, when are you ever? Did you want to carry my corpse back? Ye Fan secretly transmitted. No rush. It looks like little brother Ye can still continue and I also need to keep preparing for a short time, the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys soft voice responded. Bullshit! Ye Fan truly wanted to curse at her, but in the end he switched methods. Oh future wife, if you keep holding back, your husband will die and wont be able to propose marriage at the Flickering Light Sacred Land. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady didnt become angry. Her voice carried a very bewildering magnetism as she said, Just persevere for a short time. Big sister is just about to come save you Just at this moment, Ji Haiyues face darkened and his right hand raised high, releasing a huge ice sword that slashed apart the earth and descended onto Ye Fan. All his bones shook, and although the cauldron blocked everything, the pressure was too great and even his powerful body was cracking. The cauldron actually did still have some Five Element True Flame left. Ye Fan wanted to bring it out, but after this trial, he still had to face the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, so he didnt act rashly. Flickering Light Sacred Lady, if you still dont act, Ill directly send this cauldron over to the Ji Family. After transmitting this he shouted out, Ji Haiyue, Ill give all this Origin Qi foundation over to you. BOOM! Just at this time, the previous world seemed to have been broken up by someone and a powerful divine energy suddenly broke in, completely destroying Ji Haiyues Dao Glyphs and letting everything return to normal. A figure completely formed out of light with a large sword in its hand charged forward and slashed with its sword. The Ji Familys disciples were like scarecrows in front of it, unable to endure a single blow. Each slash killed one, and ball after ball of bloody mist blossomed in the sky. It didnt even seem like a sword anymore. It was more like the hammer of a thunder god. It was incredibly heavy. With each one of its blows, a person would be crushed no matter what kind of technique or treasure they tried to bring out. In just a moment, a dozen Ji family disciples died without a single one managing to escape. Ji Haiyue ground his teeth. He was unable to save anyone, as it happened too quickly. Before he could even rush over, they had already all died. He collected his huge banner back into his hand and violently waved it, releasing a huge storm of thunder and wind that caused even the land to tremble. Ji Haiyue had become furious and charged forward to kill that figure condensed of light. The Great Void Handprint, the Great Void Art, and other supreme secret arts were all revealed, causing the world here to crack. Ye Fans heart shook. Experts who had cultivated three secret realms truly were powerful. He now felt even more determined that he had to become strong. Although he was so young and there were only three people left in this area, he still felt an extreme pressure. At this time, the great power condensed here had been broken and could not longer block Ye Fan from leaving. Using his mysterious footwork, he disappeared into the horizon in an instant. He fled for over fifty kilometers in just a short time. Little brother Ye really doesnt have a conscience. I fought with others to save you, but you actually fled so quickly and didnt pay any attention to me. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys sweet voice once more rang into his ears. She appeared right in front of him, blocking his path. She was like a blooming divine lotus, her skin shining and her black hair flying in the air. Her eyes were like dazzling black gems. Her eyebrows had a kind of elegance to them that could display thousands of different expressions. Her clothes fluttered, the long skirt in particular drawing out the curved outline of her beautiful body. She definitely had a bewitching figure capable of enticing all living things. However, her jade body flickered with a sacred and holy light, removing that charm. With the halo of light enveloping her, she appeared half angel and half enchantress, making her dificult to read. I just didnt want to burden you, so I left first. Didnt you manage to catch up just fine? Ye Fan then suspiciously said, That previous light figure was It was one of the divinities within my Dao Palace. By displaying that powerful sword technique, it should be able to trick Ji Haiyue. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady sweetly smiled. Her jade smile wasnt from cosmetics, but truly was like a lovable flower. It let people understand what a smile that could overturn nations meant. It was definitely an extremely bewitching appearance. Just at this moment, a divine light rushed over from the distance. The light became more reserved and the figures appearance was revealed. It was actually very similar to the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, but it was wearing battle armor. Silver light shone. The metallic armors cold light caused the figure to appear even more beautiful, possessing a different aura. This divinity rushed into her chest, only leaving behind a faint trace of divine energy fluctuations. Having escaped from Ji Haiyue, he was now intercepted by the Flickering Light Sacred Lady. Ye Fan felt that this was even more troublesome. This woman was definitely extraordinary and was difficult to deal with. What method do you have for me to escape from the Ji Family? There are hundreds of powerful cultivators looking for me right now within these grasslands. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady coincidentally smiled and said, Come with me. I guarantee Ill protect you from danger. Ye Fan frowned. He didnt want to go to the Flickering Light Sacred Land. But this beautiful womans power was extremely great, and it would most likely be difficult for him to escape from her. Dont worry, little brother Ye. Were not going to the Flickering Light Sacred Land. Ive been dispatched to the northern region. When the time comes, we can go together. Her sexy red lips held a smile as she said, Lets first leave this grassland. Ye Fan didnt say much. He followed behind her, arriving at a barren land with a wrecked palace. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady gracefully walked into it and then beckoned to Ye Fan. The Domain Gate here has been repaired by me and can send us tens of thousands of kilometers away from here, allowing us to quickly escape from the Ji Family. Were not going to the Flickering Light Sacred Land? Im definitely not tricking you. Ye Fan carefully studied the Dao Glyphs and found they truly werent set for the Flickering Light Sacred Land. Since he didnt have any better options, he decided to risk it to escape the Ji Family and stepped onto the black jade platform. When the Sources were inserted, light immediately soared and a powerful energy fluctuation spread out. The Domain Gate opened and the void split opened. The two of them stepped inside. However, they were somewhat distant from each other. Both of them had misgivings, so they didnt want to get too close to each other. --- In just a short time, the endless darkness faded away and light reappeared in front of them. They had smoothly traversed the void and appeared in a holy land filled with the scent of flowers and the song of birds. Babbling water and the fragrance of vegetation filled this beautiful scene. Pavilions could be seen adorning the land. It appeared natural and peaceful. This is one of my homes. It is fifteen thousand kilometers away from the previous place we were at. You can put your heart at ease. As if I could feel relieved!, Ye Fan cursed silently. He examined his surroundings, ready to flee at any moment. This Flickering Light Sacred Lady truly was hard to deal with. Little brother Ye, Ive shown you much sincerity. You dont have to be so on guard. The Flickering Light Sacred Land combed her beautiful hair and sweetly smiled. I dont want your Origin Qi foundation. I just want to check out your Ancient Desolation Sacred Body to see just how special it is. From the very start, Ye Fan had never considered her to be a savior. Although she was called a sacred lady, with the way she handled her affairs, she was more like a demonic woman. And now he had to deal with her. However, this was at least better than when he was trapped by the Ji Family in the grasslands. He currently still had a chance to get away, and who would be the final victor was still not set in stone. My physique is terrible. Its been called a crippled body, so theres nothing interesting to study. Ye Fan didnt want her probing his physique. Youre too modest, little brother Ye. The Ancient Desolation Sacred Body possesses a great secret. Countless years have passed, and although it could not be cultivated, the Sacred Body still hasnt disappeared. If it was found, it would definitely be accepted into sects. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady charmingly laughed. I dont want to hand you over to my Sacred Land to be studied. I just want to see for myself what kind of mystery it possesses Ye Fan stared into that absolute beautys face and said, What if I dont want to let you? Then I can only wrong little brother Ye. Ill let you fall asleep and then study you myself. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys hair danced, revealing her beautiful soft neck. You set down Dao Glyphs here in order to condense this lands power to seal me here? Ye Fan studied the surrounding beautiful mountains and rivers. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys eyelashes lightly trembled and she glanced at him, her gaze capable of attracting even a ghost. Dont think of me that badly. I wouldnt treat little brother Ye like that. Ye Fan was just about to take out his cauldron to protect himself and fly away. He didnt want to continue being entangled with this enchanting woman. You But just at this moment, he was shocked to find that he was unable to circulate his divine energy, making it impossible for him to take out his cauldron. He shouted, What have you done? The Flickering Light Sacred Lady sweetly laughed, Looks like little brother Ye had some killing intent towards me just now. If you wanted to circulate your divine energy, you definitely must have sensed a change in your body. Ye Fan glared at her, not saying another word. While you were fighting Ji Haiyue, I accidentally spilled some Immortal Sealing Powder. It was something a Flickering Light Grand Elder spent dozens of years to refine. Its said that if the dosage is sufficient, its even able to seal a sovereigns divine energy completely. She smiled faintly and said, I only did this to protect little brother Ye. Otherwise if I had to attack, I might accidentally kill you. That would be too boring. Hmph, youre quite vicious. Ye Fan slowly walked forward. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady sweetly smiled, I know that little brother Yes physical body is very powerful and comparable to a precious treasure. So dont waste your energy trying to get close to me. With her large curves and her slender waist, she was definitely a peak beauty. At this time, her lithely beautiful jade body gracefully retreated back and she smiled charmingly. Ye Fan ground his teeth. He found that the distance truly was somewhat large. She really was too cautious. Just at this moment, he collected his mind and the small golden lake between his eyebrows shook. His divine sense charged forward. AHHyou The Flickering Light Sacred Lady let out a startled shout. Her beautiful expression became pained and she tottered back. Ye Fan quickly charged forward. He continued with more powerful divine sense attacks as fast as lightning. He arrived in front of her in an instant, knocking her into the ground. However, she only let out a startled cry at the beginning and wasnt actually too dismayed. Endlessly resplendent divine light also blossomed between her eyebrows. Her eyes opened wide and glared at Ye Fan. At the same time, her beautiful body released terrifying divine energy fluctuations. At this time, although her mind wasnt greatly harmed, she couldnt afford to be distracted. Ye Fans divine sense was too terrifying and almost completely suppressed her. Ye Fan felt as if he was almost unable to keep her back. Her soft body possessed endless divine energy fluctuations, almost sending him flying. He continued his divine sense attacks. The small golden lake between his eyebrows was like a blazing sun. At the same time he attacked with his divine sense, he also arrived in front of her and bit down. A refreshing fragrance filled his nose. He had bit down on her ear and refused to let go. You As expected, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady became furious. Divine sense also shot out from between her eyebrows. Ye Fan used all his might in a battle of divine sense. Chapter 173 Bridal Room Chapter 173 Bridal Room The Flickering Light Sacred Lady let out a sharp cry. Having her beautiful ear was both painful and humiliating. Her divine sense immediately became unstable, and the light between her eyebrows became somewhat dim. Ye Fans divine sense was like a sword as it condensed into a ray of light that slashed towards the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys Mindsea. At the same time he pressured her with his physical body, not letting her fly away. A diamond imprint appeared between the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys eyebrows. It appeared like an immortal flower breaking out of the water, and immediately ray after ray of lights blocked the golden sword ray. This caused Ye Fans heart to shake. The fact that her divine sense was this powerful was out of his expectations. It definitely wasnt much weaker than his. He concentrated his divine sense and used the power of his Mindsea. The small golden lake gurgled and golden energy continuously surged out in a waves. It condensed into a sword outside and charged into that diamond imprint. Their physical bodies were entangled and they could feel each others body heat. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady below was like warm jade, her soft and slender immortal body continuously emitting colored lights. Many times she almost forced Ye Fan away flying. Ye Fans divine sense was superior, and despite how powerful she was, she couldnt compete against him. That golden lake was incomparably deep, and it continuously released spiritual force. Originally it was just a trickle, but it then became a torrential river. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys face turned pale. Her beautiful face was covered with shock. The diamond imprint on her forehead was slowly becoming pale and suppressed. At this time, she decided to take some risks. By slightly reducing her focus on her mind, she released her powerful divine energy. A divinity rushed out of her Dao Palace and prepared to kill Ye Fan. In just that instant when she split her attention, she became much more passive in the divine sense battle. She narrowly avoided having Ye Fan directly force his way into her Mindsea. Her body trembled. The golden ray quickly forced its way forward. She quietly shook it back, her Mindsea releasing colorful lights and the diamond imprint once more bursting out with light. At the same time, that divinity from the Dao Palace clearly appeared. The divinity stepped forward. She was completely covered in silver armor, the light shining and making her appear like a goddess descending onto this world. She had black hair, and her body was like ice and snow. Inside the armor, she had a difficult to describe aura. Not only did it have a sorceresss enticement, she also had a goddesss holiness. The two opposing auras blended and gave her a different feeling from each angle. She appeared the same as the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, but this time she was somewhat blank. Her eyes were beautiful, but had lost a bit of expression. This made sense, as the true Flickering Light Sacred Lady was in the middle of a battle with Ye Fan. The divinity that rushed out of her Dao Palace was without a mind to guide it, thus it only calmly stood there. Kill! The Flickering Light Sacred Lady quietly shouted. She had to take a risk and force a strand of her divine sense to enter the divinity. Just at this moment, Ye Fans divine sense became like a blazing flame. It surged forward violently, causing that diamond imprint to darken. In just a short instant, he forced himself all the way to the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys entrance to her Mindsea and was just about to force his way in. At the same time, that divinitys black hair rose and the silver armor lit up. Its beautiful face immediately became lively and its eyes overflowed with Spiritual Qi. But its movements were still somewhat stiff and the bodys complete potential was not completely recovered. She pulled out a divine sword hanging from her slender waist. In her hand, it shone brightly, like autumn waters. She raised it high into the air, appearing like a goddess descending into the mortal world about to eliminate devils. Pure and holy light radiated off from her. The divinity slashed down with the sword at Ye Fan, wanting to chop him in half. At the same time, Ye Fans divine sense finally penetrated the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys Mindsea. Specks of light sunk in. Both of them were very decisive. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady wanted to cut apart his physical body and thus kill him physically. Ye Fan wanted to defeat her Mindsea, thus shattering her divine sense and defeating her spirit, thus crushing her. That divine sword of light released a piercing chilliness as it slashed down. Ye Fans spiritual perception was very sharp, and tightly holding onto the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, he rolled to the side. That sword slashed a huge crevice ten meters deep into the land. Ye Fan could imagine just how powerful that sword was. If it ended up slashing his body, the consequences would be terrible. He viciously bit down on the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys ear, not letting go. The two of them were in a tangle as they tumbled a dozen meters. The only good thing was that the divinitys movements were sluggish. With just a strand of divine sense in it, it wasnt able to display its completely divine energy. AHH! the Sacred Lady screamed in fear. Her Mindsea had been invaded and the golden light beam was like a river flowing in. Ye Fan used his most powerful spiritual energy to crush the Sacred Ladys spiritual sense. The outside divinity became completely useless without her control. What he entered was a pure and holy Mindsea world. Clouds filled the air. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady stood elegantly in front if front of him. In this Mindsea world, time seemed to stop. She feigned calm and said, I never thought your divine sense was so powerful Ye Fan didnt have time to waste. There was still a divinity outside after all. He directly went for the kill. Little brother Ye, you cant kill me. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys expression turned cold and she quickly distanced herself, appearing high inside her Mindseas world. The golden rays soared into the sky and closed in bit by bit, arriving right in front of her. My divine sense is my strongest trump card. Who would have thought your Mindsea was even stronger than mine. She dodged to the side. Ye Fan didnt reply. His golden divine sense turned into a huge hand that slammed towards her. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys spiritual body immediately became indistinct as she suffered a severe wound. Her speed was very quick as she disappeared deep into her Mindsea. The golden rays turned into hundreds of sword rays that rained down like a meteor shower, aiming to crush the Flickering Light Sacred Lady. Just at this moment, her beautiful figure disappeared deep within the clouds, and at the same time, Ye Fan felt a sudden sense of danger. In the sky of her Mindsea the clouds surged and a huge palace appeared and pressed down on him. It was imposing and grand like a star field, making it difficult to resist. Whats going on? Ye Fan was shocked. Her divine sense clearly wasnt as powerful as his, so how could she release such a terrifying power? The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys gentle laugh rang out. She was standing within that enormous palace, appearing like a fairy of the Jade Lake. Her sleeves floated, and she was an absolutely peerless beauty as the surrounding clouds and mist curled around her. Little brother Ye, you really are crafty. Today Ill have to relieve a grievance. Dont worry, Ill properly bury you. Ye Fan did his best to retreat, but he was now unable to leave this space. That huge palace had completely sealed this area. Why is this happening? He truly was completely flabbergasted now. Why is there such a palace in your Mindsea? The palace within the sky looked just like the Guanghan Palace[1] that was said to exist on the moon. There was actually moonlight enveloping it mistily, making the Flickering Light Sacred Lady appear indistinct, as if not of this world. This is a precious treasure I found in an abandoned ancient cave of the Flickering Light Sacred Land when I was a child. Its name is the Moon Palace, and the amount of power it can release is hard to estimate. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys divine sense figure looked just like a real person. Her skin was snow white and her tender cheeks puffed as she said, When I found it, it actually entered into my forehead. Over the next ten years, it nourished my divine sense to an extremely powerful level. I didnt think that I would run into you today and be suppressed by your divine sense. It really is surprising. Moon Palace it lies between your eyebrows and nourishes your divine sense? Ye Fan was absolutely shocked. This was definitely a rare treasure. Thus I said that your death is not wrong. Ill be sending little brother Ye on his way now. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady shone with holy light, but when she laughed, she was exceptionally charming and beautiful. The Moon Palace truly was just like the Guanghan Palace. The watery moonlight filled it as it slowly descended down. Everything beneath it was on the verge of being wiped out. Ye Fans divine sense was like a flickering candle flame, appearing as if it might disappear at any moment. Wait! shouted Ye Fan. Beautiful Flickering Light Sacred Lady, even now I still dont know your name Yao Xi! She opened her red lips and spit out these two words, but she didnt stop. That enormous Moon Palace crashed down. In this divine sense space, time was eternal, so the passing of time could not be easily sensed. Ye Fans heart was startled as he realized this was probably all caused by the Moon Palace. He did his best to force his way out. In the outside world, that small golden lake between his eyebrows immediately dimmed, before a blazing sun rushed out. It immediately entered Yao Xis forehead. This divine sense space violently shook. Crack! The sealed space was ripped apart. Ye Fans two divine senses merged, avoiding the suppression of the Moon Palace and appearing further away. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady frowned. She was extremely unreconciled that she was unable to destroy him. Ye Fan stopped in the distant sky and didnt immediately leave. He suddenly laughed heartily. Now I get it. That Moon Palace can only go up and down. Its stuck in the surrounding area. You have no way to move it over here. No wonder you lured me to this area. Even so, what can you do about it? Yao Xi coldly smiled. She appeared calm, saying, With my divine sense inside the Moon Palace, you are unable to harm me. Thats true. Ye Fan nodded and then laughed again. Ill keep your divine sense here and then split a strand of my divine sense to the outside world to have a wedding ceremony with you. Well see if you can still be calm then. You Now she was unable to keep her cool. Im going. Ye Fan laughed and released a strand of divine perception that flew off. Time to enter the bridal room! The Moon Palace was fixed between Yao Xis eyebrows, and inside, time was practically at a standstill. By the time Ye Fan charged out, only a split second had passed in the outside world. That strand of divine perception returned to his physical bodys forehead, allowing him to recover his consciousness. At this time he was still biting down on that beautiful ear as a flowery fragrance filled his nose. Not far away, that divinity once more slashed down with the sword. Ye Fan quickly jumped away with the Flickering Light Sacred Lady. That divinitys movements were very sluggish, but it still possessed a great might. At this time, he had completely suppressed the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys divine sense at her forehead and so her divine perception was unable to rush out. At this time, her soft immortal body might have surging divine energy, but she was unable to cause any threat to him. Flickering Light Sacred Lady, if you still dont come out, well be entering into the bridal room. Ye Fan laughed. His divine energy might be sealed, but his physical body was still very powerful. He fled like the wind, and that divinity was unable to catch up. Bang! Ye Fan violently swung his fist and slammed it into her chest, but he was unable to break through. There was a starry diagram that appeared over the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys body. They looked like a gods battle clothes as a mysterious light circulated within it. Ye Fan was very startled and had an increasing feeling that this woman truly wasnt simple. BOOM! Yao Xis forehead released a bright light. She did her best to rush out, but she was trapped inside, and she was truly afraid that Ye Fan might mess around. Although her divine sense was unable to rush out, she was able to sense everything happening in the outside world. A small amount of divine sense energy managed to enter her body and she immediately shouted in fear, What are you planning on doing?! Im just helping you make some measurements, laughed Ye Fan. Scoundrel! Ye Fan was still holding the Flickering Light Sacred Lady while fleeing. That divinitys movements became even slower, and it was quickly left far behind. With one arm he was holding Yao Xis small waist, feeling her delicacy, while the other hand was carelessly wandering. He mocked, Your body really is lithe and slender. But looks like there are some places that are ample and well developed You! The Flickering Light Sacred Lady almost fainted. The places that should be rounded are plump while the places that should be slender are slender. It really makes people sigh in admiration. If I were to lose you within a crowd of people, I bet there would be many men going crazy for you Ye Fan bit down on her ear and said, I have to make some preparations to get the most out of my investment. Yao Xis jade body had specks of light shining on her skin. She was soft and enticing, her bodys sweet fragrance like an orchid. Her fair neck was like jade with light glinting on it. Her beautiful hair fluttered on Ye Fans face, feeling like spring wind brushing past. Ill kill you, Ye Fan! Ill give you two options. One, let me seal your divine sense, or two, we go to the bridal room right now. Ye Fans hand wrapped around her small waist while the other hand casually moved all around. He laughed, Make your decision. [1] The Guanghan Palace is said to to be a palace on the moon. It is inhabited by Change. Oftentimes it is simply translated as the Moon Palace. Chapter 174 Worse than Beasts Chapter 174 Worse than Beasts The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was half enchantress and half angel. She was incomparably beautiful, and although she was bewitching and charming, she was also enveloped by holy light, giving her a unique aura. Her beauty could captivate birds and beasts, eclipse the moon, and shame the flowers. When this was added to her unique aura, her beauty could topple and entice all living things. Im not picking either one! Yao Xis dark eyes immediately shot out two bright rays. Her entire person was incomparably spiritual, and although only a couple strands of divine sense had rushed out, she still managed to display her powerful strength. Ye Fan had faint cold smile on his face. The small golden lake between his eyebrows once more shot out a ray of divine sense that charged towards the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, completely erasing those strands of divine sense. Unless your divine sense eternally stays within the Moon Palace, each strand of your divine sense will be exterminated by me! The golden ray was like quicksilver as it flowed out to cover every inch of her Soulsea, completely exterminating the strands of the Sacred Ladys divine perception. At the same time, his hand viciously tightened and suppressed her soft body, resisting her powerful divine energy fluctuations. Yao Xis divine sense immediately died out. She once more hid herself, the light within her eyes darkening once more. You cant run! shouted Ye Fan. The golden ray became incomparably bright as it swept over. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady let out a startled shout as several strands of her divine sense were sealed off and obliterated. You dare act like this to me, Ye Fan Her voice was incomparably chilly, and specks of divine sense fluctuations came from her forehead. Her divine perception was like a cold wind, a snowy storm filled with bone-chilling iciness. Ill ask again, whats your decision? Ye Fan was holding her tightly. They traveled over a stone arch bridge, arriving at a pavilion. Are you not afraid of the Flickering Light Sacred Lady completely annihilating your body and spirit? she asked. All I know is that if I dont control you, I wont be able to escape death. Youve already treated me like this, so how can I hold back? I wont have any misgivings. Ye Fan stood atop a stone block within the pavilion, tightly embracing her slender waist. We can come to some other agreement The Flickering Light Sacred Lady truly was afraid now. Normally everything was within her influence, allowing her to easily control things. But now her heart was truly worried. What agreement? Am I supposed to let my enemy slink away fine, leaving behind this danger so that you can kill me in the future? Ye Fan coldly laughed. I even killed a Ji Family Grand Elder and provoked such a powerful noble family. Do you think Im scared of adding on the Flickering Light Sacred Land? Are you determined to get rid of me? The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys divine sense started to fluctuate. I wont kill you. Let me seal your divine sense and I think well be able to get along well. Ye Fan used just a little bit of force to cause her soft body to sit on her legs. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady cried out sharply, Ye Fan, dont be too excessive! If I let you seal my divine sense, you would be able to do whatever you wanted to do with me! A slight smile appeared on his lips. I wont go back on my word. I just want to survive. Everything thats happened is all because you forced it. He reached out his hand and caressed her body, immediately inciting another fearful cry. Ye Fan, you stop! A strand of her divine sense once more entered her body, and she could clearly feel everything. After that hand finished moving across her body, a small layer of swelling appeared over her skin. She coldly said, Your conditions are too harsh. If they werent harsh, how would I live Ye Fan raised his hand to Yao Xis chin and laughed, saying, Youre as delicate as a flower and as beautiful as jade. It really is a pity Im only looking at it if you still dont make a decision, I think we should just enter that bridal room. Yousimply shameless! You Xi was completely furious. As the grand Sacred Lady of the Flickering Light Sect, no matter where she went, she would attract peoples gazes. Many people had to look up to her hopefully. But of course, Ye Fan didnt count Ye Fans smile became denser as his skin brushed across her cheek. Quickly make your decision. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys skin was soft like silk, while also being warm and bright like jade. She was as moving as a bright pearl with a charm no one could compare with. I cant agree to any of your conditions! Yao Xis divine energy fluctuations became even more violent. Ye Fan smiled and said, Fine, I guess youre picking the second option. Since its like this, we better enter that bridal room. She shrieked, her hair waving like a fallen angel. A couple strands of divine sense rushed out in order to use a secret art to kill Ye Fan. At the same time, her body began to flow with light. Wondrous light shone and her divine energy surged. Ye Fan released several strands of divine perception to exterminated her divine sense and at the same time swung his fist with all his might, smashing it into her body. BANG! Even a powerful body like his still had no effect, just like last time. He was unable to break Yao Xis immortal body. His invincible fist was blocked by the light. BANG, BANG! His fists that were able to crush spiritual treasures were unable to hit this opponent. In front of the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys body was a faint star diagram that blocked him. This was a very strange scene. That star diagram shone brightly, and at the same time gave off some abstruse feelings that it really was a star field covering Yao Xis body. Whats going on? Ye Fan asked suspiciously. He repeatedly punched her, but he was unable to break it. The star diagram was like a gods battle armor, misty and holy, completely blocking the power of his fists. Ye Fan, we should sit and have a nice chat, she said. Her entire body was shining with unending starlight. Ye Fan didnt pay attention to her. He directly exterminated her strands of divine sense, leaving only one behind to let her keep talking. This is my Flickering Light Sacred Ladys Battle Cloth. Youll never be able to break it. Sacred Lady Battle Clothe I dont need to break it. As long as I take off the other layer of clothing, itll be fine. Ye Fan started taking off her sleeves. You She was angered to no end by his words, and his actions completely frightened her. I think that taking off that other layer of clothing will be easier than taking off the Sacred Lady Battle Cloth. Ye Fans movements were very light, but they were also very determined. Another sleeve was torn off, floating away as elegantly as a butterfly as it landed outside the pavilion. Ye Fan was holding her with one hand, while the other hand was easily moving around, acting like it was preparing to open a precious box of gems. You The Flickering Light Sacred Lady truly was around now, and her voice shuddered as she said, Hurry up and stop! Her sleeve slid down. Her entire bare arm was revealed, white and shining like a lotus plant breaking out of the water. Her beautiful curves were like warm white jade, making her a definite masterpiece of a beautiful woman. This arm was pure white and shone like ice, bewitching and beautiful. You really are beautiful Ye Fan praised her, his voice gentle. When she heard this, it was like the sound of knives. Her mood violently swung. This was something she had never even dared imagine would happen. Ye Fan, do you know what youre doing? She tried as much as possible to keep her voice calm. Naturally I know. Im appreciating a beautiful womans naked arm. Too bad there isnt any good wine or food, otherwise it would be perfect. You Seeing him act so pleased with himself, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady became even more indignant. Ye Fan reached out his hand and gently slid it across her arm, feeling that soft skin and saying, Its a feast for the eyes. Theres no need for wine or food, just the Flickering Light Sacred Lady is enough. You dont mess around! Her expression was nervous. Her previous enchanting and charming appearance had now become very unstable, without the slightest attitude of enticement. Dont worry, I never mess around. Ye Fan smiled and said, Im acting very seriously. Saying this, he seriously and carefully looked at her, and with a tearing sound, the other sleeve also fell, revealing her other arm. It also shone with a hazy, glittering light. Ye Fan! I already said Id do it seriously. You can be calm. He paused and then said, No wonder people said that if mountains and rivers are beautiful, then beautiful women are better. With your beautiful body in front of me, its like your beauty enhances all the land. You scoundrel! She really had been driven mad now. At this time, both her arms were bare and she was sitting on Ye Fans lap. Her soft body was entangled with his intimately, and she was even capable of feeling Ye Fans body heat, stirring her incomparable hatred. Ye Fan was holding her slim waist and his fingers gently drew across her skin. Her torn off clothes were like flowers as they gracefully floated to the ground. Her pure white arm was bright as her tender skin become covered with a layer of red clouds. Just as Ye Fan was about to touch it, a natural fragrance floated out. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was normally more like a demonic lady, but in the face of such a situation, she was unable to stop herself from feeling humiliation. YeFanyou! her voice trembled. With another tear, her clothing fell and her entire back was exposed. A great expanse of skin revealed itself, full of lustrous perfection. You should know I am the Flickering Light Sacred Lands only Sacred Lady. If you if you are too excessive, youll never be able to redeem yourself Her back was towards Ye Fan as she sat in his lap. Her skin could feel his warm breath touching her back. I only advance forward. I have no need to redeem myself. Ye Fan then laughed, saying, I remembered an expression from my homeland, something about being worse than a beast? You are definitely behaving more immorally than a beast! the Sacred Lady berated him, but her voice still shuddered somewhat. If I dont do anything, Ill be cursed as worse than a beast. But if I do it, Ill only be cursed as being a beast. Ye Fan shook his head and laughed. Looks like both are applicable here. You Dont worry, Im doing this all very seriously. His eyes were completely clear without the slightest intoxication. His fingers gently caressed her body. Ill definitely follow your suggestion and wont act worse than a beast. His fingers stopped along her body, gently feeling her enticing tenderness, but he was still completely clear-minded. Ye Fan tore off her chest clothing as well, his trembling hand throwing it to the sky. His hands roved along the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys body gently, but his gaze became even brighter. Suddenly, a killing intent soared! Just at this moment, the flickering Light Sacred Lady was no longer nervous or trembling. She was completely cold and calm, divine light rushing out of her Mindsea. I was waiting for you to come out! Ye Fans small golden lake between his eyebrows came out and condensed into a sun that enveloped her. I knew you were just putting on an act. Youll never have a chance with a Flickering Light Sacred Lady! she screamed at him. I thought you would wait until the very last moment. Who would have thought you couldnt even hold back. Ye Fans divine sense turned into a golden heavenly sword that continuously slashed down, quickly breaking ray after ray of divine light. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys divine sense might be blocked, but her expression was still icy cold. Her beautiful faces expressions were fluctuating greatly as her powerful divine sense resisted Ye Fan, wanting to charge out of that golden sun. Ye Fan laughed coldly. Both his hands circled around her naked upper body without the slightest scruple, carelessly roving around. You I already said I was very serious. Did you really think I was infatuated with your charm? Let go! Her body reacted once more, turning pink with incomparable shame. Chapter 175 Fleeing for Their Respective Lives Chapter 175 Fleeing for Their Respective Lives Ye Fan was holding onto the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, feeling her tenderness and seeming very intimate. But her divine sense was like a cold storm unfurling and her killing intent was soaring! This was a divine sense battle. The golden sun turned into flames that that completely enveloped Yao Xis divine consciousness and continuously burnt it away. The two of them might be saying things, but in their actions, it was clear they didnt want to kill their opponent. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady let out a pained and delicate cry, and in an instant a dozen strands of her divine consciousness melted away and dimmed quite a bit. Flickering Light Sacred Lady, you wont have any opportunity! Ye Fan pressed on. At the same time, his hands roved over her beautiful body. He felt her soft tenderness, and Yao Xi was distracted with fury and shame. However, just at this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt a huge sense of danger. She smiled sweetly, her charm extremely moving. Little man, go die! Her voice was as light and soft as a spring breeze, like a soft water ripple, but her killing intent truly incited fear. Ye Fan destroyed dozens of strands of divine consciousness before being startled by the very last layer of divine sense, where a dazzling light like a sun was exploding. BANG! It exploded out. Her divine consciousness appeared like a nebula had ignited, and terrifying fluctuations exploded out, causing everything around them to quickly be annihilated. Ye Fans divine sense might be powerful, but at this time he still took severe damage. He didnt think that Yao Xi would actually be so decisive, at the very last moment shattering her own Mindsource in order to bring him down with her. He truly felt a sense of death now. His divine sense rushed out in every direction trying to avoid this storm, but everything happened too suddenly. Even if he had some preparations, his divine sense was still badly shaken. BOOM! Ye Fan almost fainted. The powerful sun shattered into pieces. It almost completely faded way, causing him to feel a wave of weakness. The only good thing was that the source of his Mindsea hadnt been injured, so if he just cultivated for a short time he should be able to recover just fine. His golden divine sense rushed back and turned into a blazing sun, but this time it was much dimmer and no longer dazzling like before. Flickering Light Sacred Lady Ye Fans voice was cold as he shook her soft body. At this time, Yao Xi was just like frozen masterpiece of perfection, but she was completely motionless. Did she really die just like this? Ye Fan was very suspicious/ Just then the danger had been critical and he almost died. Could she have really shattered all her divine sense? Was she really no longer in this world anymore? Flickering Light Sacred Lady, I dont believe you died, he coldly smiled. But she had no reaction at all. Ye Fan couldnt be sure, but he sensed her divine sense fluctuations were slowly becoming calm, and almost completely silent. Her jade body was no longer soft and was becoming icy cold and still. Her entire person lacked life force, and the fluctuations of life gradually came to a stop. Ye Fan turned her around so she was completely naked within the air. Her ice cold beauty and completely perfection could cause people to cry out in amazement. But she still had no reaction. She was just like a jade doll, motionless and silently lying on his legs. Ye Fan released a strand of divine sense and sent it probing into Yao Xis Mindasea. He truly didnt believe she would die just like this. BOOM! Just at this moment, a majestic power pressed down on him, and that Moon Palace shook and descended, crushing down on his divine consciousness. I knew you didnt die! Ye Fans divine consciousness quickly retreated. I really didnt think that all my accumulated divine consciousness that I refined for many years into a puppet imprint core was unable to kill you despite my shattering it. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys expression was solemn as she said, Your divine sense is so powerful. It completely exceeds my expectations. Ye Fans heart shivered. Just now his Mindsource had almost been destroyed. Who knew just how many hidden cards this Flickering Light Sacred Lady held. Luckily he had been very much on guard the entire time. Yao Xi, what else do you have to rely on? If you have nothing else, I wont be polite anymore. In the outside world, his fingers roved around her beautiful body. Within her Mindsea, her expression changed. She was able to sense everything, and she coldly said, Since its like this, lets die together. Her divine consciousness ignited, causing the Moon Palace to continuously shake and slowly fly out and descend down on Ye Fan. By igniting my divine consciousness I can control the Moon Palace to crush your Mindsea! shouted Yao Xi. Seeing her act so decisively and try to take him down with her, Ye Fan quickly retreated. All his divine consciousness rushed out and stopped outside her forehead. Thinking about it, thats impossible. Even if you ignite your divine consciousness, I wont let you control the Moon Palace! Ye Fans divine sense sealed her forehead, blocking her charge. BOOM! Her Mindsea trembled, and she prepared a final death blow. If you continue trying, dont blame me for being rude. Ye Fan randomly roved over her body. Let me see just how the Sacred Lady is different The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was furious. The thing she feared the most was happening. Ye Fan truly was preparing to mess around. If you dont reach a compromise with me, I really wouldnt mind having some beautiful things happen. He paused and said, Right now, Ill give you a third choice. Hand over the Flickering Light Sacred Lands ancient scripture. He knew that if he had asked for it at the beginning she would definitely refuse. But in such a critical moment, by giving her a little hope she might really compromise. However the results were out of his expectations. She didnt even think about it before saying, Dont be delusional! She clearly knew that compromising in such a situation could only let him gain benefits. Thus she straightforwardly refused. Since its like this, lets let a couple beautiful things happen. Ye fan tightly embraced her and stood up, placing her flat across a stone table in the pavilion. If news of this were to spread, it would definitely shake the southern region. Many people would lose sleep and find it difficult to accept. Ye Fan was very calm as he stood in front of the stone table. He didnt immediately start, instead calmly looking at her. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady might appear like a demonic lady, but at such a critical moment she couldnt possible remain indifferent. Her voice shuddered as she spoke, Since its like this, lets die together! BOOM! She ignited her divine sense, causing the Moon Palace to shake. A diamond imprint appeared between her eyebrows. It had a bloody scar upon it that made it seem cracked. Yao Xi didnt care about the price. In the end, she finally managed to bring out the Moon Palace. The Moon Palace was like a mountain, majestic and boundless. It was impossible to resist! You actually made such a decision and didnt spare any price to let me die with you. Unfortunately, I wont die. Ye Fan nimbly retreated. Since he was unable to kill her, he might as well just her kill herself. As for those beautiful things, he couldnt be bothered with them right now. Originally he had only done it for survival. Everything he had done was just was just an act. Flickering Light Sacred Lady, it really is a pity. Ill burn some burial papers for you In just the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had retreated dozens of meters. That Moon Palace caused the pavilion to shake and break as it floated in the sky. Her burning divine sense covered her beautiful body in mist. However, Ye Fans smile immediately disappeared. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys cold laugh rang out. My divine consciousness might be ignited, but I left some of the source in the Moon Palace. I can recover a while after, but you are already trapped. BOOM! Just at this moment, an even more terrifying energy fluctuation came out, one even more powerful than Yao Xis ignited divine consciousness. An aura of annihilation filled the world. A beautiful goddess wearing silver battle armor stood not far from the black jade platform. This was the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys divinity, from her Dao Palace. No! the Sacred Lady cried out in shock. Ye Fans expression also completely changed. This divinity could not possibly block Ye Fan with her current power. When it had found this place and saw the cursing Flickering Light Sacred Lady, it decided to destroy the Domain Gate here as well as the jade platform, causing space to completely shatter, not letting Ye Fan escape. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was racking her brain for ideas. She had been on the verge of escaping, but she hadnt expected her own divinity to use such a method. Ye Fan cursed and fled for his life. His divine energy was sealed and he was unable to use his cauldron to protect his body. Once space shattered, that kind of annihilation energy was something he was unable to block. While fleeing, he also grabbed onto the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys inner clothes, saying, Yao Xi, if you can survive this, you can exchange your Flickering Light Sacred Lands ancient scripture for these clothes Wait for me to take your life! Underneath sunlight, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady shone brightly, appearing at the peak of beauty. Ill wait for you. If you dont come, Ill auction these off the anyone within this land, hahaha The two of them had their own methods and they each fled as best they could. In this region, space was completely shattered. Once it completely exploded out, it would wreak havoc in all directions. Rumble The void shattering represented the world being destroyed. That kind of energy was something no cultivators except sovereigns were able to resist. If they were caught inside it, they would be completely destroyed. Ye Fan couldnt use his divine energy, so although his speed was fast, he still was unable to avoid the aftershocks. He wasnt even in the region where the void had shattered but simply in its surroundings. Just a slight aftershock immediately sent him flying out. At this time, a precious body like his was still not able to bear it. Cracking sounds rang out all over his body, and he was sent flying hundreds of meters before descending into a mountain stream. Chapter 176 Traveling to the Northern Region Chapter 176 Traveling to the Northern Region Ye Fan clearly heard cracking sounds from his bones and his body started to distort. He had received injuries that were so severe they were hard to imagine. When he fell into the mountain stream, he entered a state of semi-consciousness. Ye Fan drifted with the flow. The mountain stream passed through waterfalls and spring water, eventually arriving at a river. He was unable to move, simply drifting with the flow of the water. This river wasnt very fast. Half a day later he arrived at a field and was sucked into a larger torrential river. Ye Fan occasionally awoke, but he didnt have the slightest strength. In this large river he ebbed and flowed. He sensed that at least ten of his bones were broken. His physical body was comparable to precious treasures, but it was still harmed to such an extent. Thus, it could be imagined how powerful that blow had been. Ye Fan floated for three days before his mind gradually recovered. He immediately grimaced as he felt sharp pains all over his body. At this time, the river had calmed down. Not far away was a pier with quite a few ships docked there, and a city on the riverside. Bang. He was smashed into the pier by the river. He then collided with a large ship, and was immediately noticed at that point. What the, it really is bad luck. For a dead corpse to knock into my boat, its bad luck for at least a year. There were people cursing on top of the ship. He hasnt died. Hes still breathing. Bring him up. Some people went down into the water, bringing Ye Fan onto the ship. Is it an expert from the cultivation world? The boats steersman shuddered. Could it be he received grievous wounds and fell into the river? He reached out his hand towards Ye Fan Wheel and Sea, before quickly standing up and cursing, Its just a trash. Theres no divine energy fluctuations. The others also came up and observed Ye Fan. A discussion quickly began. His face has been disfigured and his mouth and eyes are weirdly slanted. One of his legs is long while the other is short and his body is weirdly deformed. Ive never seen such an ugly person. This ugly is holding female garments tightly. Could he have died for life? These clothes really are pretty though. Its kind of disgraceful for them to be in his hands. Third senior Li, could it be you want them? Such an ugly person probably is only attracted to a woman just as bad. Be carefully not to have nightmares. The docks people were all continuously discussing him. Ye Fan quickly understood that his body had received severe wounds from the void shattering and had become completely deformed. In order to recover, hed need to once again reconnect his bones. Right now he probably did look extremely ugly. How are we supposed to handle him? It looks like he can survive. Throw him onto the pier and let it run its own course. That already counts as a good deed. The old steersman circled around Ye Fan and said, We cant save him for nothing. Isnt the citys Cheerful Faction recruiting all sorts of people? Well sell him there. It can be considered helping him make a living. What is the Cheerful Faction doing by searching for people? asked the surrounding people. Its said that its for a powerful existence. Theyre recruiting people to go the northern region and excavate Sources. Wow, the northern region. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to travel there in ten lifetimes. How is he supposed to get here? Cultivators have immortal families with methods to traverse the void. We might not be able to go to such a place, but it isnt difficult for them. Ye Fan originally wanted to stand up and walk away, but when he heard these words, his heart shook and he didnt get up. Hey ugly, youre ok with this right? the steersman squatted and asked. No problem. Once I rest for a few times Ill be fine. Ye Fan naturally agreed. Hearing this, the sold steersman was very satisfied and said, Give him some food, and then well send him to the Cheerful Faction. The Cheerful Faction was just a small sect that wasnt even comparable to the Spirit Ruins Paradise. But in such a city it was considered a giant. This region was close to the Flickering Light Sacred Land, and all the sects in this region were the Sacred Lands subordinates. The Cheerful Factions position was far from high, and was the lowest level of a sect. it could only forever be controlled and appended to the Flickering Light Sacred Land. --- Why are you sending any kind of person here? We only want healthy laborers, and not a handicapped person like this. The Cheerful Faction was very dissatisfied when they saw Ye Fan. His strength is very great, and hes definitely not handicapped. If you dont believe him, just try making him move a stone. The steersman smiled apologetically. Ye Fan obediently picked up a large stone and walked a couple steps before throwing it to the ground. Just like that, he was kept. --- Five days later, the Cheerful Faction sent him and hundreds of other people to a sect called the Jade Void sect. Carefully inspect them! Dont let cultivators muddle their way in. Were bringing people to excavate Sources and not helping people traverse the void. If there are any problems, you wont be able to take responsibility. The Jade Void people were also in service to the Flickering Light Sacred Land. An old man with a jade needle let Ye Fan and the others walk up the mountain one by one. Rays of light were emitted from the needle, and explored the place where the Wheel and Sea was located. Excellent, theres no divine energy. That old man nodded his head in satisfaction. But it wasnt finished just like that. Over ten seniors then walked up and repeatedly and carefully examined over them a dozen times before letting the group pass. They were picking people for the Flickering Light Sacred Land, so they naturally didnt dare be careless. --- Over this time, Ye Fan learned many pieces of news. The northern region had many divine sources, enticing the Eastern Wastelands. Many powerful existences were unable to hold back and went to the northern region. Their delegates found the region of the divine sources mine. Countless years ago, each of the Sacred Lands and Ancient Desolation Noble Families had entered the northern region, and they each had their own mining regions. This time, the Great Primordial Mine was not peaceful. Other regions also had divine sources appear, causing them to attach greater importance to their claims. Sources were extremely mysterious. They formed so long ago that they might even trace back to the creation of the world. Cultivators found them difficult to find because each Source was wrapped in a strange stone skin that cultivators were unable to see through. This stone skin had to be removed in order to see if there was a Source inside. It was just like jadeite on the other side of the starry sky. Jadeite was covered with an old skin. All kinds of instruments were unable to see through it. Only once it was cut open would one know whether there was green inside. Moreover, when excavating sources, sometimes evil things occurred. All kinds of mysterious life forms that had been dormant for endless years would occasionally be unearthed, or there might be baleful air from before the Hadeon Eon. Thus, cultivators would rarely personally mine Sources. These ordinary people were being gathered knew that they were going to the northern region to mine Sources and that it wasnt that safe, but they were unable to resist the lure of gold coins. Ye Fans Wheel and Sea was currently sealed and his divine energy was gone. To continue staying in this region would only result in death, so he decided to take a risk and borrow this opportunity to go to the northern region. At the current time, his whole body has many broken bones and even his cheek bones were deformed, along with with his chin. Thus he could be said to be completely disfigured. His left calf was broken in three spots, making it appear somewhat short. Many other places of his body were also like this, and his body could be said to be deformed. His life force was too powerful. In just five or six days of recovery, his broken bones had already grown back properly. However, he purposely didnt connect them. In order to keep his identity hidden, he purposely left himself disfigured. --- He stayed within the Jade Void sect for more then a week, and was repeatedly probed in order to be sure that were no slip-ups. Only then were Ye Fan and the others sent to the Flickering Light Sacred Land. They flew a great distance before the Jade Void sects people descended from the clouds and brought the would-be miners in. Ye Fan was extremely shocked. Right in front of him, clouds and light surged around huge mountains floating in the sky. Each mountain was grand and majestic. Some of them were enveloped with clouds, some were enveloped by light. The area was filled with the aura of the beginning of the world. A bunch of country hicks who have never seen the world. A young cultivator ridiculed them. Actually, even he was very shocked. This is just a corner of the Flickering Light Sacred Land. Further in are even more mysterious and amazing sights. Its said there are various temples from before the Ancient Desolation, as well as a divine city that floats in the clouds and never descends. These mortals had never seen such a scene. They were all dumbstruck, some of them crying out about how this was an immortal land. Some of them even directly kowtowed. Light flashed in front and several members of the Flickering Light Sacred Land were coming over to them. A middle-aged man was the leader of this group. Several young men followed behind him before descending down. Ye Fan couldnt possibly not be nervous. But he had to take this risk. There was no way for him to survive in the southern region. Fortunately, within the Flickering Light Sacred Land, there was no one who could recognize him other than their Sacred Lady. He sensed that there was no way it could be so coincidental as to meet the Flickering Light Sacred Lady here. The Jade Void sects people hastily walked up differentially and bowed. That middle-aged man waved his hand and let them get up. A dazzling light enveloped those hundreds of people. A marvelous energy fluctuation lasted for over fifteen minutes before the light faded. The middle-aged man nodded and said, Theres no problem. None of them have any divine energy. Hearing this, Ye Fan sighed in relief, but his heart sunk. The Immortal Sealing Powder truly was terrifying. It sealed his divine energy to the point where even powerful cultivators were unable to see through it. Would he ever be able to recover it? The middle-aged mans sleeve waved and immediately grew to an enormous size, enveloping those hundreds of people. The mortals all shouted out in alarm. This kind of secret art caused them incomparable shock. --- However, in just a short time, they once more saw the sun. They had arrived on one of the huge floating islands in the sky. They were surrounding by hazy mists and clouds. They could faintly see many large mountains in the distance. The peaks were all very beautiful and magnificent. This is the Flickering Light Sacred Land. What Ive seen is just a corner, but its so grand and amazing. No wonder it is called a Sacred Land. The Taixuan Sect is so large, but it still cant compare, Ye Fan sighed emotionally. He really wanted to know what was in the depths of the Flickering Light Sacred Land. What were the temples from the Ancient Desolation like? He also wanted to see that divine city that never descended to the ground. However, his wish would not be fulfilled. Right now he was just a mortal about to be sent to mine Sources. Suddenly, Ye Fans gaze condensed. A woman descended down upon this floating island. She was transcendent and familiar. She was wearing blue clothes. She was like a pure white lotus with dew rolling off it, yet also like a fresh flower that grew alone upon the snowy mountain. She gave people a refreshing and natural feeling. Weiwei! Ye Fan was very startled to see his old friend. Weiwei was originally at the Spirit Ruins Paradise. It was she who had brought Ye Fan, Pang Bo, and the others out of the Ancient Desolation Forbidden Lands surrounding forests. It was said her talent was very great and was rarely seen within a thousand years. The Spirit Ruins Paradise didnt want to delay her progress, so they sent her to the Flickering Light Sacred Land. He hadnt expected to once more see her today. Ye Fan turned sideways, not wanting to be noticed. Senior sister Yao Xi has returned. She seems to have suffered a great loss outside. Her wounds are very deep, said one of the Flickering Light Sacred Lands disciples. Senior sister Yao Xi is about to go the northern region soon Weiwei gently opened her red lips and inadvertently shot a casual glance at Ye Fan before walking away. In front of him it was completely misty. An immortal gate towered in front of them. All the mortals were passed through this land to undergo another inspection. Other than the mortals, there were thousands of others waiting here. Everyone passed through one by one without any incidents occurring, allowing Ye Fan to sigh in relief. There was a large pavilion at the center of the island made of black jade that shone brightly. A green-clothed old man stood there, along with a couple younger disciples. Respectful greetings, Grand Elder! Weiwei and the others all bowed. I have something to do in the northern region. Ill conveniently bring these people along, the Elder said casually. The green-clothed man waved his sleeve and collected these thousands of people inside. The black jade platforms light soared as the Domain Gate was opened. He stepped inside, and those few disciples followed with him. Ye Fan sighed as he was collected within the Flickering Light Sacred Land Grand Elders sleeve. He was about to enter the northern region. At last, he was leaving the southern region! Chapter 177 Bloody Chaotic Land Chapter 177 Bloody Chaotic Land It was completely silent. Time seemed to be at a still. There was no light within this dark space. Time seemed in flux. Maybe only a second passed, or maybe ten lifetimes had passed. The bizarre journey finally ended, and everyone could feel the passing of time resume. The void split and the Flickering Light Sacred Land Grand Elder walked out, followed by several young disciples who differentially stood to the side. He waved his sleeve, causing mist to fill the air. Using his secret art, the thousands of people descended to the ground from his sleeve. Had they arrived in the northern region? Everyone was somewhat nervous and looking forward to it. Ye Fan was also somewhat excited. He had finally arrived at the other end of the Eastern Wastelands. He could start a new life here. But just what kind of place was this? As far as he could see, it was completely different from how he had imagined it. There were no flourishing flowers, no bustling streams of people. There was no vitality at all. The land was completely barren. The scarlet soil and brown rocks were bleak and lonely. The vast land stretched out far and empty with the slightest signs of life. Only a few bare mountains and random stones could be seen all the way to the horizon. In this lifeless barren land, there were no signs of humans. Everything was completely dead. This is the northern region? Didnt they say this place was bustling and filled with treasures? Let alone other people, I cant even see a single blade of grass. What kind of ghastly place is this?! We have to mine Sources in such a place for ten years before being allowed back to the southern region damn! At this time, the thousands of people were all dumbfounded. This was a bitter desert, causing everyone to feel depressed. The Flickering Light Grand Elder frowned and said, The sects who sent you to the Flickering Light Sacred Land didnt tell you what kind of place this was? Its completely different from what they said. We didnt think itd be like this. Not even birds would fly to such a place. The northern region is just like this The Flickering Light Grand Elder was completely calm. The vast northern region was filled with Source mines, and so it was quite famous. From the view here, it could be seen that there were few people in this land. They were unable to see any signs of people within a thousand kilometers. Everything they passed was completely barren. The formation of strange materials like Sources required the condensation of Life Essence. It seemed this entire northern regions Spiritual Qi was sucked dry. Heroes come from spiritual lands; such a term was something that people couldnt imagine had anything to do with the northern region. This place also had some oases, but compared to its vastness, they were small and insignificant. These were the places to get Sources. They werent somewhere people just went for random fun. But it was also because of the Sources that life and death battles frequently occurred as people fought over Source mines. Thus, all the various powerful sacred lands had come to mine Sources, and had brought people from their respective areas. The value of Sources to cultivators was like gold coins to mortals. This led to thievery and riots. Not only were the natives here, but the various powers of the Eastern Wastelands had also sent people here. In the contests for Source mines, blood flowed like rivers as people fought. Battle was a very frequently seen thing. No matter how one put it, the northern region was a completely chaotic land. This barren land had become famous due to its Sources, and it was thus ordained as a chaotic and bloody field. The Flickering Light Grand Elder walked up along the scarlet ground, leaving behind a line of footprints. With a wild gust and clap of thunder, his figure suddenly disappeared. The ground shook and swayed. The thousands of people were almost all thrown to the ground, all revealing terrified expressions. In front of them, the scenery had changed. In the previously empty space appeared many stone mountains and houses, and there were even some people and Source mines. This area had profound Dao Glyphs inlaid that had collected the lands power to protect the Flickering Light Sacred Lands Source areas by concealing them in an illusion. The thousands of people were now in the northern region whether they wanted to be or not, and so they had no more options. They could only hope that ten years passed quickly and they could collect enough gold to live happily once they returned to the southern region. Those were the riches they were exchanging for ten years of their youth. With this many people arriving, housing and food were all problems. But this was all arranged by specialists. As for the Flickering Light Grand Elder, he directly disappeared. The northern region had countless mining areas, but the absolute greatest area of production was naturally the Great Primordial Mine. It was the absolute center of the region, while the various large sacred lands split up the surrounding ten thousand kilometers. The Great Primordial Mine was one of the Eastern Wastelands seven areas forbidden to life. The depths of its area were completely surrounding by the claims of the powerful sacred lands, but not a single power dared enter. Over the countless years, too many strange things had occurred in that ancient mining zone. Sacred Master after Sacred Master had entered without returning, so no one else dared have any ideas. That place had become a cursed land In the northern region, the Great Primordial Mine might be the most terrifying and mysterious area, but as long as no one went and provoked it, there wouldnt be any misfortunate. To the sacred lands, the most dangerous existence was the robbers. Roving bandits filled this land. Every day there would be bloody rivers flowing. It was definitely a true chaotic land. Powerful bandits had come from all over the Eastern Wastelands. Even some of the vagabonds from the Central States and the Northern Desert had come for Sources. They formed a powerful and terrifying force. Even a sacred land couldnt be worry-free. Their mining areas were definitely in danger of being looted. This wasnt an exaggeration. Some powerful bandits were extremely powerful, comparable to a sacred lands Grand Elder. They could come and go without leaving a trace, and thus were very difficult to capture. In the northern region were thirteen exceptionally well-known and powerful bandits. Each of them was an expert and threatened the safety of the sacred lands Sources. Each of the powerful sacred lands had surrounded them many times, but they had failed every time. Those powerful bandits managed to escape and it was difficult to trace their tracks. Kill! Suddenly, a thunderous voice exploded out and shook the sky. This was proof of just how bloody and chaotic the northern region was. These thousands of mortals had just entered the Flickering Light Sacred Lands mining region. The Dao Glyphs had yet to absorb enough power to once more close before a squadron had come to attack them. The invaders were all only seventy to eighty people. Each of them was a knight riding a powerful beast. The beasts scales shone sinisterly and their roars could be heard dozens of kilometers away. A killing aura soared. This was a group of powerful knights whose whole bodies were filled with bloody odors, and there were even bloodstains on their bodies. Who knew just how many people they had killed? There was endless killing intent radiating off them. The thousands of mortals immediately went limp. They were completely cowed by that killing intent. It sinisterly invaded their bones, making them tremble and forcing them to the ground. The roar of those seventy to eighty beasts shook the land as they stepped across the sky towards the group. In the center was a thirty year-old man sitting atop a mythical beast. He was covered in iron plate that shone like divine armor. There were eighteen poles behind him that had banners fluttering in the wind, as if they could break heaven and earth. Each banner was as red as blood, and a baleful aura soared from them as if they had drunk the blood of endless people. He stuck three of the bloody banners onto the ground. They seemed to be pillars that were holding the sky, boundless and unfathomable. The banners shook, releasing a resounding sound as bloody light soared. The lands Dao Glyphs immediately lost their effect. The lands great power stopped flowing as it was broken off, unable to flow to this region. This was due to those three bloody banners being inserted into the ground. Kill! These knights were all extremely powerful. It was like the heavens had descended onto the land. They possessed incomparable battle might. Including the beasts, it was like a powerful flood was descending as the sky rumbled. Who dares enter the forbidden land of the Flickering Light Sacred Land? The Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators all charged out to block their attack. They were led by three seniors with white hair. Their gaze was electric. I, Jiang Yi, have come here. Who dares block me?! That middle knight atop his mythical beast had fifteen bloody banners remaining behind him. A vast and terrifying aura exploded out from him. He charged over alone with just a single banner. His speed was exceptionally fast, to the point where it was impossible to follow with eyes. All that could be seen was a line of afterimages. The ninth on the bandit list, Jiang Yi? The Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators were all extremely shocked. Those three seniors expressions all changed and they took out their weapons to block him. However, this legendary powerful bandit was too powerful, and they were unable to resist at all. That bloody banner violently swung, causing a dozen cultivators behind the three seniors to immediately let out miserable screams as they exploded. Bloody lights collected around the banner as a dozen corpses fell out of the sky. Jiang Yi, you are originally from an Ancient Desolation Noble Family. Why do you need to be so tyrannical?! shouted the three elders. You dont have the qualifications to ask! Jiang Yis beast arrived, and he mounted it. That bloody banner shot out like a lance and pierced towards them. The three seniors joined hands to fight against him. One of them took out a jeweled pestle that grew to the size of a mountain, blossoming with divine light as it pressed forward. Crack. That banners bloody light was unstoppable. It was like a sharp spear as it collided with the mountain-sized pestle, causing the pestle to immediately shatter. This The three seniors left behind an afterimage as they quickly retreated. Unfortunately, their speed could not be compared to Jiang Yis. His bloody banner pierced out and seemed to tear through space, directly piercing through an elder. BANG! Jiang Yi shook and the elder that had been pierced through disintegrated, a couple strands of bloody light entering into the banner. You Everything happened too quickly, and the two other elders were unable to help at all. Go accompany him! Jiang Yi shook his large banner, and the bloody banner opened and began to flutter. BANG, BANG! Those two elders immediately exploded out, unable to resist at all! This was a completely shocking scene. Jiang Yi could not be stopped. The banners might filled this area. He sat down upon his mythical beast. The sky trembled as killing intent filled the air. Ninth on the bandit list C Jiang Yi! Two Grand Elders rushed over from the distance. One of them was the Grand Elder who had brought Ye Fan and the others to this place. Youre a direct descendant of an Ancient Desolation Noble Family, yet you dare degrade yourself to become a thief! Why?! shouted one of the Grand Elders. Ever since my big brother Jiang Zhe left the Jiang Family, I completely separated from the family. Dont try to give me such a status again! Jiang Yis eyes filled with cold light. No matter what is going on with you and the Jiang Family, we dont care, but why have you come to plunder my Flickering Light Sacred Lands Source area? What a joke! Jiang Yi coldly laughed. The Source mines outside the Great Primordial Mine are obviously for the people of the northern region. What right do you have to come here and stake them as your own?! Ye Fans heart shook when he heard the name Jiang Zhe. He was the genius of his generation in the Jiang family, but for some unknown reason he had broken his ties with the Ji Family and died in a faraway foreign land. Little Tingting was his descendant. BANG! A bloody banner descended and stuck into the ground, quickly growing taller, growing hundreds of meters to like a heaven reaching ancient tree, completely enveloping the thousands of mortals in its bloody light. I dont want to harm the innocent. You two old fools can come up and test me! The ninth ranked bandit Jiang Yi waved his hand towards the knights behind him. You go take the Sources. Ill block these two old fools. The fourteen bloody banners behind his back all soared up into the sky. Like pillars supporting the heaven they towered into the sky, encasing the two Flickering Light Grand Elders. Behind him, those dozens of knights all cried out and flooded over, shaking the sky. Ye Fan was not able to stay calm. The Great Primordial Mine, the thirteen great bandits, the Jiang Family, and the Jade Lake Sacred Land were all close. Chapter 178 Eight Divine Beast Strength Chapter 178 Eight Divine Beast Strength The fourteen bloody banners trembled and grew, completely enveloping the sky, like pillars supporting the heavens. They seemed to have arrived at the beginning of the world as misty primal chaos appeared and completely enveloped the area. The Flickering Light Sacred Lands two Grand Elders tried charging out, but they were unable to escape this bloody region. The bloody banners had grown hundreds of meters tall. Each time they trembled they would release rays of bloody sword light that were unstoppable and incomparably sharp. Jiang Hi, with your cultivation base having reached such a realm, only a Divine Source would have any use for you. Stealing a large amount of Sources from my Flickering Light Sacred Land has no benefit to you. The Flickering Light Grand Elder had just said this when a sharp sword light lit up the sky like electricity, chopping off one of his sleeves. You His expression became unsightly. I can use the Sources to exchange for something I need. Jiang Yis voice was extremely calm as he sat upon his mythical beast. His hands slowly moved. Fourteen of the bloody banners were like a torrential flood as they fiercely shook and changed positions. Jiang Yis hands seemed to possess endless demonic might. Although his movements were slow, they caused a terrifying might as the fourteen bloody banners all began to tremble together. BANG! Space exploded, a rumbling filled the air. The two Grand Elders expressions both changed. Even as powerful as they were, they were nothing more than duckweeds within an angry sea. They shook in the sky, unable to keep themselves from being blown all around. The fourteen bloody banners violently shook as an incalculable energy that could rip apart the boundless sky appeared. Hes using the Eight Divine Beast Strength! The two Grand Elders were shocked. Jiang Yis hand movements were becoming slower and slower, but the energy released was becoming more and more terrifying. Those two hands had demonic magic that made the sky shiver. Space was constantly imploding as the fourteen banners began to shake like fourteen bloody gods. BANG! One of the Grand Elders inattentively had half his clothes torn off by one of the banners. His face became ashen as his body swayed. You actually managed to cultivate the Jiang familys Eight Divine Beast Strength to such a level. This was far out of the two Grand Elders expectations. The Eight Divine Beast Strength allowed one to control peak-level divine energy. Once cultivated to the apex, nothing could break or stop it. This kind of supreme secret art was within the Jiang Familys ancient scripture and was on the same level as the Ji familys Great Void Handprint. It was an ancient scriptures peak level secret art. Jiang Yis hands were still slowing down, in the end practically stopping. But this was even more terrifying, and for the eight great gods had truly descended. This region was like a swamp or a demonic force field, causing the two Grand Elders movements to becoming slower and slower, almost completely binding them. The fourteen huge banners had bloody light rushing out of them. They continuously tightened their circle, causing the space around the two Grand Elders to shrink. BANG! Just when Jiang Yis hands had almost completely stopped, he suddenly waved both his hands. The space completely ruptured as the fourteen banners violently shook. The Eight Divine Beast Strength activated, acting like a raging wave that madly and tyrannically sent the two Grand Elders flying. You The two Grand Elders revealed surprised expressions as a trace of blood flowed from their mouths. The Eight Divine Beast Strength really is terrifying and deserving of being called a supreme secret art. But if your skill has only developed to this point, you arent able to kill us! Therefore, leave your life behind! The two of their expressions were cold and their words were dark. They had been shaken to point that they had even needed to spit out blood by Jiang Yi, and were unable to remain calm. You want to kill me? Come and try it! Jiang Yi didnt move at all as he sat on top of his mythical beast. His hands no longer moved. At the same time, the two Grand Elders acted. One took out a purple gold calabash (water gourd) while the other took out a copper bell. Both objects hung above their heads as ray after ray of bright light descended and enveloped them like a curtain. The fourteen banners sword lights might be dazzling, but they were unable to approach their bodies anymore. The battle of three experts caused the sky to explode. Destruction and annihilating energy filled that place. As for the people on the ground, they would have been affected and killed, but a large banner was inserted into a stone. The banner was hundreds of meters tall and bloody light circulated within it, protecting the thousands of mortals so that none of them were injured. Eight Divine Beast Strength YE Fan looked up to the sky. He thought of the ancient book he read called the Natural Bestowal Tome. Eight divinities. First the Lord of Heaven offering the sky as sacrifice. The Lord of Earth eclipses the sky, offering sacrifice of the large mountains. The small mountain on top as an ancient sacrifice.The Lord of Battle Not long after, beast roars rang out as those knights once more rushed over. Jiang Yi received their plunder of many Sources. Lets go! He and those knights soared into the sky. The fourteen bloody banners trapped the two Grand Elders, making sure they couldnt chase after them. The four banners on the ground followed after them. In the end, the remaining fourteen banners released a bloody light as they soared up and disappeared into the sky. The two Grand Elders tried to chase after them, not wanting to let them off. At the same time, killing shouts came from the horizon as the Flickering Light Sacred Lands reinforcements arrived. The hundred thousand kilometers surrounding the Great Primordial Mine were divided between the Eastern Wastelands various sacred lands. The Flickering Light Sacred Land thus had many source mines, each with powerful experts overseeing them. Unfortunately, Jiang Yi had long since made preparations and after fleeing, he opened a Domain Gate and his tracks completely disappeared. In the end, the Flickering Light Grand Elders returned without any achievements, their faces unsightly. Ye Fan was speechless. The thirteen powerful bandits were so unbridled, they even dared fight with the sacred lands. In reality, the thirteen powerful bandits each had their own uncommon origins. Some came from sacred lands of the Eastern Wastelands, some came from the Central States drifting sovereigns, and there were even vagabonds who had fled from the Northern Desert. This disturbance quickly passed and the new mortals that had arrived were quickly split up to the various mining areas. Although they had just arrived, this land was simply too dull and there was nothing interesting about it. The area enveloped by the Dao Glyphs was no different from the outside world. It was eternally barren and empty. Short stone houses were built over the brown soil. There were mines all over, but no signs of life. In the distance, those people mining for Sources were completely expressionless as they worked stiffly. They were practically numb. They had no reaction to these new people. It was like they had lost their spirits. Many people shivered. Was this their future? Under the monotonous labor day after day, they would simply become walking corpses ------ Three days later, Ye Fan had learned many things. Normally there would be no problems with mining Sources. Just by using a normal bodys strength it was possible to mine. But once a demonic monster appeared, it would be extremely dangerous. Even powerful cultivators would be hard-pressed to survive. Very few people were able to survive the ten years to return with a large amount of gold coins back to the southern region. Ye Fan frowned. The Dao Glyphs densely covered this area, isolating it from the outside world. Only at special times could one leave. To escape would require quite a bit of planning. But he wasnt anxious. This place was practically a treasure. With Sources in the ground, if he was able to gather them and use them for cultivation, he would definitely be able to progress twice as fast with half the effort. The only thing he was worried about in this region was the Flickering Light Sacred Lady. If Yao Xi were to come here, his situation would definitely become terrible. Thinking about the inner garments he held in his robes right now, he immediately smiled. The grand Flickering Light Sacred Lady wouldnt come to this dusty mining area. Even if she was coming to the northern region, it was definitely for something else. Ye Fan had to painfully break his own bones in order for them to properly heal. Many of them had changed shape and needed to be properly realigned. Damn, it really hurts. Deep into the night, Ye Fan grimaced in pain as he corrected his bone alignments. --- After a couple assignments, new people constantly replaced the ones around him. Although he wasnt afraid of being noticed by these people, he still smeared his face with dust to conceal his identity every day. --- Several days passed again and he once more went to work. He was now completely confident that his new appearance would not draw other peoples suspicions. In the end, Ye Fan was sent to the fifteenth mining area. Over these few days, he had always been studying information about Sources while working. Sources were very precious and even more rare. When opening a mine, the first thing was to make sure there was a vein of Sources in the ground. Even in this region, it wasnt like the Sources were endless. Even just a small Source mine was precious and if several kilograms of Sources could be excavated from it, then that would be pretty good. In some Source mines they might only be able to find two Sources. In the larger Source mines, they might be able to find more or higher quality Sources. This was extremely shocking, but it was very rare to find such a Source vein. No wonder Ji Hui thought that giving me a fist-sized Source was enough to repay the favor I did to the Ji Family. Sources were exceptionally precious. Fist-sized Sources could raise Divine Bridge realm cultivators a whole realm. And at that time he was right at the Divine Bridge realm. But to Ye Fans bottomless body, a fist-sized Source was far from enough to break through a realm. This couldnt be considered a true fault. Although he needed a large amount of Life Qi, his divine energy was also much more vigorous than others. Cultivators at the same level were not comparable to him. Other than this, he could constantly absorb Sources and didnt have a restriction on how much energy he could absorb. But normal Divine Bridge cultivators who were capable of rising a whole realm with a fist-sized Source would need to slowly absorb one for a long time before refining it into their body. If a mountain-sized Source was in front of him, Ye Fan could constantly refine it. But a normal cultivator would not be able to do so and could only take it slow, forced to helplessly watch the treasure in front of them. Of course, refining the treasures of nature was only useful at the initial stages of cultivation. Once reaching the third secret realm, it was difficult to find any outside assistance. At that time, it all depended on comprehending the Dao. After the third secret realm, only by comprehending the Dao could one increase their cultivation base. There were no shortcuts. --- The fifteenth mining area was a vast brown land. The soil was very hard and difficult to dig. Over ten mine shafts had been opened here, but very few Sources had been found. Each mine shaft had only obtained half a kilograms worth of Sources. For each Source vein to only held half a kilogram of Sources truly was poor, but the Sources in it were very bright with little impurity, so their quality was quite good. Other than this, the fifteenth mining area stretched as far as the eye could see. It had just been established, so it wouldnt be closing any time soon. There was no exceptional Source vein here. --- On the twentieth day, Ye Fan had finally been taught enough and finally was sent inside a mine shaft to begin mining for Sources. Oh heavens, oh Buddha, let me find Sources. Ill refine them cleanly for you. Suddenly, just at Ye Fan wasdescending the mine shaft, a startled cry came from outside. Hearing that startled cry, the experienced miners all fled up the shaft for their lives. Damn, how is that the first day I go mining we run into a demonic monster? Ye Fans bones had long since been reconnected properly and his physical body could not be compared to others. He was like an agile monkey as he climbed and was the first to rush out of the mine shaft. The mine in front has run into a devil! That vein has some strange things. The people who entered all died, and even the Flickering Light Sacred Lands senior cultivators, who are extremely powerful, were unable to make even a sound before they also died inside! In the mine right in front of them, a terrifying evil air rushed out. It was like some life form wanted to rush out. Seeing this situation, Ye Fan quickly fled far away. He had a bad premonition that he couldnt stay there no matter what. In the immediate surroundings of the mine, many people were sent tumbling and corpses were everywhere. The fifteenth mining area was a complete mess as the miners were all terrified. After running several kilometers, Ye Fan finally stopped and looked back. ------ Authors Note: The Flickering Light and Jade Lake are two different Sacred Lands. The Flickering Light is from the Eastern Wastelands southern region and is the master of the Flickering Light Sacred Lady. As for the Jade Lake, it is in the northern region. It is the leader in terms of cultivation techniques for Dao Palace cultivators. TL Note: In Chinese these terms are similar: vs ҡ. is the name of the Jade Lake in the Kunlun mountains, while ҡ is the name of a star in the Big Dipper. Chapter 179 Demonic Mine Chapter 179 Demonic Mine The mine that had met with a mishap was in complete disarray. There were at least fifty or sixty corpses lying there, each of them with dull gray complexions and eyes wide open. The experienced miners expressions all changed and they ran far away. No one dared approach. The fifteenth mining area was filled with terror. Everyone had retreated and most of them were trembling with fear. Strands of gray fog came out of that mine shaft. Even from far away, people could sense a repressive force. I really did see a ghost Ye Fan was also apprehensive. He had known that the Source mines would occasionally have such a thing occur, but personally experiencing it still caused him some shock. An old miner who had already been here for eight or nine years said worriedly, I have a feeling that this evil might not be an ordinary one. Not long after, the Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators rushed over. A couple middle-aged men led them, while the rest were all younger disciples. Who survived from that mine shaft? asked the middle-aged man. I was working above the shaft! ayoung miner walked up nervously. Are there others? he continued asking. Another six or seven people walked out, each scared and anxious. Did any of you see anything? I didnt see anything. I just heard a cry from inside, and then we fled. What about senior brother Qin? Wasnt he patrolling here? the middle-aged man frowned. That divine immortal fell into the mine shaft. What? The middle-aged mans eyes opened wide. Senior brother Qin died? Yes Those miners were all very nervous. At the beginning, they seemed to find something below so when that senior divine immortal received the report he personally went down to check it out. But the result was that when the evil occurred, all of them died. Beside him, another person bowed and said, Fortunately we fled fast enough, otherwise we might have died even while just standing above the shaft. He didnt need to say this. Everyone could see the fifty-some corpses littered around the shaft opening. The Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators all looked at each other in dismay and frowned. They hated facing this kind of situation. Once an evil occurred within a Source mine, the danger would rise to a critical level. Gray fog filled the air around the shaft opening. It looked very strange, worrying everyone. Could it be they excavated something alive? asked a random person. The others expressions all changed when they heard this. If this were true, it was definitely a great and terrible omen. Its said that the Jiang Family not long ago dug up a ghost mine, and ended up finding blood dripping and bones, and many people died. The words being passed between the middle-aged cultivators caused Ye Fans heart to shake. The Source veins below the ground were filled with mysteries and the unknown. Ill go seize a strand of the gray mist and see what it is. One of the middle-aged men spit out a thumb-sized silver bottle they flew over and released a soft light that began to absorb the gray fog. Crack. But what shocked people was that just as the gray fog entered, that silver bottle immediately shattered, becoming dim and falling to the ground. This is The middle-aged mans body shook. A weapon refined from a Dao Palace secret realm cultivator was actually unable to capture even a strand of the gray mist. What is that thing? Everyone was greatly startled. The middle-aged men all looked at each other solemnly. This time it was not an ordinary affair. Their hearts sank. --- An hour passed before the gray fog completely scattered into nothingness. Not long after, a chicken was thrown into the mine shaft. It continuously cried out for a long time without dying. The middle-aged cultivators all sighed in relief. So it wasnt as bad as we thought. Looks like it was just a batch of evil air and not a ghost mine. The middle-aged cultivators all walked over, and the young disciples followed after them. They stood over the shaft opening and examined each corpse before looking down below. Carry these corpses away. Find an abandoned mine to bury them in, ordered one of the middle-aged cultivators. All of the miners retreated and no one wished to touch those corpses that had died for some unknown reason. That middle-aged man frowned upon seeing this. The evil air has dissipated. Theres no more danger. The various miners hearts were leaping in fear as they picked up the corpses and threw them into an abandoned mine, immediately burying them as fast as possible. The middle-aged cultivators all began to discuss heading down the mineshaft. Maybe we should send first clear out the corpses inside before we go down, proposed one of the middle-aged cultivators. Saying this, he swept his gaze over the surrounding miners. The surrounding people immediately felt their hearts turn cold as they retreated. What are you afraid of? That chicken is fine. That means whatever happened down there is already over. Are all of you no better than a chicken? Ye Fan really wanted to spit on this person when he heard this. If there was nothing to be afraid of, why didnt he just enter himself? He actually wanted to send miners to probe it for him. One of their disciples personally walked up and picked people. Ye Fan was unfortunately picked and sent down to carry out a corpse. The inside of the mine was dusky, and even the torch light couldnt completely illuminate it. There was corpse after corpse lying on the ground in complete disorder. A couple cowardly miners shivered when they say the scene. In front of them, specks of light could be seen. A head-sized Source shone within a stone. An old cultivator over fifty years old was lying there, having died long ago. The problem came from here Ye Fan carefully walked up. Seeing everything clearly, he sucked in a cold breath. That head-sized Source had a claw inside it that was as large as a humans palm. It had many red inch-long hairs on it, and the palm was no exception. It appeared quite sinister. This is probably from a life form from before the Primordial Era Ye Fan was shocked. A ghost claw! Monster! The surrounding people all shouted in alarm. Ye Fan stretched out his divine sense to carefully examine it, his expression once more changing. This was originally a large rock that was split open by miners before revealing this Source. Within the stone layer were marks of bones that connected to this Source. This He was completely shocked. This should be a corpse that turned into a fossil. Only its palm was preserved by the Source. The rest of it was turned into stone. This should be a human-shaped life form. Wait no, it had wings! A creature that had wings was definitely not human. He then tried to find out why there would be gray fog that killed that many people. When they had broken the stone, this Source had a corner of it damaged. A piece of that palms flesh had been exposed, drying out in the air and turning into the gray fog. What sort of frightening life form was this? Just a speck of flesh that rotted in the air was so frightening? Just a strand of it was capable of destroying a Dao Palace weapon. Its unbelievable! Ye Fan was overwhelmed with shock. The only fortunate thing was this Source was definitely not ordinary. Light flowed within, and from automatically gathering heaven and earths Qi, the broken corner had actually been repaired. --- At this time, the cultivators above also flew in. Their spiritual perceptions were sharp so once they sensed there was no danger below, they were no longer scared. This isa fleshy claw! The middle-aged cultivators all let out startled cries. A couple years ago we excavated a broken arm that was also sealed within a Source. It was sent back to the Sacred Land. A Grand Elder once said that if we saw such flesh we have to immediately report it. It must be extremely important. These cultivators carefully cleared off the rubble and picked up the Source along with its surrounding stone. A Flickering Light Grand Elder personally came and carefully examined the palm, then also examined the human-shaped remnants in the stone. Unbelievable! This was the result of his examination. What kind of life form is it? asked the various cultivators beside it. From ancient times The Grand Elder only said these three words before suddenly stopping. Obviously he was very disturbed. Only a long time after did he finally breathe again and wave his sleeve to collect the Source and stone. You guys continue excavating. If you find anything new, immediately report it to me. This matter is very important. Ill record your great merit. His expression was solemn before he then disappeared in a flash. The Grand Elder didnt clearly say. What kind of life form is it? At the very least it is a life form from before the Primordial Era. It definitely seems very terrifying and powerful. Did our human race even exist back then? And what kind of position did we have? The Flickering Light Sacred Lands young disciples were all filled with questions similar to Ye Fans questions. He really wanted to learn the answer. Could it be that claw can still release secret arts and divine energy? Difficult to say. If it was powerful enough, that claw might really be a priceless treasure. The cultivators were all quietly discussing it. Maybe even my Flickering Light Sacred Lands sovereign will be unable to understand it. In this world, maybe only the Great Primordial Mine has the answer. There were powerful life forms that actually walked out of Sources. Dont speak of it. The Great Primordial Mine is a forbidden land. You cant randomly talk about it here. The Great Primordial Mine was the center the various Sacred Lands claims surrounded, but no one dared go in and explore. It was an ominous land. --- Over the following few days, they declared more than half a dozen other shafts to be abandoned, having not found a single Source inside. Ye Fan cursed his bad luck. He was actually hoping to stuff his own pockets. The other miners were celebrating because no misfortune had descended upon them, and they hadnt excavated a ghost mine. --- Just while people felt that the disturbance had passed, on the seventh day, a cry suddenly came from inside a mine shaft. What happened? the Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators shouted from above. Over these last few days, they were never far and continuously patrolled this area. They couldnt be careless with a Grand Elders great merit. Skulls, theres a huge amount of skulls! the people below cried out in terror. The other mining shafts in this area all received this news and everyone immediately rushed out, preparing to flee far away. The miners were all afraid of meeting an evil monster. If even a breeze blew across them, they would immediately guard themselves. The fifteenth mining area was a complete mess. Ye Fan finally understood why so few miners survived for ten years. These evil messes occurred so often that even cultivators wouldnt live that long. Whats going on? Normally we dont run into any danger even in a year, but now theyre happening so often? The experienced miners all had bad premonitions. I think that the matter with that claw they found still hasnt ended. Instead, its just starting. This area is probably a ghost mine and powerful demon is about to come out of it. I also have such a suspicion. Something big is definitely about to happen. Its said the Great Primordial Mine has been very unstable this year. There might be a powerful beast escaping. Ye Fans heart shivered. These miners were so experienced, maybe this instinct or omen of theirs might really come true. No need to run! Its just a withered bone. Theres no danger. Everyone quickly come back and dig into this mine to see whats going on! the cultivators ordered everyone there, concentrating their manpower on excavating that deep shaft. In order to boost everyones morale, they also personally descended into the mine and oversaw everything. However, when they personally saw what was below, they sucked in a cold breath. Endless withered bones that hadnt even fossilized were here. It was impossible to count how many corpses had been here. Just by striking the stones, a huge amount of bones would come out. Peoples scalps turned numb. In the end, they werent even able to see stone anymore. It was all bones. Even the Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators felt cold sweat run along their backs. The feeling that something was wrong was becoming more and more powerful. Just at this moment, there was someone who let out a cry of fear. I excavated blood! In an instant, that cry stopped, and over a hundred people died. Heavens a ghost mine and a huge evil monster! I saw it, fuck! No matter if it was Ye Fan or the Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators, they all felt their blood run cold. Chapter 180 The Primordial Era’s Pyramid Chapter 180 The Primordial Eras Pyramid This was a large Source mine with over a thousand miners inside working. Terrified shouts rang out exceptionally far inside the large space. The miners turned mad as they fled. Bones were everywhere. They were in large piles and some of them were extremely hard, causing many people to trip who were promptly trampled upon. Within the deeps of the mine shaft, a bloody mist floated out. Every person who touched it screamed and turned into a bloody pulp. The cultivators all took action, and took out weapons and used secret arts to seal that bloody mist. However, no matter what weapon or secret art, they were unable to block the bloody mist. It had an powerful corrosion effect that quickly melted over ten weapons. A ghost, save me! It had three eyes, I saw the ghost! The miners were all fleeing for their lives. All kinds of shouts of terror rang out. Ye Fan had a bad feeling. Those experienced miners prediction had probably come true. He was extremely fast, quickly racing to the front of the crowd. In just a couple breaths worth of time he rushed out of the shaft and ran to a safe place much further away before stopping. BANG! The shaft was pierced through as a group of miserable cultivator rushed out. One of them was a middle-aged man who had become almost deranged. He left out a frightened scream, but in an instant turned into a bloody mass that fell the ground. The mine was in a complete panic, and screams and cries rang through the air. The people fleeing were trembling with fear as they ran desperately. Only half an hour later did everyone calm down. A thousand people had gone down the shaft to mine, but in the end only three hundred people ran out alive. The remaining people had all died within. The cultivators all had gloomy expressions. They had wanted to seal the bloody mist, but the result was that five of them had died, including a Dao Palace secret realm middle-aged man. For such a thing to happen, they naturally had to report it quickly. The appearance of a ghost mine was what they hated dealing with the most. Not long after, a Grand Elder along with seven or eight elders quickly rushed over and carefully inquired about the details. In the end, not one person could explain it in detail, and even the people who personally saw it could only say it looked like a motionless ghost. All of you should retreat, ordered the Grand Elder named Li Yun. His finger was like a sword as he slashed out with it. A light shot out and turned into a huge sword light that pierced down. A thunderous noise rang out as dust flew up. That huge mine was cut open and the dark and eerie shaft was exposed, appearing very strange. Grand Elder Li Yun continued waving his finger. That sword light was over sixty meters long continuously slashed down, completely revealing the shaft to the world. All the stone was sent flying hundreds of meters away. A huge stone came out with many stone bones. Li Yun took them out before descending a short distance. Ye Fan was looking on from the side, his heart nervous. The huge amount of bones had all turned to stone, and upon careful examination, none of them were human bones. There were some human-shaped life forms, but they were all a bit different from humans. Grand Elder continuously waved that large sword to cleave apart the mine. Using a certain technique he seized all the bones and placed them on the brown ground. A mountain of stone bones quickly appeared. There were at least ten thousand corpses. Strand after strand of bloody mist rose. Li Yuns sword light was actually melted when it touched it. He waved his sleeve and scattered the bloody mist towards the sky. It was only a long time later that everything calmed down. He then displayed a secret art that condensed a green hand of light to reach deep into the mine. The ground immediately began to shake as that huge hand picked up all the stones within the mine and placed them on the ground. A demonic ghost! Its that demon ghost! There were several Sources in the blood-colored soil. Each was as large as a washbowl. Such a size was extremely rare and precious, which made them a high-grade prize. What startled people was that each Source had something inside it, and they werent pure. The first two Sources sealed a scarlet liquid, which was obviously blood. It was due to one of them rupturing that the inside blood had flown out to cause the tragedy. Just how powerful was this life-form. Its blood turned into a bloody mist that was capable of killing Dao Palace secret realm cultivators The various elders were all shivering. Grand Elder Li Yun was also frowning. The third Source sealed a crystal finger that was very beautiful, spotlessly pure white. Although it was just a finger, people could clearly tell it was not ordinary as a vast Qi had been stored within. The fourth Source was the most shocking. Half a head had been sealed inside. The face had thin scales, the forehead had a third eye and it had thick black hair. The head had been split in two by someone. There should be two life-forms. Careful examination reveals that the finger and that half head are clearly not from the same corpse. The elders were all surprised. These four Sources are too important. I need to personally bring them back to the Sacred Land. Grand Elder Li Yuns expression was heavy. Although they couldnt be considered legendary Divine Sources, there were life-forms sealed within which made their price beyond estimation. They could not lose them at any cost. He sealed the four Sources and then waved his sleeve to collect them. He then carefully examined the stones. The stones that had been excavated with the Sources had two broken stone skeletons. One was slender, while the other was large. They were two different life-forms, and although they were human-shaped, they were definitely not humans. The slender one had six arms while the large one had a pair of bone wings. Ye Fan could clearly see them from a distance and was speechless inside. They were such powerful life-forms, how could have vanished without a trace? Rumble Suddenly, the exposed mine began to cave in, and everyone was frightened back. The mines bottom was caving in and a huge black pit appeared. The mine actually had another bottomless pit appear inside it! That was not something excavated by them, but something that had existed long before and only now revealed itself. A cold and sinister air charged out, making everyone tremble. Even Grand Elder Li Yun could not remain calm now. Looks like this place is definitely extraordinary. He let everyone retreat and personally took action, using his divine sense to explore it. He used all his abilities and supreme secret arts. BOOM! The land shook as the soil split open. He used the Flickering Lights divine arts to cause this mine shaft to rise. This was similar to moving mountains to reclaim lands. The soil flew out as the land fractured. The mine was continuously rising and many rocks cracked and were sent flying into the distance. The Grand Elder was using a secret art to move the lands crust higher. The huge pit was no longer down in the ground. It now slowly floated higher. Heavenswhat is that? The scarlet land shook as the sinister air becoming increasingly dense. The cold shine of metal appeared. Its a huge piece of metal! Inside the turmoil of rocks and soil, the bottom of the pit appeared at ground level and everyone could see it. This was definitely no natural thing. There was a very smooth and hard piece of stone that was several kilometers large. On its edges were immense stone obelisks rising high into the air. At the very center of this stone land was a towering metal pyramid over a hundred meters tall. Its whole body was made of green metal without the slightest sign of corrosion. Ye Fan was immediately shocked. What was this thing? There were stars, the sun, and the moon carved on top of it, shining brightly. This huge pyramid was made of some unknown metal. At the very least, it had to be from the Primordial Era. It might even come from earlier, but time hadnt erased it. Grand Elder Li Yun frowned before waving his sleeve and trying to collect that huge metal pyramid. But he was shocked to find that no matter what he did, he was unable to budge it. However, hazy mist surged out. Theres something strange! Li Yun walked up and used his divine energy to sweep through the pyramid. The sun, moon, and stars on it lit up, their light shining. He was actually sucked inside. The various elders were all shocked and worried. BOOM! The green metallic pyramid shook, causing everyone to feel stifled. Many of the mortals collapsed to the ground limply. A short time later, the pyramids sun, moon, and stars once more lit up, and Li Yun rushed out, his face deathly pale with blood running out his mouth as he stumbled back in retreat. Withdraw! Everyone fall back, dont get close to her! He staggered as he shouted at everyone to run. Ye Fan was shocked. Just what kind of strange thing was this metal pyramid to cause a Flickering Light Grand Elder to suffer such a loss? This thing is too important. Seal the news here. I will quickly return the Sacred Land. None of you are to approach it at any cost. Li Yun explained seriously before hurriedly leaving, preparing to traverse the void. The fifteenth mining area had turned into a forbidden land that no one could enter. Ye Fan frowned. This place did not bode well, and he didnt want to stay. But right now he didnt have any means of leaving. The fourth day after Grand Elder Li Yun left, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady rushed over and brought news that the Sacred Master would be personally coming not long from now. Ye Fans mouth curled. How unlucky for Yao Xi to actually appear here. If she were to notice him, she would definitely peel his skin in torture. He saw her from a distance. She was just like the past, a fairy whose beauty could cause the collapse of nations, like jade from a pearl, her body beautiful and perfect. The thousands of mortals that saw her thought she was a fairy, and many of them lost their self control before feeling ashamed of their inferiority. Ye Fan hid behind those mortals, but he wasnt that worried he would be noticed. He secretly smiled. This so-called fairys inner garments were all still in his robe. If this secret were to be passed out, the powerful sacred lands would probably all be shaken. I definitely cannot leak this news. The fifteenth mining area has been completely sealed and no one is allowed to enter. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys voice was as beautiful as ever. However, just at this time, she suddenly paused and her expression became dazed. Apparently she was very shocked. Ye Fans heart shook. Could it be she had noticed him? That didnt seem likely. At this moment, she and the other cultivators all cried out. You who are you? How have you come here?! When Ye Fan heard this, he turned to look at the pyramid. Green light flickered, and in front of the pyramid an old woman had appeared at some point. She had appeared without any warning, and no one knew where she had come from. It was like she had teleported out of nowhere. She carefully circled around the pyramid, muttering some unknown things. The fifteenth mining area stretched as far as the eye could see, and the land was very spacious. If an outsider came, they would definitely be noticed almost instantly. However, even with everyone present, no one had noticed her arrive. Ye Fan was exceptionally shocked. Its her! He never thought he would once more meet this old woman within the northern region. Back in the Ancient Desolation Forbidden Land, the first time he saw the old madman, this old woman had also appeared. It was from her words that he learned the old madman was someone from six thousand years ago. For someone from the same era as the old madman to actually appear here Ye Fan couldnt help being shocked. Chapter 181 Alive After 6000 Years Chapter 181 Alive After 6000 Years The old woman was wearing very simple clothes that were no different than an old grandma from a mountain village. But it was such an ordinary old woman who had become the complete focus of everyones attention. The Flickering Light Sacred Lands people seemed to be facing a powerful enemy and didnt dare rashly attack. As for the pyramid made of unknown metals, it flashed with faint green light and the sun, moon, and stars once more appeared on top of it. Clear light flowed out of them, surging towards the old woman like a wave of water. But the light was unable to shake her in the slightest. She was completely unaffected as she muttered and circled around the pyramid. The green pyramid shook and began to release a metallic ringing, and a light filled the sky as endless green light enveloped this red-brown land. Everyone was shocked as the vast and empty land completely changed. Grass appeared everywhere and vitality throbbed in the air. Unbroken chains of huge ancient trees filled the land. The aura of the primordial era exploded out, vast and ancient. Like the boundless universe and the borderless starry sky, endless numbers of creatures began to converge on the pyramid. It was like an ancient world had once more appeared in front of them. An ear-splitting rumbling rang out as herds of huge creatures ran towards the watchers. All kinds of strange creatures had appeared. The land turned green, and dense spiritual Qi filled the air. Powerful creatures ran wildly over the land. Is this the northern region from before the primordial era? Its life force is overflowing, and all kinds of creatures are thriving. Its completely different from how it is now! They could clearly see how Sources formed. The Yuan Qi of heaven and earth was so dense that it crystallized into Sources. Many powerful creatures died, and would sometimes fall into Sources and be wrapped within, thus sealing them inside. Only now did people understand why creatures from so long ago would occasionally leave behind fingers or heads. Heavens Just at this moment, everyone sucked in a cold breath. They saw powerful human-shaped lifeforms fighting barehanded and splitting the huge land. There were many different kinds of the human-shaped lifeforms. Some were covered in scales and some were covered in fur. Some had grand and tough bodies, while some had finer and more delicate bodies. There were even some beautiful ones. But they were all tyrannical and powerful to the extreme. Within the dense forest of ancient trees, several divine temples could occasionally be seen. They were tall and grand, striking fear into and intimidating peoples hearts. In front of each ancient temple were all kinds of different human-shaped lifeforms guarding it with care and reverence. The divine temples were different from one another. Some of them were like modern day Daoist temples, while some were like imperial watchtowers. There were even some that were like the pyramid. Somewhat interesting Just at this moment, the old crones voice rang out, and everyone could clearly hear what she said. With a wave of her sleeves, the light that had filled the sky faded and the boundless vitality once more disappeared. The various powerful lifeforms ceased to exist, and the barren, deathly land reappeared. The green light flowed back into the pyramid. The old crone walked up and directly into the pyramid. The light from the pyramid once more dimmed, becoming silent and calm. The Flickering Light Sacred Lands people were all completely stunned. This old woman was completely unfathomable. They were fundamentally unable to resist or block her. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady might be as beautiful as a blooming immortal lotus, but even her eyes were open wide with shock. Many of the elders quickly surrounded the green pyramid and calmly waited for the old woman to come out. Of the thousands of mortals, many of them were shocked witless. The strange scenes that had just appeared caused them to suspect they had entered a new world. The pyramid shook and the old woman walked out very calmly. It was like she was just walking over a bridge or taking a flight of stairs. She received no resistance at all. It really is somewhat interesting The old woman said once more.. But when the others heard, they practically couldnt believe their own ears. Such an ancient vestige was definitely of an incalculable value to cultivators, but she just didnt seem to care that much about it. Senior, you are The Flickering Light Sacred Lady first laughed like an immortal flower blooming, before quickly and charmingly asking about her origins. Im just an ordinary old lady. The old woman looked at Yao Xi and kindly smiled. Your luck is pretty good. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys heart shook and she wanted to say something, but the old woman had already gently turned to look at the others, sweeping her gaze over each one of the elders. Im taking it away to see whats so special about it. Later Ill give it back to your Flickering Light Sacred Land, said the old woman. Senior, you cant the elders all wanted to come up and block her. This was something the Grand Elder had explicitly them ordered to guard at all costs. They definitely had to stop her. They knew this was definitely an important matter. However, they were simply fundamentally unable to stop her. The old woman reached out her hand and a hazy light began to flow around that huge, hundred-meter tall pyramid. Its sun, moon, and stars lit up once more. In just a split second, green light flashed and the grand pyramid shrunk down to the size of a babys fist, looking like a bright pearl as it fell into the old womans hand. With just the raise of a hand, she was able to collect the pyramid. It caused all those elders to be speechless. They knew they were unable to block her. Ye Fan had long since known the old woman was completely unfathomable, but even he was shocked. A worry began to grow in his heart because she had seemed to intentionally glance at him. The old woman slowly walked away, but her figure quickly became indistinct and she completely disappeared in just a moment without leaving any tracks. After she left, the fifteenth mining area became completely chaotic. The Flickering Light Sacred Lands cultivators were all discussing it. They definitely had to report such a huge matter to their superiors. Leave, I have to leave this cursed land! This was the sole pressing thought on Ye Fans mind right now. He didnt believe that there werent Sources in the other regions of the northern region. If he continued here, who knows what kind of cursed things might be excavated. At that time, he might have to leave his life behind. Other than that, with Yao Xi here, as well as the Flickering Light Sacred Master who was about to arrive, if any of them saw him then this place would definitely became a death land for him. Ye Fan had wanted to leave a bit earlier. Each day there were people leaving to procure things like food, and since the Flickering Light disciples didnt care to interact with the people of the mundane world, they would always bring a couple miners with them. Once he managed to escape from these people, he would be like a fish leaping into the ocean, a bird flying in the sky, free and unrestricted. If it werent for the Dao Glyphs separating this place from the outside world, he would have fled long ago. Ill find somewhere to cultivate to the third or even fourth secret realm, and then Ill come back and auction off the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys inner garments, Ye Fan thought of a wicked plan. But of course, this was just a little motivation. It had been over a month after he had been exposed to the Immortal Sealing Powder. He started to feel traces of divine energy flowing again, and his Wheel and Sea were slowly recovering. And in the previous few days, he had finally managed to excavate a couple walnut-sized Sources in the depths of the mining shaft that he had completely refined. In the end, that green lotus within his Sea of Bitterness had trembled and his body released a muffled sound as his divine energy was completely restored. Ye Fan didnt know that he had avoided a complete calamity. If the amount of the Immortal Sealing Powder was sufficiently high, then even a sovereigns divine energy would be completely sealed dry. If it werent for his physique being special, he would have turned into a completely ordinary mortal. Now that the seal on his Wheel and Sea had been resolved and his cultivation base restored, Ye Fan prepared to leave this place. Of course, before he left, he wish to prepare a couple Sources for future personal use. But this kind of spiritual item was too rare. One mine shaft might only have a couple kilograms. And Sources had strange stone skin wrapped around them that made even spiritual perception useless to probe or examine rocks for Sources. I wish I could raid the Flickering Light Sacred Lands Source storehouse, Ye Fan could only dream. His strength was far from enough. Even if there was no one guarding it, he still might not be able to force his way into that place. ------ Two days later, Ye Fan was prepared to leave. He had intermingled with the miners prepared to go out to get supplies. It was on this day that news spread that the Flickering Light Sacred Master was about to arrive and that no one was allowed to leave. Damn, why does this crap always happen to me? Nothing can go wrong at all costs! He was alarmed at this news. An hour later, an immense echoing noise came from outside the mining region as the void broke open. Just as the Flickering Light Sacred Master was about to arrive and the void began to crack open, there were peak experts joining hands to kill him, causing space to shatter. Kill! Killing shouts filled the sky as light soared outside the mining region. Magical weapons danced through the air, people shouted, and beasts roared. There were several indistinct figures attacking. Peacock King! The Flickering Light Sacred Masters voice was icy cold as 108 rings of light enveloped him. Each halo of light was like a world that enveloped him, making him appear like a divine king descending the world. Flickering Light Sacred Master! On the other side, the Peacock King was just like he was before, a delicate youngster. But his gaze was severe and his roar shook the land. There was also quite a few elders behind the Flickering Light Sacred Master and one of them shouted out, You evil thing, you actually dare appear again. Today well kill you! There will definitely be someone killed today. But the one to die will be you! The Green Flood Dragon King appeared and stood side by side with the Peacock King. BOOM! Heaven and earth shook as an intense battle exploded into action. The Dao Glyphs that surrounded the mining area were all broken and many cultivators killed their way inside. The Fourth Great Bandit and the Seventh Great Bandit! The Flickering Lights cultivators were all in a mess. The entire mining region became completely chaotic. If he still couldnt gain some underhanded benefits now, Ye Fan felt it would really be too unforgivable. He didnt go to the Source warehouse since he knew he probably would not be able to open it. There were also two Great Bandits who had it as their goal. He went to one of the fifteen mining sites stone towers. The Sources the miners brought in were temporarily stored inside. Killing shouts shook the sky. There was no longer anyone attending to this place since compared to the Source storehouse, this place was completely insignificant. The stone tower was less than ten meters tall, but it was extremely sturdy. Ye Fan was unable to push open the stone door at all. This place also has restrictions. He then directly swung his fist into it. BOOM! The stone tower shook, and after the fifth punch, the stone door finally broke. Luckily the restriction wasnt very profound. A bright light shone inside, and Ye Fan was temporarily blinded by it. Piece after piece of Sources were displayed on a jade shelf. Light flowed through all of them, and altogether there were dozens of kilograms. The mining results from several days were here and hadnt been sent off yet. It was extremely dazzling and bright. This many this is the sum of over twenty Source mines! Ye Fan was filled with excitement. Such a large amount of Sources meant he could increase his power again. They were definitely precious treasures to him. He took out the pure jade bottle and sucked them all in. Who are you, brother? You really were fast to arrive even before me. A voice came from outside the stone tower as a twenty-year old young man watched him in surprise. I just managed to take advantage of the crisis outside. The pros are still outside fighting a huge battle with the Flickering Lights people, Ye Fan said smoothly. Im one of those pros. I didnt expect to have you actually take action quicker than me. You really are efficient. Ye Fan was silent for a while. This young man was of an average stature, and couldnt be said to be that handsome. But his gaze was especially bright. I heard that the fifteenth mining region was attacked, and that there might have been some exceptional Sources excavated, so I came here special instead of attacking the Source storehouse. This young mans gaze became even brighter, as luminous as a flame as he said, According to our rules, since I ended up running into you, you have to give me a quarter of it. Its not like Im one of you. Im not one of your so called pros. Ye Fan had such a thought, but having the feeling that this man wasnt ordinary and not wanting to fight with him, he said, There were no special Sources. If you dont believe me you can look for yourself. He took out the pure jade bottle and the Sources appeared on the ground. Ugh, since theres none, then whatever. The young man was very disappointed and he waved his hand. The two of them left the stone tower and Ye Fan was preparing to leave when the young man suddenly pulled him and said, Wait, your body has something else. Why do I sense a familiar scent? Im not a pro, and theres no special things on my body. No, this is the scent of the Flickering Light Sacred Lady! The young mans eyes lit up like bright pearls as he stared at Ye Fan. Younger brother, you really arent simple. Youre even more skilled than me. You actually managed to steal the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys things. I Im really not a pro. Ye Fan shook off his hand and said, I dont know what youre talking about. I was once very close to the Flickering Light Sacred Lady. Being a pro, I naturally wouldnt forget her fragrance. This young man didnt have any hostility towards Ye Fan, instead becoming even more friendly and said, Take it out and let me see it with my own eyes. Ye Fan guessed that he must have sensed the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys garments so he took them out of the pure jade bottle. Heavens, my eyes! This young man saw them very clearly and immediately gasped. Brother, you really are amazing. When did a talent like you appear in our line of work? I admire you to death. Youve done what Ive dreamed of doing. I really am not in the same line of work as you. I just got it accidentally. Ye Fan felt that staying with this guy was truly too dangerous. On the off-chance that Yao Xi was attracted here, that would truly be big trouble, and so he planned on breaking off from the man. I admire you too much. In our line of work, such an accomplishment is definitely worthy of a master. The young mans face was filled with admiration. Even this is considered the work of a master?! Ye Fan truly was speechless now. Such a difficult line of work is something ordinary people are unable to do. The young man sighed and said, My grandfather was a peak hero of this world, but he still had regrets. You are you? Whos your grandfather? What regrets? Ye Fan felt this guys status would definitely not be ordinary. My grandfather is the Seventh Great Bandit Tu Tian. He swept through the northern region, able to steal whatever he wanted. His greatest regret in life was that he was unable to steal a Sacred Lady to marry into the family. Ye Fan was shocked. The grandson of the Seventh Great Bandit? His origin truly was great. Im Tu Fei. To fulfill my grandfathers greatest hope, Im determined to steal a Sacred Ladys hand in marriage. Ye Fan really didnt know what to say now. To steal a huge Sacred Lands Sacred Lady to marry it was a completely crazy thought. Where is the Flickering Light Sacred Lady? Quick, go and find out. Find the best time to take action and grab her. Tu Feis eyes emitted two bright rays as he looked towards the horizon. At this time, killing shouts rang through the heavens as the huge battle was raging all over. At the very front was Yao Xis beautiful figure. Like the moon veiled by thin clouds and the bright pearls caressed by the blue sea, she was at the absolute pinnacle of beauty. A long skirt fluttered and danced in the wind of the sky as she fought against many bandits. Ye Fan threw off his hand and felt this guy really was as difficult to get rid of as a persistent infection. With the huge battle going on everywhere, it was the best time for him to run. Ti Fei soared up and shouted, Yao Xi, did you lose something that landed in the hands of one of our talented geniuses? Ye Fan stumbled, almost tripping to the ground. This shameless guy really was daring. Wasnt this causing a huge calamity to descend on him? Chapter 182 The Calamities incited by the Garments Chapter 182 The Calamities incited by the Garments What random crap are you spouting, Tu Fei? Although the Flickering Light Sacred Lady was busy killing enemies, she still appeared like an elegant immortal butterfly, wonderful and pure with a kind of spiritual beauty. Yao Xi, havent you lost a piece of clothing? And a very precious item? Tu Fei flew up into the air and spoke in a very serious tone. I dont know what your drivel means. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady activated a secret art to send two seniors flying, and then spit out an emerald green jade bell. A beautiful bell sound rang through the heavens, and the surrounding attacking cultivators all painfully covered their ears as they screamed. You definitely lost something. How did you lose it? Tu Fei earnestly continued questioning her. This damn guy! If Ye Fan turned around he would definitely be recognized. This guy dared say so much in such an unrestrained manner that even held a trace of teasing! I cant be bothered to deal with you! The Flickering Light Sacred Lady no longer paid him any attention. The emerald green jade bell was constantly becoming larger, its ringing shaking the heavens. Although it sounded extremely melodious, its power was great. Within thirty meters, all the attacking weapons all began to shake and then clear cracking noises rang out. BOOM! Seven or eight weapons all shattered and fell from the sky. The sound waves were like knives, striking fear in peoples hearts. Yao Xi, think again The loud mouthed Tu Fei once more opened his mouth without any misgivings. You lost something that was woven with divine silk. Fire and water are unable to damage it, blades are unable to slash through it, and it was refined by you into a precious treasure. Where is it now? The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys expression immediately changed. Originally she thought he was just saying random crap, but now she immediately thought of that garment and she almost let out an enraged shriek right then and there. Over the past month, she had used all her power to look for Ye Fan in the southern region, turning over the whole land relentlessly. But she was unable to find even the slightest trace of him. Every time she thought back to what had happened back then, she would go mad. She longed to personally use her elegant jade hands to tear Ye Fan into pieces. Heavens, it blinded my eyes! Tu Fei cried out filled with endless melancholy. I wish what I saw wasnt true. How could it have been taken by someone else first? The Flickering Light Sacred Lady really wanted to give him a slap, and she coldly said, What drivel! I saw your face turn pale just now. Its definitely real. Our professions talented members really are amazing. Why couldnt it have been me who did it? Tu Fei was somewhat depressed as he asked, Nothing happened between you guys, right? You are one of our targets, after all. Go die! The Flickering Light Sacred Lady ground her teeth in anger. The emerald green jade bell grew larger, now thirty meters tall, its ringing shaking the heavens. It was possible to clearly see ray after ray of green light flow out like a rippling wave, spreading out in every direction and engulfing everything. The surrounding cultivators all miserably screamed as they were unable to block it at all. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys face was covered in frost. Her clothes fluttered as she moved to kill Tu Fei. You want to kill people? Tu Fei shouted, before seeming to think of something and looking in every direction. Talented brother, where are you? Hand me that clothing to borrow. Two black strands appeared over the Flickering Light Sacred Ladys forehead as her killing intent overflowed. Her powerful divine sense swept out in every direction. Hey, talented brother, how could you be so immoral as to just leave? People like us are loyal. You just left me behind? Tu Fei shouted out to the sky. You big-mouthed idiot! Ye Fan had long since fled to the distance, yet he still heard that voice. Due to the huge battle raging all around, he would occasionally meet with attacks, so it was temporarily difficult for him to leave. Ill kill you! The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was normally extremely enchanting and alluring. But it was like Ye Fan had a strange power, so every time she thought of him, she couldnt hold back her rage. Hey, the clothes werent stolen by me. They have nothing to do with me. It was my talented brother who did it. If youre mad, go look for him. It has nothing to do with a useless man like myself! Tu Fei shouted out in alarm. The ringing became louder. The emerald green jade bell was extremely marvelous. The overflowing sound waves were visible as green waves that spread out in every direction. At this time, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady appeared like an unmatched champion as she stood in atop the green jade bell, her body shining and filled with killing intent. Tu Fei dodged, taking out an earthen jar, gray and bland and exceptionally plain, like it could have just have been pulled out of the dirt. However, this earthen jars power was exceptionally great. Its mouth was like a black hole with an exceptional sucking force. Even the surrounding space was twisted. It was like anything could be easily sucked in. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys expression changed. The Seventh Great Bandit Tu Tian actually handed that thing over to you? Dont worry. This is just an imitation. My grandpa said that if I could capture a Sacred Lady to take as a wife, he would grant that earthen jar to me. The earthen jar might appear extremely worn, but it wasnt damaged. Its might was shocking as it sucked up the waves of green sound waves, blocking Yao Xis attack. Her expression changed and she murmured to herself, This is just an imitation, but it possesses such power! Then the real earthen jar must truly be a peak weapon. According to the legends, it was refined from a Great Emperors flesh and blood during a time before the Ancient Desolation... Peak weapons had already reached the absolute limit of weapons. They were as rare as a phoenix feather or a unicorn horn in the Eastern Wastelands. Throughout history, very few had ever appeared. Only people who could completely control an age, lords of the Eastern Wastelands, would have a chance of refining one. They needed to use all the Eastern Wastelands energy in order to refine it. Amongst the ancient Great Emperors that had appeared, such weapons were exceptionally limited. The demon clans Great Emperors Sacred Weapon, the Ji Familys Ancient Net Mirror, the Flickering Light Sacred Lands Dragon Cauldron, and Yu Tians randomly obtained earthen jar, they were all peak weapons. Of course, there was one weapon that was excluded from this classification in the Eastern Wastelands. That would be the Desolate Pagoda. It was said that it wasnt even refined by man. Peak weapons were weapons refined from ancient Great Emperors and Sacred Emperors. Their might was beyond compare, and if one was able to draw out their true power, it would be a simply unimaginable scene. The reason Yu Tian was able to stand amongst the ranks of the Thirteen Great Bandits was because he held a peak weapon. There was practically no one who could kill him. With a peak weapon by his side, he was invincible to attack. As for the earthen jar, there was a recording that said a Great Emperor from before the Ancient Desolation had reached the end of his lifespan. Just before he died, he used a primordial spirit as the flame, his unrivaled physical body as the clay, supplemented by the Eastern Wastelands legendary endless divine materials, and burned his own body into the earthen jar, leaving his descendants a peak weapon. It could be said that if one were holding this weapon and had enough divine energy to support it, it would not be a problem to sweep through the Eastern Wastelands without finding an opponent. Unfortunately, even the most brilliant families still had to decline eventually. Even with an enormous inheritance, a time would come when they died out. After that Great Emperor from before the Ancient Desolation finally left this world, his descendants became ordinary people with the passing of the years. Three hundred years ago, Yu Tian found an ancient hole within a dried-up river, inadvertently finding the earthen jar half-covered by sand. Who knew just how many years it had been enveloped by dust. Unfortunately, the earthen jar had lost its cap and was no longer complete. It was like it had lost half of itself, otherwise, Yu Tian would have been able to sweep through the Eastern Wastelands alone. This imitation of the earthen jar was also formidable. It was like a bottomless pit, and was currently almost sucking the emerald jade bell in. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was extremely stunned. She knew that if it was the real earthen jar, she would definitely be destroyed without the slightest chance. Tu Fei, your divine energy is insufficient. Even if you were holding a Sacred Weapon from an ancient Great Emperor, you cant do anything! The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys forehead bloomed with light, a diamond imprint lighting up and emitting a ray of divine light that attacked him. What, your divine sense is so powerful Tu Fei was startled and couldnt dodge. However, the earthen jar in front of him saved him. Apparently there was nothing it couldnt absorb, and even the divine sense could not pass through it. The divine light was immediately obliterated. This The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys expression changed. That Great Emperor had used primordial spirits as flames and used his own body to form the pot, so naturally it could even absorb divine sense. Haha Yu Fei laughed, and started to flee. His cultivation base was not on the same level as the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, so he was unable to continue fighting for long without suffering deficits. Where do you think youre going! The Flickering Light Sacred Lady didnt want to let him leave like that. Talented brother, where are you? I cant find you. Tu Feis shout rang throughout the entire mining region. Ye Fan cursed in his heart. This big mouthed guy truly was shameless. He was provoking a calamity for Ye Fan! At this time, killing shouts were ringing out everywhere, and he was occasionally attacked by people and it was difficult for him to flee all in one go. If he were noticed by Yao Xi, his situation would definitely take a turn for the worse. Talented brother, what are you afraid of? You were even able to steal Yao Xis inner garment. With such shocking talent, youre definitely an outstanding hero in my eyes. With you and me joining hands, we can capture this lady. Tu Fei was like a loudspeaker as his shout filled the whole sky. After it rang out, the entire mining region became temporarily quiet. This news shocked everyone and they were unable to believe it. Ye Fan truly started to curse madly. This guys big mouth really should be sealed. However after carefully thinking about it, it wasnt as if his words were true. He thought he was an expert since his physique was special and others were unable to see through his cultivation base. It couldnt be true, right? The pure Flickering Light Sacred Ladys inner garments had been stolen? This didnt seem too likely. Even the cultivators didnt forget to talk about it. The Flickering Light Sacred Ladys melodic laugh rang through the land. Tu Fei, even if you have a smooth tongue, you arent able to change the results. Let me see just where you plan on running! With her saying just these few words, the other cultivators were all relieved, feeling that there was no need to believe Tu Feis words. My words arent empty. There is a talented brother who really did steal Yao Xis inner garments. Brother, quickly come out! Tu Fei fled while also shouting. You have to be loyal as one of our profession! I think youve exceeded how many times you can speak such drivel! The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was secretly grinding her teeth. She really wanted to seal his big mouth, and she even more wanted to find Ye Fan. Her divine sense swept out in all directions and carefully searched. During this time, many bandits charged towards Yao Xi, and there were also quite a few Flickering Light cultivators charging towards Tu Fei. Their shouts within this bitter chaotic battle had naturally attracted peoples attention. Talented brother, dont force me to use my last move! Tu Fei fought and retreated, in the end saying, Youre only fourteen or fifteen years old. And your face is still tender and delicate This bastard! Ye Fan couldnt help but curse him. He pulled off some bloody clothing from a corpse and wrapped it around his head as if he had been injured. However, there were many people around and there were naturally some who had noticed him. No way, there really is a youngster. I saw him just now. Hes there! Ye Fan promptly used the old madmans footwork to flee. With the Fourth Great Bandit, the Seventh Great Bandit, and the Peacock King fighting, even heaven and earth were shattering. Sharp sword rays flashed everywhere. People flew back and forth, and blood splattered. Talented brother, I finally see you again. Dont run! The person with the bloody clothes hiding your head is you. Youre definitely one of us, and Id never forget you. Even if you were wearing Yao Xis Sacred Ladys battle clothes, Id still recognize you. Tu Fei was like a blaring trumpet as his words shook the sky. Many people turned to look at Ye Fan, and a couple Flickering Light disciples started to chase him. There were also a couple of bandits near him who gave him a thumbs up and said, Talented brother, its difficult for us to produce a person like you capable of stealing a Sacred Ladys garments. With such a talent appearing every few hundred years, our professions people will never decline! A huge ruckus of gossip rang out. Just go away! Ye Fan naturally knew these scoundrels were creating a disturbance to draw the Flickering Light peoples attention. Other than Tu Fei, there was probably no one who believed he had stolen Yao Xis inner garments. At this time, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady quickly ground her teeth as she also noticed Ye Fan. Thinking back to the various things that had happened, she really wanted to scream. A month ago, her body had been laid bare, and her beautiful body no longer held any secrets to Ye Fan. When she thought about this, her cheeks turned red and her whole body turned scalding hot. Yao Xi wanted to charge over and kill Ye Fan, but she was afraid that this might cause people to think that Tu Feis empty drivel was true. Instead, she drove Tu Fei over to that side, getting closer and closer to Ye Fan and prepared to kill him when the time came. Tu Fei, you scoundrel, stop trying to set me up, shouted Ye Fan. He had to use his words to block the Flickering Light Sacred Lady, otherwise his life would be in great danger. Immortal Yao Xi, beautiful and pure, everyone knows of your beauty. How could I possibly blaspheme against you? The Flickering Light Sacred Lady ground her teeth, truly wanting to fly over there. Ye Fans words truly were irritating to her. Back then, his evil hands had gone over every part of her body. Even thinking about it now caused goosebumps to rise. Right now, he used those words in order to prevent her from advancing, and they truly were extremely repulsive to her. But she naturally wasnt a normal person. Her reactions were quick as she coldly laughed and said, Tu Fei dared slander me, and you are also helping. You two are just snakes of the same den. Today, Ill kill both of you. By putting Tu Feis words on both their shoulders, one of them shouting and one of them trying to cover it up, her cold shout caused the responsibility to spread from Tu Fei to Ye Fan. Talented brother, youve seen now that Yao Xi also wants to kill you. Quickly come over. With us brothers working together, we can definitely capture her. At that time, it wont be as simple as just a garment! Tu Fei also started to shout. Many other bearded bandits also came to heckle and add chaos. Ye Fan cursed madly. These scoundrels truly were shameless. Tu Fei, you bandit, dont say random crap. Immortal Yao Xi, Ive admired you for a long time and have never had a blasphemous heart to you. You are like a bright moon in my heart, the worlds most sacred and holy existence. Hearing this, the Flickering Light Sacred Lady really want to cut him, but on the outside she was still smiling. Im unable to accept such admiration- Ye Fan didnt wait for her to say more, shouting, You scoundrel Tu Fei, if you keep framing me, be afraid of me taking out a precious treasure to kill you. When he said precious treasure, he explicitly looked at Yao Xi. This was his threat that if she continued to chase him, he would take out her inner garments and have a life and death struggle. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady was very quick and naturally knew what he was saying. She ground her teeth, wishing to pierce through Ye Fan, but she laughed brightly and said, Since its like this, why dont the two of us join hands and kill Tu Fei. Ah, unfortunately my strength is too weak and I cant help. Ye Fan had now managed to flee to the edge of the mining region. Of course, since he had been noticed, if it werent for the bearded bandits helping him, the Flickering Light cultivators would probably have already captured him. Talented brother, people in our profession must be loyal Seeing him only focused on fleeing and not helping, Tu Fei was very unreconciled. Just take out that piece of clothing! Having fled this far and being about to leave this fight, Ye Fan didnt say anything. Just in front of him was the Peacock King and the Flickering Light Sacred Masters fight. The sky split and the land cracked, and the sun and moon lost their light. Terrifying energy waves filled that place. 108 words appeared, filling the sky with light rings. The Flickering Light Sacred Master seemed as if he was about to turn into heavenly Dao. The Peacock King was like a god that had pierced his way into this world. Although he looked like a tender youngster, his tyrannical air filled the land. The Fourth Great Bandit and the Seventh Great Bandit had joined forces to take out an earthen jar to suck up a bunch of ancient curios from the Flickering Light Sacred Land. The Peacock King, Green Flood Dragon King, and Tu Tians battle is about to get bigger! Ye Fans heart shook. These people truly were daring to blatantly attack a powerful Sacred Land like this. Talented brother, as one of our Tu Feis loud shouting rang out once again. Chapter 183 A Fish Jumping into the Open Sea Chapter 183 A Fish Jumping into the Open Sea The absolute peak of weapons were the ones called sacred weapons. In the entire Eastern Wastelands, there were only a few. Each came from sacred emperors from ancient times. How many Great Emperors had there been since ancient times? Within the ancient texts, they were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Therefore, their peak weapons were few and far between. A gray earthen clay pot that appeared completely ordinary actually displayed incredible power under the control of the Green Flood Dragon King and Tu Tian. It seemed to engulf heaven and earth, as if nothing could not be swallowed by it. Crack. An eight trigram furnace as large as a small mountain was blazing in the sky, blocking it. But that earthen pot could not be stopped, and cracks started to appear on the furnace. BOOM! The huge flaming furnace shattered, filling the sky with flames that caused devastation in all directions. But they only existed for a short time before they were all engulfed by the earthen pot. This was already the ninth weapon of the Grand Elders that had been destroyed. In front of a peak weapon, they were unable to resist, and all their weapons could only shatter. The earthen gray pottery pot looked normal, but it was the Sacred Weapon refined from an ancient Great Emperors flesh and blood. Its might was unfathomable. If it werent missing its cap, the other side would have long since been annihilated. Lets see how long you can continue! the Green Flood Dragon King shouted and once more urged the earthen pot forward with Tu Tian. On the other side, an ancient cauldron floated. Dragon markings appeared on it, appearing simple and ancient, and condensing primal chaos. This was the Flickering Lights imitation Dragon Cauldron. It was controlled by an exceptionally powerful senior who was doing his best to resist the gray earthen jar. But the imitation was, after all, an imitation. Although it had been refined for hundreds of years by a Grand Elder, it was unable to resist an ancient Great Emperors Sacred Weapon. Even with everyone working together, they were only able to persevere for a short time before the imitation Dragon Cauldron began to tremble. The dragon marks on top of it fell and its light dimmed. Crack! The imitation Dragon Cauldron was finally unable to endure and cracks appeared all over it. It was on the verge of shattering when it was sucked into the earthen jar. Old Tu, this Sacred Weapon of yours is really too powerful. Ill pay any price to trade for it. You can take everything I have on me right now, the Green Flood Dragon King sighed in admiration. In this lifetime, I can only rely on it. Theres no way I can trade it with anyone, Tu Tian flatly declined. At this time, the Flickering Lights people were all pale. Their weapons had all shattered, and it would be difficult for them to continue. The power of peak weapons caused peoples courage to run cold. Unfortunately, the Flickering Light Sacred Lands Dragon Cauldron was a true treasure and couldnt be easily taken out. Otherwise they wouldnt be oppressed to such an extent. On the other side, the Peacock King was battling with the Flickering Light Sacred Master. He pierced through the 108 worlds, and they were locked in battle. The sky and moon became dim, heaven and earth lost their color. The two sovereigns magical might overflowed the heavens. With just a single roar from them in the distance, stone mountains would shatter. Ye Fans was dazzled. Peak weapons truly stunned peoples hearts. The Flickering Light Sacred Lands people would actually have to pay a great price just because of the earthen jar. He wasnt in a hurry to flee right now. The Green Flood Dragon King and the others were currently winning. If they were able to defeat the old curios, and take them into their hands, it would spell disaster for the Flickering Light Sacred Land. Right now he could perhaps take shelter with the Peacock King and the others. If he left with them, he wouldnt have to flee for his life anymore. Talented brother, our professions people have to be loyal Tu Fei had also charged to the edge of the fighting, descending and landing next to Ye Fan. The Flickering Light Sacred Lady hadnt chased him over. Right now anyone could tell that the Flickering Light Sacred Lands powerful figures were in a terrible situation. They were being suppressed by an ancient Great Emperors Sacred Weapon, and they were in danger of being killed at any moment. The Flickering Light Sacred Land might have profound reserves, but distant water was unable to resolve thirst. It was already too late for the Sacred Land to send anyone to traverse the void. BOOM! The distant sky trembled and roars rang out. Armored mounts stepped across the sky, rumbling over. On the horizon, it was like a flood was rushing over. Killing intent soared, and a banner was fluttering at the center. On top of it was one character: JIANG! The Ancient Desolation Noble Jiang Family was one of the northern regions masters. Their power in this area was even greater than the Flickering Light Sacred Land. Friends of the Flickering Light Sacred Land, my Jiang Family has come to help! Hundreds of knights charged over, with several powerful figures interspersed between them. Battle desire soared, and an icy sinister air surged over like a rolling tide, causing everyones bones to turn cold. Damn, how unlucky! cursed Tu Fei. In the sky, the Peacock King, Green Flood Dragon King, Tu Tian and the rest all changed expressions. With the powerful Jiang Family arriving to help, they would definitely not fail at the last moment. The Flickering Lights cultivators, on the other hand, cheered. Many people had died by now, and they were just about to be destroyed. For such a huge force to come now, they were naturally joyful. Talented brother- Tu Fei turned around and found that Ye Fan had already fled without a trace. He was stunned, shouting, Talented brother, people like us cant be so disloyal! Ye Fan didnt dare to tarry. He knew what kind of power he had. With the Great Bandits fighting with the sacred lands, a power like his could only be annihilated. These were true powerful experts. The people whose cultivation bases were even slightly weaker had already died in the previous chaotic battle. Bloody mist lingered over this bitter battlefield. BOOM! An intense vibration came from behind. The great battle had become even more intense. The Green Flood Dragon King and Tu Tian had gone crazy, not hesitating to pay any price to kill their opposing experts. The Peacock Kings gaze had also turned solemn. Killing intent shook out in all directions as he turned into a five-colored peacock that tore apart heaven and earth. Behind him, the world seemed to flare up. The sky and land seemed as if they were about to be destroyed. Ye Fan was as fast a lightning as he fled. He used his mysterious footwork to its peak and in an instant his trace disappeared. Ill be coming back later He disappeared across the boundless land. He had to find a place to properly cultivate and increase his strength. It was inadvisable to be drawn into a battle. ------ The red brown land was endless. There were no plants, no water, only a vast empty stillness. Seven or eight days had passed, and Ye Fan didnt even know how many kilometers he had fled. Let alone an oasis, he was unable to find even a single tree leaf. After distancing himself from that mining area, Ye Fan sighed in relief. He was now a fish that had leapt into the vast sea, a bird flying in the sky, free and unfettered. The Flickering Light Sacred Lands foundation was in the southern region, and even though the Flickering Light Sacred Lady knew he was in the northern region, she would be unable to muster enough people to chase after him. The Thirteen Great Bandits were their most powerful enemies. In order to protect their mining sites, they had to spend a large amount of energy, and it would be difficult to split their attention to him. I need to find the Dao Palace mystic realms cultivation technique, muttered Ye Fan. This was the main reason why he had come to the northern region. He had already reached the Paramita realm. Time didnt wait for man. He urgently needed the Jade Lakes core technique. Thinking about this problem gave him a huge headache. This was definitely a difficult issue. Dreaming about it was fine, but to do it was extremely hard. It would be nearly impossible to obtain it. The most effective method would be capture a Dao Palace mystic realm Jade Lake fairy and demand her mystical arts. However, the results of this would be very grave. Just learning one supreme secret art of the Ji Family, and not actually cultivating the Empty Void Ancient Scripture, had already provoked a huge calamity for him. In the past, it wasnt that there was no one else who had cultivated those ancient scriptures from the sacred lands, but in the end they were all annihilated down to their clan members and sects, leaving no trace of them. Sacred Lands and Ancient Desolation Noble Families treated their ancient scriptures as their most important possessions. If someone did learn them, no matter who that someone was, they would use all their strength to destroy them. I really gave myself a huge problem Ye Fan gently rubbed his temples. If he had a choice, he really wouldnt want to make such a challenge. Jade Lake fairies can marry, but its said the requirements are very harsh he mumbled, remembered senior Wu Qingfengs words. How could a high and aloof Jade Lake fairy possibly marry a small cultivator like him? Time was pressing. He didnt have time to slowly get intimate with a Jade Lake fairy. That kind of option was exceptionally hard. Do I really have to go be a great evil person and snatch a Jade Lake fairy? Ye Fan truly felt this problem was difficult. He didnt want to become enemies with the Jade Lake Sacred Land, but he truly longed to obtain their core technique. What kind of requirements are needed to become a Jade Lake fairys husband Ye Fan let his imagination run wild. Maybe the time isnt actually that pressing. He remembered what senior Wu Qingfeng had said. In ancient times, there were quite a few sovereigns who only cultivated a single secret realm, and were still able to let their cultivation base reach the pinnacle. The Wheel and Sea definitely possesses many more secrets that I havent found. Maybe I can cultivate it through again, leaving me enough time to get close to a Jade Lake fairy. Ye Fan felt that the most important thing for him right now was to increase his strength, so he wanted to exhaust all his options. Until he had exhausted all other options, he didnt want to become an evil devil. He carefully pondered, feeling there were two preparations he could make. But in both cases, he had to have a devils strength and be capable of beating a Dao Palace mystic realm Jade Lake fairy. Ye Fan didnt want to cultivate in the region he currently was. It was still not far enough, so he continued fleeing into the distance. He would occasionally pause along the way, breaking open the land in search of Sources. But his harvests were very minute. Over his journey, he was only able to find just a couple pieces and they werent as good as the ones he had found in the mining site. ------ Ten days later, Ye Fan finally noticed an oasis and saw signs of human civilization. I used a supreme secret art to flee the entire time. Although I did stop a couple times, Im probably at least forty thousand kilometers away now. I had to travel this far before seeing other humans Such a large land had already surpassed the Earths surface area, and he felt a burst of emotion. Countless years ago, this great lands plant life was thriving, and all kinds of life thrived. Powerful humanoid lifeforms fought and split open the land. The land even had all kinds of divine temples. Just what happened for the northern region to become such a barren land? Ye Fan didnt stop, continuing to flee. It was only on the twentieth day that he stopped and decided to find a place to hide and cultivate. Along this way, he had seen several oases. Some he had seen were small, and only a couple kilometers in size. But some were thousands of kilometers wide, paradises within the barren brown land. The northern regions customs were very tough. He saw quite a few bloody fights over oases or Source mines. Ye Fan didnt enter any oases. He made himself a temporary residence within the barren land. He dug a cave within a stone mountain and started to cultivate within. He took out the pure jade bottle and multicolored Sources tumbled onto the ground before him, dazzling and glorious, turning the cave exceptionally bright. His initial estimation was that these Sources all together should be around thirty kilograms. It was a huge amount of wealth that could help his strength increase. Ye Fan started to cultivate, preparing for a breakthrough. The Paramita realm was a realm of transformations. According to legend, the ancient sovereigns who only cultivated the Wheel Sea mystic realm had nine life and death transformations. In the end, they were like a butterfly breaking out a cocoon, reaching a circle of perfection. Once they arrived at the end, clouds would surge out in every direction and strange scenes would fill the sky. Of course, this was something that happened over many years. Some people cultivated this realm for a lifetime, so it wasnt something that happened in just a single step. Those who only cultivated a single mystic realm not only required a powerful core technique, they also required a couple ancient secret arts to complement it. Ye Fan didnt know these things, so the current him naturally couldnt compare to ancient sovereigns. Over the following week, his Seas Spiritual Qi became denser. All kinds of strange scenes appeared in Ye Fans Wheel and Sea. The green lotus trembled, his golden sea surged, and thunder and lightning interwove over the blue sky his transformation had begun. Chapter 184 Heavenly Source Master Chapter 184 Heavenly Source Master Over the next seven days, Ye Fans entire body began to overflow with light. His life force was like an ocean, and the strange scenes within his Wheel and Sea lit up and emitted all kinds of sounds. This continued until the seventh day, when the light gradually withdrew and the cave became dimmer. Ye Fans body no longer glowed, becoming plain and quiet. His life force withdrew and no longer flowed out. On the eighth day, his body began to dry up, an exceptionally different appearance from his previously shining body. On the ninth day, his organs stopped working. His previous vigorous life force was replaced with a heavy, deathly air. On the tenth day, his bones turned dull, no longer a pure white. It was like they were about to decay and could no longer exist. This was the transformation of the Paramita realm. After arriving at the Paramita realm, a cultivators flesh, organs, and bones would all wither, before then being reborn into a different new existence. After shedding ones flesh and bones nine times, the transformation would be complete. However, this wasnt the exact same as what was currently happening to Ye Fan. He was going progressively step by step, instead of starting the transformation only after he reached the peak of the Paramita realm. His nine transformations would be undergone separately. What was happening now was just the first transformation, so his body hadnt completely withered and been reborn. Ye Fans entire body seemed to want to return to the dust, the dust returning to the earth. He was about to completely decay, his life force reaching its end. It was only on the eleven day that he became like a plant that had survived the frost, and once more recovered his life force. Vitality surged out of him. The cave lit up as Life Qi filled it. Ye Fans essence blood had been reborn. It was like a large surging river and extremely loud, the surging sound capable of being heard from a great distance. His heart pulsed with an even greater power, sounding like a drum was beating. The pulsing sound would definitely overwhelm ordinary mortals if they heard it. His organs were all shaking and ringing like bells. His bones were constantly ringing out as the grayness retreated and was replaced with a snowy jade whiteness. They shone brightly and purely as they trembled continuously. All of his old injuries, whether it was outer ones on his skin or inner ones on his organs or bones, had now undergone another baptism. Although they had already been healed, this time, the process was a completely new rebirth. His entire body was pure and completely reborn. This transformation persisted for several days before Ye Fan completely awoke. The divine energy within his body was now surging. This time, it couldnt be considered shedding his mortal body. But his body had been greatly improved and was now much more tyrannical. There are still eight more chances for transformations. If I continue to the end like this, with all eight overlaying over each other, it should be comparable to a shedding ones mortal body transformation. He had consumed two sacred fruits and once used the essence blood of the sacred heart of the demon races Great Emperor to refine his body. All together, there had been three shedding of his mortal body transformations. He sensed that if all nine of the Paramita realms transformations were added together, they would also be comparable to one shedding ones mortal body transformation. Ye Fan noticed that he had refined five kilograms of his Sources. This stunned him. His consumption was much greater than he had expected. He originally thought that this many Sources would be enough to reach the great circle of perfection of Paramita and enter the Dao Palace mystic realm. According to such consumption, just a couple dozen kilograms of Sources is not enough for me to continue all the way through nine transformations. I need to find more Sources. That fact that he had used up so many Sources also meant that his transformation had been very thorough and that his body had been powered up by a larger amount. This would definitely startle others, as it had far surpassed ordinary cultivators. This is really extravagant spending He was somewhat regretful. If he hadnt come to the northern region, it would be very difficult for him to resolve this problem. Over the next few days, Ye Fan bitterly cultivated in seclusion without leaving. He had enough food and water in the pure jade bottle that he didnt need to be worried. ------ Time passed quickly, and two months passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Fan passed through six transformations in total before using up all his Sources. These six transformations powered him up even more, and at the same time, his Wheel and Sea also changed quite a bit. Inside the cave, Ye Fan was towering and unmoving, his whole body covered in electrical arcs. His golden sea appeared around him, his green lotus and blue sky complementing it beautifully. This wasnt a true Variation, just one further evolution of his Wheel and Sea. It had broken through the restriction of his physical body and could now appear in the real world. That green lotus was like the Dao that gave birth to one. It always had three leaves, just like how three gave birth to all things. It swayed gently, as primal chaos enshrouded it and also enveloped Ye Fan. That blue sky was bright and pure, like a precious stone. Lightning dragons roved about, interwoven with thunder and light. It was like the thunder from the beginning of the universe had somehow managed to teleport here. Within the waves of the golden sea, Ye Fan was a stable boulder. He didnt move himself, but flowed naturally with the undulations. This was marvelous scene. The thunder and lightning that seemed to come from becoming of the universe was deafening. Eventually, everything calmed down, to become quiet and harmonious. This wasnt a Variation, but was comparable to one. It had completely enveloped him, making him seem as if he were standing in a different marvelous world. At this time, Ye Fan was completely calm and was in harmony with the pulsing of heaven and earth. Within that quiet calm was an exceptional strength. Only a long time later did he open his eyes. The green lotus, blue sky, golden sea, thunder and lightning and the rest, all disappeared. In Ye Fans current situation, he had no choice but to go looking for Sources. His body was like a bottomless pit and no matter how many Sources he had, it wasnt enough. By this time, he was truly envious of the disciples of sacred lands. With powerful ancient secrets and endless heavenly treasures, all they had to do was bitterly cultivate to succeed. But he had to think of methods to steal cultivation techniques and find his own Sources. For just one secret art, he was chased into the northern region and barely survived. ------ Rumble Ye Fan used the golden tome to slash through the land in search of Sources. This region was quickly turned over with huge cracks everywhere within the earth and stone. He only found a stone vein on the fourth day. This was a vein of stones that commonly contained Sources within them, but after completely excavating it, he was disappointed to find he had found less than two hundred grams of Sources. So little! ------ Half a month later, Ye Fan finally managed to collect over five hundred grams of Sources. This let him clearly understand that the mining areas controlled by the sacred lands were the best. In comparison, the other regions were far too poor. Continuing like this wasnt a solution. He had to think of something else. When Ye Fan returned to his residence, the stone cave, he suddenly noticed a group of about ten people. Among them was an old man, while the rest were all able-bodied young men. Right now they were examining his stone mountain as they circled around it. Ah, Bandit Chen Da really is vicious and oppressive. If we cant hand three kilograms of Sources over, hell have all the young and old folk in our village killed. Nothing we can do about it. The strongest person in our village is just in the Spring of Life realm. How could we compare to his group of powerful roving bandits? The deadline is coming up soon. If we still arent able to find enough Sources, our village really will fall into danger. Fifth Grandpa Zhang, youve circled around this stone mountain already. Are there Sources in there or not? asked a straightforward young man. Inside this stone mountain are definitely Sources, and high grade ones, too. Unfortunately, this stone mountain is over three hundred meters tall, and with our strength, theres no way to excavate it, that old white-haired Fifth Grandpa Zhang sighed. Ye Fan had lived there for two months and hadnt noticed any Sources. But this old man just circled around the mountain once to be sure there was one. It really was stunning. Lets go looking around elsewhere. Fifth Grandpa Zhang sighed and said, Over these years, the easily found places have all been mined empty. Looks like we have to go somewhere more distant. I wonder whether well make it in time. The ten people turned their horses and started galloping into the distance. Ye Fan flew out a short time after and stood atop the stone mountain. He took out the golden tome and started hacking at the mountain. Stone flew everywhere, and he quickly cut through dozens of meters from the summit before already actually finding a Source vein. He began to excavate through it, finding over a kilogram of Sources. This area truly did have high grade Sources. That old mans gaze truly saw the truth! Ye Fan was somewhat amazed. The sound of horses rang out as Fifth Grandpa Zhang and the other ten young men returned. They had heard the activity from behind them. Seeing the stone mountains summit split open and a teenaged youth standing there, everyone was shocked. The white-haired Fifth Grandpa Zhang jumped off his horse and bowed. This little brother, no, this little immortal, senior respectfully greets you. The other young men also hurriedly jumped off their horses and bowed when they saw this. Sir, theres no need for you to do this, said Ye Fan, smiling. Among the ten people was an eighteen-year old man who was the most clever, and seeing Fifth Grandpa Zhang act like this, he immediately understood and kowtowed, saying, Little immortal, please save us! Help us please! We wont be able to survive. The others all comprehended and kowtowed, saying, Bandit Chen Da wants to kill everyone in our village. Little immortal, please save us. A rather stupid young man kowtowed even harder, his forehead even bleeding as he said, Little brother, save us. My older sister has already been taken by them, and her future will be terrible. And now for Sources, they actually want to kill our entire villages people His bitter tears began to flow. Fifth Daoist Zhang kneeled down, his white-haired head smashing into the ground as he lamented, Little immortal, please save us. We really will not be able to live. In such a short time, theres no way we can collect three kilograms of Sources. Those brutes have threatened us that if we dont have enough, theyll kill all the men in our village, and capture all the women. Ye Fan didnt want to cause trouble, but the thing he hated to see the most was the weak being bullied. This was his innate nature that he couldnt ignore. Senior, please rise. He descended to the ground and lifted up this old man whose forehead was now bleeding and asked, What kind of group are those people? Theyre roving bandits who will commit any crime imaginable. They arent as famous as the Thirteen Great Bandits, so they specialize in tormenting the weak. There are actually many roving bandits like this, but ones as cruel as them are rather few. --- The group of people began to describe the whole sequence of events. These roving bandits didnt have a set headquarters. They fought all over the place for Sources, frequently killing people, humiliating young women, and committing all sorts of atrocities. According to their descriptions, these roving bandits had a Divine Bridge realm cultivator. Although the village had people who cultivated, they were unable to resist the bandit leader. Ye Fan pondered over this. These bandits went all over the place fighting, so they definitely had Sources. He could probably beat these bandits and take the loot. Senior, let me ask, are roving bandits like this common? Very common. Theyre like ants. When one batch goes, another one comes. Everywhere in the northern region is the same, and its very chaotic. Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head. This was also why a remote village would have cultivators. Without the power to guard them, their situation would definitely turn bleak. Ye Fans eyes were bright as he thought about how his difficult problem could now be resolved. He nodded and said, Fifth Grandpa Daoist, Ill return back with you. Many thanks, little immortal! These people were all very moved and once more bowed. No need to be like this, no need! Ye Fan hastily stopped them. Along the way, Ye Fan consulted with Fifth Grandpa Zhang on why he could see that the stone mountain had Sources. That stone mountain had a thick grandness. Its peak had scales, its sides had stone vines curled around, and other than this Fifth Grandpa Daoist said a bunch of things. In the end, he added, There are all kinds of indicators on the outside that there was a stone with a Source inside. Ye Fan was speechless. To think that searching for Sources was so complicated. According to what the old man had said, even the movements of the celestial sky, the changes in the color of soil, and various factors all had to be taken into consideration. Its so complicated Ye Fan was very amazed. This is just the more obvious methods. Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head, saying, Searching for Sources is truly an endlessly profound art. You must examine the appearance of the mountains and plains, learn the paths of the earths underground veins, and sometimes even the stars in the sky have an impact Ye Fan couldnt help being startled. To think that finding Sources had so many principles to it, it truly was profound and broad. Is everything youre saying actually true? Of course its true. Fifth Grandpa Daoist is the most famous Source Master within this region. Fifth Grandpa Zhang is very accurate when looking for Sources and is rarely ever wrong. Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head and said, Ive only learnt a tiny bit of what the ancestors have passed down. This kind of knowledge has almost completely died out. His ancestors were Heavenly Source Masters capable of finding the Sources dragon veins, capable of determining the position of peerless Divine Sources and not letting them get away, said the rather dumb person. Heavenly Source Master capable of finding peerless Divine Sources? Ye Fan was incomparably amazed. Divine Sources are alive. They are found within Source dragon veins, and even if ordinary people happen to find them, they wont be able to capture them, added a middle-aged man. Fifth Grandpa Daoist shook his head, saying, According to what my ancestors said, rather than saying Divine Sources are alive, its that the life forms sealed within them are still alive. What?! Ye Fan was even more shocked now. A mortal actually had such an understanding of Divine Sources! According to my ancestors conjectures, those lifeforms are all extremely tyrannical. Even powerful cultivators of this age might not be their match. Fifth Grandpa Daoist didnt hold anything back and told him everything he knew. My ancestors once personally saw an ancient person walk out from a peak Divine Source. With a mournful howl, a mountain range was completely shattered. Ye Fans heart shook as he let his imagination run wild. The northern region was truly too mysterious. This huge land had far too many strange things occur in the past. Although the earth was completely barren and without any life, the things of the past hadnt been finished and were still sealed here. How much understanding did your ancestors have of ancient lifeforms? asked Ye Fan. Not much, Fifth Grandpa Daoist shook his head. According to what my ancestors left behind, those mysterious life forms are taboo existences within the northern region. Its best not to talk about them too much, otherwise some bad things might happen If your ancestors were Heavenly Source Masters, their status must have not been ordinary. For them to know such secrets Heavenly Source Masters is just a title. In the distant past of the northern region, there were only a few. Now there are almost none. The middle-aged man seemed to be somewhat sorrowful. Ye Fan sucked in a cold gasp of air. He didnt have much understanding of the northern region, but it appeared Heavenly Source Masters were definitely not as simple as ordinary mortals. In the northern region is an immortal land called the Jade Lake. They even once invited Fifth Grandpa Zhangs ancestors to be a guest there, said the rather stupid fellow. What?! Ye Fan was truly shocked. He was invited to the Jade Lake Sacred Land? If so, Heavenly Source Masters were definitely sacred figures that had far surpassed mortals. To be able to find dragon veins and determine the location of Divine Sources, they were probably unimaginable existences. Afterwards, did the Jade Lakes people come back to your village? asked Ye Fan. They came back once five hundred years ago, but unfortunately the Heavenly Source Book had already been over a thousand years ago. The descendants after that only learned some superficial knowledge, and so they werent able to help them. Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head. Looks like your ancestors must have been extraordinary people. Did they leave behind an era of peace for your village? Ye Fan felt that Heavenly Source Masters were transcendent sacred figures what were hard to measure, so he purposely asked this. Ah Fifth Grandpa Daoist sighed, saying, Heavenly Source Masters know too many secrets about Sources, and will definitely attract some inauspicious matters Chapter 185 Inauspicious Land Chapter 185 Inauspicious Land The events of times immemorial had passed and were buried under the endless dust of history. This was the most accurate portrayal of the northern region. Time passed by, and the thriving land filled with vitality turned into a desolate and barren desert. The various creatures of the past became the empty smoke of history. Currently, all that remained of the northern region was a vast and barren land. Nothing could be seen as far as the eye could see. It was just monotonous red brown soil. The ten horsemen moved quickly. Their village was a hundred kilometers away, and at this speed, they should be able to arrive before the sun set. Ye Fan was also riding a horse with Fifth Grandpa Zhang. He was asking him all kinds of secrets pertaining to Sources. A thousand years ago, the Heavenly Source Book had been lost, and many secrets about searching for Sources had been lost. Fifth Grandpa Zhang was very regretful about that, and whenever it was brought up he would sigh. Ye Fan was also somewhat disappointed. That was definitely an amazing book, and he really wished he could study it. The methods to find Sources dragon veins and determine peak Divine Sources were definitely astonishing. If someone obtained it, that person would definitely be invited to become a Sacred Lands important guest. Such a marvelous book definitely had an immeasurable value. The ten horsemen continued galloping forward, leaving behind ten dust trails. --- Two hours later, the horses gradually slowed down. They had only gone for around forty kilometers, as the horses werent that amazing and their physical strength was just ordinary. Suddenly, seven or eight more horsemen appeared on the horizon. They were extremely quick, galloping like a whirlwind and kicking up a storm of dust. They were upon the group in just an instant. Their horses were not ordinary horses. They had flickering scales, and their bodies were large and lengthy. These were Dragon Scaled Horses. Their bodies were in the shape of horses, but they were also clad in green scales. They could travel two to three thousand kilometers a day without getting tired. Crap, its bandits! exclaimed Wang Shu, the one who was quite quick on the uptake. Stop for this master! shouted an extremely dark-skinned, middle-aged man. The eight Dragon Scaled Horses surrounded them, blocking Ye Fan and the others. Each horseman shouted, Hand over all the Sources youve collected, otherwise this place will be your burial ground. Ye Fan could not be considered to have personally experienced the barbarity of this chaotic land. Bandits actually roamed around in broad daylight, threatening to kill and rob people. We didnt find even a single Source today, so we have nothing to hand over, explained Wang Shu with a smile. Bullshit. If you dont wish to see the inside of a coffin, hurry and hand them over. Otherwise, this day next year will be the anniversary of your death, ordered the dark-skinned man. We really didnt have any harvests. If you dont believe us, go ahead and do a body search. We wont resist at all. Fifth Grandpa Daoist cupped his hands towards them. Ye Fan patted his shoulder, letting him know he didnt need to worry as he sized up these people. Old bastard, so wait to the side! One of the bandits walked up and glared at Ye Fan, sensing that his body had the air of Sources. You said you didnt have Sources? This immature youngster definitely has quite a few Sources on him. One of the horsemen sent his horsewhip to heavily whip Ye Fan, cursing, You dare tell lies in front of me! BANG! Ye Fan caught the whip in his hand and pulled the horseman off his mount, but he didnt take his life. He still had many questions he wanted to ask these bandits. Fifth Grandpa Zhang and the rest saw this, and all fled far away without stopping. That head bandit was experienced and naturally saw that things had taken a turn for the worse for them. He abandoned his Dragon Scaled Horse and charged into the sky, trying to flee. You want to run now? Ye Fan snapped his fingers and eight winds swept towards the horsemen, slamming into their bodies like hammers and causing them all to immediately collapse onto the ground. The head bandit was just a Spring of Life realm cultivator. To Ye Fan, he was someone unable to endure a single blow. Their expressions were now all pale as they realized they had kicked an iron plate. Are you guys even bandits? All together, you only have two hundred grams of Sources on your bodies. Ye Fan was very dissatisfied with such a low amount. Carefully tell me about the bandit groups in the vicinity. ------ Half an hour later, Ye Fan led the eight Dragon Scaled Horses and caught up to Fifth Grandpa Zhang and the rest of them. Will bringing these Dragon Scaled Horses back cause any trouble for you guys? The ten youths were very envious, but Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head and said, Let them go live on their own. Only bandits can ride them. If our village had beasts like this, it would be too conspicuous. Do the sects not care about the roving bandits? asked Ye Fan. How could they possibly care? Bandits are like ants. When you get rid of a batch, another batch comes. Theres no way for them to handle the problem. Theyre actually not that different from bandits themselves. Ive heard that many sects are secretly supporting the bandits in their plundering. Ye Fan now understood even more just how chaotic and bloody the northern region was. This was a land of crime and sin. No wonder other cultivators felt that coming to the northern region was a huge risk. There are no rules here, but as long as you have enough strength, you can become a local tyrant. Ye Fan felt that this suited what he needed. He shouldnt need to worry about Sources in the future. --- They finally finished their hundred-kilometer journey before sunset. In front of them was a village built out of stones. There were just a dozen families, and altogether there werent even two hundred people. But when he arrived closer, Ye Fan noticed it truly was a hard and tough place. Whether it was man or woman, young or old, all the villagers had knives on their bodies. Only when they saw that it was Fifth Grandpa Zhang and the others did they sigh and put their knives down. Bandit Chen Da came once again. He said that there are only five days left. If we still dont hand over the Sources, hell kill the whole village. Those villagers all appeared anxious and miserable as they sighed. The other groups that went out all failed to obtain anything before returning. Over these few years, its become even more difficult to collect Sources. The surrounding lands have already been picked clean, and theres no way to get more in a short amount of time. Ye Fan was given a residence. The northern region was filled with only stone houses. His residence was very clean as it had been carefully tidied up for him. That evening, Fifth Grandpa Zhang and the rest enthusiastically received him. They killed a sheep, and everyone surrounded the fire as they cooked it to a glistening golden color. Taking it off the spit, everyone began to eat and drink. The northern regions men were all very straightforward, some of them even having the air of bandits. They all needed adventure. Ye Fan ate to his hearts content. Over these few days he had always been fleeing. The current mood let him finally relax. During this banquet, he inquired about the various names around this place and where they were. Fifth Grandpa Zhang ordered people to fetch a cowhide map. He pointed to various locations within fifty kilometers. These were all the headquarters he had learned of various bandits. --- Ye Fan urgently required Sources to increase his strength. That very night, he raided three of the bandit headquarters. The results disappointed him greatly. Each lair held only a dozen people, and all together he only obtained a kilogram of Sources. Its not enough for me. I have to find a powerful group. At this time, Ye Fan was longing for the Flickering Light Sacred Lands mining area. That truly was a precious place. The outside areas were very destitute and couldnt be compared to that place. This stone village was located within an oasis over five kilometers wide. There was an isolated large mountain that was several thousand meters tall. There was no soil, no vegetation. It was simply a giant stone mountain. Early in the morning when the sun had just risen, the spilling sunlight gave the huge mountain an incomparably heavy feeling. When Ye Fan walked out of his residence, he saw Fifth Grandpa Zhang facing the mountain and bowing, giving him a strange feeling. That uneducated youth simplemindedly explained, Fifth Grandpa Zhang will always bow to this mountain first thing every morning. Ye Fans heart shook. That huge mountain most likely wasnt simple. Perhaps there were some secrets concealed within it. Just at this moment, Fifth Grandpa Zhang walked over. He didnt explain anything, simply telling them it was time for breakfast. Hey, what thing is within that mountain? asked Ye Fan when only the uneducated youth was left. I dont know. Fifth Grandpa Zhang wont let us get close to it, saying that its an inauspicious land. He shook his head. --- After eating breakfast, Ye Fan stepped away, becoming a strand of smoke that arrived in front of the mountain in a short moment. Its whole body was a purple-brown color, like dull purple gold. It was dense and massive, around four thousand meters tall and very precipitous. Mortals would not be able to climb it. Ye Fan was startled to find that there were many sword scars on its side. All of them were eroded by nature and could only be identified after careful observation. He tried cutting through the stone with his finger, but he found it was extremely hard, comparable to the hardest iron. This purplish stone was extremely special. Ye Fan sucked in a cold gasp of air. It was such a hard mountain, so just how many years of erosion had gone by for its sword scars to fade so much? It was impossible to estimate just how long ago they had been left! He slowly flew up, and grew more and more startled. Not only did the bottom part of the mountain wall have scars, scars could be found throughout the entire wall all the way to halfway up the mountain. At the halfway point, the purple mountain was extremely drawn out, looking like a large sword that had been inserted into the sky, grand and majestic. Ye Fan was shocked to find that other than the various blade scars, there were also small handprints and finger holes. They had all been almost completely eroded and were very faint. These vestiges were definitely left behind from before the Ancient Desolation. Otherwise such a hard purple rocks marks couldnt possibly be eroded like this. After flying to the summit, Ye Fan took a survey and noticed that there was a mountain ridge in every single direction. All together there are nine mountain ranges. They extend so far that I cant see where they end. As for this purple mountain, it is the epicenter. Ye Fan didnt study the mountains and plains that much, and he couldnt find anything else special. In the end, he focused on this purple mountain. The mountain peak was completely bare. The sunlight spilling over it caused the mountain to appear even more majestic. Theres nothing else special. Could it be inside theres Sources? Ye Fan took out his golden tome and slashed at the mountain peak. The purple mountain was very hard, especially its peak. But it was still cut through by the golden tome. Sparks and rubble shot everywhere, and a large hole quickly appeared on the mountain peak. Ye Fan frowned since he didnt notice any abnormalities. This wasnt the kind of stone that surrounded Sources, so there shouldnt be any appearing. In the end, he didnt make any gains and returned back to the stone village. ------ The second day, he woke early and began to observe from a distance. As expected, he saw Fifth Grandpa Zhang go pay his respects to the mountain first thing in the morning. During breakfast, he was unable to hold back from asking, Gramps, is there something special about that huge mountain. Why do you have to bow to it every morning? His expression turned heavy and he then sighed. That is an inauspicious land. You absolutely cant go there. My ancestors once said that in the entire northern region, there was no one who could provoke it. Provoke Ye Fan was even more startled, asking, Just what is inside that purple mountain? I also dont know. All I know is that that place is an inauspicious land. Ye Fan didnt ask any more. He wandered around the mountain village before finding the dumb fellow and asking him. But he was also unable to tell Ye Fan anything. That smart youth Wang Shu was just passing by and had a good opinion of Ye Fan. He knew that the reason he was staying around was to help the village, so he said, I know a bit. Fifth Grandpa Zhang once got drunk and began to bitterly cry. He said that that place was an inauspicious land, and that it had something to do with an ancient Great Emperor. Ye Fan was immediately stunned. Since ancient times, just how many Great Emperors had the entire Eastern Wastelands ever produced?! It was just a meager few people. They were lords of the land, glorious and earth-shaking, and there was absolutely no one that could surpass their accomplishments. The Eastern Wastelands few terrifying peak weapons were all made by them. Others were simply unable to refine such things. At this moment, Ye Fan sensed his blood surging, and he almost shouted out. It had something to do with an ancient Great Emperor? He immediately thought of many things. Chapter 186 Heavenly Book Chapter 186 Heavenly Book Do you know that Great Emperors name? Ye Fan urgently asked. Wang Shu shook his head. I dont know. I only heard Fifth Grandpa Zhang say one line of drunken words that it was an ancient Great Emperor. He didnt say a name. I heard my grandpa say the dumb youth suddenly mysteriously whispered, that the reason the Zhang family is living here is in order to guard that purple mountain. Your grandpa said this? Ye Fan was startled. My grandfather heard some seniors say that, but there was no detailed explanation. He then thought a bit and said, I think he also once said that a thousand years ago, the reason the Zhang family lost the Heavenly Source Book was also due to that purple mountain. The Heavenly Source Book is linked to the purple mountain? Ye Fan couldnt stay calm, and he really wanted to study that book. How many ancient Great Emperors had there been? The peak weapons they refined were almost gone nowadays. The might of those weapons could make one invincible, and sacred lands would treat them as precious treasures to be guarded with their lives. If he had a peak weapon, he could become invincible. If he could continue supplying it with enough divine energy, it would be difficult for him to find an opponent within the Eastern Wastelands. The accomplishments of the ancient Great Emperors was something later people were unable to surpass. There was speculation that the Eastern Wastelands ancient scriptures were all personally created by Great Emperors. When Ye Fan thought of this, how could he possibly remain calm? The ancient Great Emperors refined peak weapons and created the ancient scriptures, each of which was an invaluable treasure of the Eastern Wastelands. If that purple mountain has a link to a Great Emperor, if I could find his cultivation method, that would be equivalent to obtaining a complete ancient scripture! Ye Fan trusted that those who could become Great Emperors definitely had peak cultivation methods. If I could then find a peak weapon Just thinking about it excited him! However, he quickly regained his calm. Fifth Grandpa Zhang had already emphasized that it was an inauspicious land. Trying to gain something from that place might be even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. --- Ye Fan once more left the stone village. Half an hour later, he once more appeared in front of that huge purple mountain and circled around it. Just what is in here? No matter how he looked, he couldnt find anything special. Even by probing with his divine sense, he was unable to find anything. Just what did that Great Emperor leave behind? Whats the relationship to him? What he wanted most was for there to be an ancient scripture that was unknown to the outside world. That was what he absolutely needed the most right now. However, he could only wish for it. The might of the ancient Great Emperors was something people nowadays couldnt even imagine. Even if something was left here, it didnt mean he could obtain it. Ye Fan once more ascended to the peak of the purple mountain. Just at this time, his expression immediately turned stiff with disbelief. He couldnt believe his own eyes. Yesterday he had used the golden tome to hack apart a large hole here. But now, the peak was unmarked, and everything was as it was in the beginning. Whats going on? Yesterday, I clearly Ye Fan felt his spirit turn cold. Inauspicious land these words appeared in his mind and he quickly flew away from the peak. How could this happen? It can recover on its own? Ye Fan couldnt remain calm. Or does that mean yesterday, I was caught in an illusion and didnt actually slash through the peak? Are there some invisible Dao Glyphs? Ye Fan thought it over, and decided to situate himself further away while using the golden tome to slash at the peak. Golden light lingered as stones were sent flying. A huge hole appeared on the mountain peak and he collected a giant fragment of purple stone that had been sent flying. Feeling it, he knew that it definitely wasnt an illusion. He then cut off a small piece and flew into the distance, quietly watching the purple mountain. Ye Fan was very patient. He waited as the whole day passed and a sky of stars appeared above him. The purple mountain was still as towering and majestic as ever without any change. He wasnt rushed, instead just motionlessly standing in the sky as his divine perception swept out and carefully kept observation. There was no way he wouldnt treat this land with importance when it had something to do with an ancient Great Emperor. He placed great hope on what was inside. Around midnight, Ye Fan noticed that the mountain peaks hole had silently changed and slowly recovered to its original state. As for that stone he had collected, it had disappeared into nowhere. This huge mountain can grow on its own! Ye Fan was incomparably shocked. He didnt continue studying it. The cold here was exceptionally chilling, and even with his physique he felt a bone-chilling cold. Since the Zhang family was guarding this area, they must know some secrets. He didnt want to act without careful planning, so he returned to the stone village, deciding to ask for more details tomorrow. When Ye Fan returned to the village, he was surprised to see Fifth Grandpa Zhang waiting for him in his residence. He hadnt slept and was very nervous. At least you returned. You should have gone to explore that huge purple mountain, right? Ye Fan nodded. Fifth Grandpa Zhang jumped up and worriedly said, You absolutely cant go there! Didnt I tell you that it was a terrible place?! If you go there, youll easily run into trouble. Just what kind of existence is this purple mountain? What is its relation with the ancient Great Emperor? Ye Fan had to know the answers to these questions. Fine, Ill tell you everything. Otherwise youll definitely keep going. He sighed and said, Actually, I also only have a limited knowledge. Just tell me what you know. That huge purple mountain is something my Zhang familys ancestors found. To be precise, it was that Heavenly Source Master. He told his descendents not to get close to that place and that we should pay our respects from a distance. That Heavenly Source Master solemnly warned his descendants that the purple mountain had a relationship to an ancient Great Emperor, and it absolutely could not be treated disrespectfully. By paying respects to it, it might benefit future generations. Theres something inside that absolutely cant be provoked, otherwise a huge disaster will descend. This is what my ancestors repeatedly warned. He sighed and said, Unfortunately, a thousand years ago, one of them went against the ancestors warnings, deciding to walk into the purple mountain while holding the Heavenly Source Book. Ye Fan was even more moved, feeling that whatever was inside was most likely a peerless Divine Source or perhaps a peak weapon. Fifth Grandpa Zhang saw through his thoughts and said, That purple mountain definitely has treasures. It probably has even more than just one Divine Source, but you absolutely cant place your intentions on it. More than one Divine Source?! Each time a peerless Divine Source appeared it would shake the Eastern Wastelands. Each sacred land would pay a huge price to fight over it, and rivers of blood would flow. For sacred lands to shed all pretenses of ambivalence, it could be imagined just how precious peerless Divine Sources were. How could Ye Fan not be shocked that the purple mountain held more than one piece? My ancestor was a Heavenly Source Master and had a great understanding of Sources that no one else could surpass. Based on the dragon veins of the land and borrowing the power of the stars, he was able to lock onto Divine Sources. He then paused slightly and said, He also once wanted to go to the purple mountain to get the Divine Sources, but in the end he still cowered back. Why? Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head and said, He had an idea to invite a Jade Lake fairy to help. But in the end he renounced the idea, not wanting to implicate the Jade Lake. What?! Going into the mountain to take out the Divine Sources would implicate a Sacred Land? His words were very vague, and I only got the impression that it would definitely bring trouble to the Jade Lake. Ye Fan felt this was a bit hard to believe. The Jade Lake Sacred Land was a power descended from before the Ancient Desolation. The one who had started the sect was a female Sacred Emperor who left behind a peak weapon and also an ancient scripture. Over the countless years, as mountains turned to seas and seas turned to plains, as powers rose and fell, the Jade Lake never fell. It was always a supreme power. Yet a purple mountain was able to menace it? That purple mountain has a living lifeform within it. After Fifth Grandpa Zhang said this his face turned pale and he hurriedly faced the purple mountain and bowed. Only then did he once more continue, Thats why I said you absolutely cant go. You wont obtain anything, and if you barge in, all that youll have done is risked your life for nothing. Ye Fans expression changed when he heard there was something alive in there. His chances truly were uncertain. However, he still was unable to to get over that place. If there were peerless Divine Sources there with terrifying ancient lifeforms that were still alive, then fine, but what did that have to do with the Great Emperor? What did he leave behind? I also dont know what the ancient Great Emperor left behind. My ancestors didnt leave any information about it ------ Over the next few days, Ye Fan requested Fifth Grandpa Zhangs guidance on learning about how to find Sources. The Heavenly Source Book was a marvelous book, and even though only a small amount of its information had been passed on now, it was still very useful. The stone villages Wang Shu was very clever, and seeing Ye Fan continuously studying how to find Sources, he laughed and said, Brother Ye, do you want to go stone gambling? Stone gambling? Ye Fan was very surprised because he had heard of this from the other side of the starry sky. There were bets often done using the jade quality inside unopened stones. Right, do you know of it? asked Wang Shu. Well, tell me about it in detail. Its gambling on Source stones Wang Shu began to explain. Ye Fans guess was pretty close. Source veins produced very different stones that cultivators were unable to see through. No matter if it was divine perception or divine energy, they were unable to explore the insides. Only by actually opening it could they tell whether the inside had Sources. Ye Fan naturally knew about that part, but he didnt know that there was an extremely thriving stone gambling business based on it. In the past, our village was quite rich. In my grandfathers time, they all went to experience the wider world and participated in stone gambling. Wang Shu was very envious. No problem. Explain it to me in detail, and Ill bring you to do it in the future, said Ye Fan. Its actually very simple. There arent many rules Wang Shu started to explain. I want to go too. Tomfool was walking past and heard this. But its really too far. The closest place is still hundreds of kilometers away. Theres a five hundred-kilometer oasis there thats flourishing. Thats an ordinary stone gambling place. Ive heard the best one is tens of thousands of kilometers away, within the northern regions most bustling sacred city. Wang Shu had a yearning expression as he said, Those sacred lands send half of the Great Primordial Mines peak Source stones to that place. Its a paradise for stone gambling. Each of the sacred lands Ye Fan was startled. Yes, the stone gambling that happens there is the most enjoyable. Even the Central States and the Western Deserts experts are attracted over. Its said those people are all legendary people among cultivators. Wang Shu was still completely enraptured with the thought as he said, Everything is done in the best possible manner, and even the young ladies that cut open the stones are peak fairies. The food and drink they offer are the best of this world, all made from the most precious beasts and immortal herbs. The fine wine has all been fermented for over a hundred years. To be able to go there to stone gamble would really be a dream Yeah, right! Tomfool curled his lip and said, Thats just what some roving cultivators said. You havent personally seen it, so who knows whats true and whats false. Its naturally true! retorted Wang Shu. Did you forget that Fifth Grandpa Zhangs ancestor was a famous Heavenly Source Master who back in the day experienced all of this, and left behind many legends? Thats true, I almost forgot that. Tomfool felt a bit embarrassed and scratched his head. Brother Ye, youre studying the way to search for Sources. If you really are planning on going stone gambling, can you bring me too, so I can see the world? Hearing you guys describe it like that, I actually do want to go and take a look. If I could make a sacred land gamble for broke, that would be nice, Ye Fan said wickedly. Whats so great about those sacred lands? Tomfool didnt care about them. My grandpa said the Zhang familys ancestral Heavenly Source Master gambled all those sacred lands faces green. Hearing this, Ye Fan was even more amazed. Wait, is that really true? Of course its true, Tomfool continued, This is something all the seniors of our village know about. The Zhang Familys Heavenly Source Master left behind all kinds of amazing stories. Wang Shu also added, Its all true. Fifth Grandpa Zhangs ancestor managed to gamble Divine Sources from those sacred lands. How could their faces not turn green? They might even have even had thoughts about drowning themselves in the river. Ye Fan was speechless. What kind of observational skill was required to even manage to take Divine Sources? His gaze must have been amazing. Heavenly Source Masters truly were stunning. Back then, Fifth Grandpa Zhangs ancestor didnt just get one Divine Source. Those sacred lands all became infuriated in the end and they even had thoughts about stealing them back. Tomfools face was filled with enchantment as he said this, as if he was the one who had done it. Heavenly Source Masters are this awesome Ye Fan couldnt stay calm. If only he could study such a marvelous book, he could effortlessly cause the Flickering Light Sacred Land and the Ji Family to feel endless regret and suffering. Of course theyre amazing. You have to know, since ancient times, the northern region has only seen a scarce number of Heavenly Source Masters. By now, their inheritance has already been cut off and no more will ever appear. Wang Shu mysteriously muttered, Fifth Grandpa Zhangs ancestor did some some extremely grand things back then What kind of grand things? Ye Fan curiously asked. Wang Shu quietly said, Back when he was gambling, not only did he manage to turn all the sacred lands faces green, he even managed to gamble a Jade Lake fairy into his hands. Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of tea, saying, This it must be a rumor, right? Its true. Fifth Grandpa Zhangs ancestor was too good at stone gambling, and by placing his aim at the Jade Lakes Source stones, they gambled for seven days and seven nights, and in order to pay off the bet, the sacred lady actually bet herself, and in the end lost. At this time, Ye Fans heart was completely ablaze with excitement. What happened in the end? Ah, unfortunately the Zhang familys Heavenly Source Master didnt make it hard on them. He courteously let the Jade Lakes sacred lady go, and from that point on, his relationship with the Jade Lake was no longer ordinary. Wang Shu was filled with regret. Ye Fan also sighed regretfully. That Heavenly Source Master definitely was an extraordinary person. Now he wished he could obtain the Heavenly Source Book even more. I absolutely must think of a way to let that book reappear in the light of day! Ye Fan knew from experience just how terrifying his Ancient Desolation Sacred Body was in terms of requiring resources. Every time he wished to increase his realm, he required ten times what it took for him to arrive at his current realm. By his preliminary calculations, passing through the Paramita realms nine transformations and reaching the great circle of perfection would require over fifty kilograms of Sources. And if he wanted to cultivate to the first level of the Dao Palace mystic realm, under this ten times calculation, he would require five hundred kilograms of Sources. Even in the northern region, ordinary small sects would be unable to obtain that much. As for cultivating to the second level of the Dao Palace mystic realm, the thought of it requiring another ten times the amount almost caused Ye Fan to faint. That was a completely terrifying amount! He would be completely unable to support such an expenditure. It had surpassed reason, and under his calculations, maybe even sacred lands would spit blood at the thought of spending so much. I have to obtain the Heavenly Source Book! Every time Ye Fan thought of his later cultivation his face would turn green. Without the Heavenly Source Book, the bottomless pit that was his Ancient Desolation Sacred Body would never be satisfied. He had to become a Heavenly Source Master and instead of his face turning green, everyone elses would when they saw how much he spent. Looks like no matter what, I must face the danger. No matter whats inside the purple mountain, I have to figure out a way to get the Heavenly Source Book out of it. Brother Ye, why is your face so green? Tomfool asked simple-mindedly. Nonsense, how is my face green? If anyones faces are green, its the people of the sacred lands. Brother Ye, do you really want to go stone gambling? Wang Shu asked expectantly. Naturally I want to go. Im preparing to gamble over the Jade Lake Sacred Lady. But I definitely wont let her go, otherwise Id be worse than a beast. Chapter 187 Emperor Jade Chapter 187 Emperor Jade Ye Fan didnt have any choice now. He had to become a Heavenly Source Master. If he didnt want his face to turn green, then he would have to cause other peoples faces to turn green. If he were to become a Heavenly Source Master, that sacred city tens of thousands of kilometers away would be an absolute paradise for him. Brother Ye, if you could really gamble over a Sacred Lady, can you also win me over a wife? Tomfool asked naively. Ye Fan immediately laughed. No problem. If he could win a Sacred Lady, winning a fairy wife for you would be no problem, Wang Shu also laughed. Other than Fifth Daoist Zhang, is there anyone else within this stone village who has comparatively high understanding of Sources? He wanted to learn the basics first, as becoming a Heavenly Source Master would definitely not be easy. All the senior members know a bit, but only Fifth Grandpa Zhang is a master. Ye Fan nodded. After staying in the stone village for a couple days, his understanding of Sources had risen by quite a bit and he needed to continue studying. ------ That afternoon, shouts came from outside the stone village and the people inside the village went a little crazy. Bandit Chen Da has come! He brought dozens of people to annihilate the village! Quickly hide! Bandits will cause blood to run wild in our village! The many young people helped the elders and children to hide before holding cold knives as they rushed to the front of the village. These bandits only know how to suppress the weak. Why dont they try looting those sects, those cowardly dogs? Many of them actually came from those sects and have great powers behind them. Villains truly do work hand in hand. The villages people were all very unyielding. They didnt become afraid when they saw those roving bandits come, and each made preparations for battle. Today isnt the day to fight for your lives. Calm down, Fifth Grandpa Zhang and the other seniors chided these hot-blooded youths. Outside the stone village, dust soared as dozens of horsemen arrived in front of them in an instant. Killing intent and roars filled the air. All of them were mounted on Dragon Scaled Horses. The green scales shone sinisterly, each Horse carrying a bloody stench. These were obviously a vicious group that had killed quite a few people. They were much more savage than ordinary roving bandits. Over these last few days, Ye Fan had killed quite a few roving bandits within fifty kilometers of the village, but he had still been unable to find this group. Now they had finally arrived right on his doorstep. One the central Dragon Scaled Horse was a forty-year old man with a great mustache, his abundant facial hair was fluffed like a lions mane, appearing very savage.[1] Everyone hiding inside the stone village better come the Hell out! ordered quite a few of the bandits. To dare greet us with knives, youve really become delusional. Many of the bandits had cruel expressions. Fifth Grandpa Zhang walked out and stood within the stone village. Calm down, sirs. Who doesnt carry knives in the northern region? We were just always holding them, not taking them out for you. Some of the bandits coldly laughed. Shut up. Have the Sources been prepared? Dont tell me theres not enough and you still need more time. We dont have such patience. If you cant hand the Sources over today, your village will be completely destroyed by us. Well make this place into a field of blood. The bandits all hooted and bursts of killing intent soared over. Fifth Grandpa Zhang knew they were all a group of indiscriminate murderers and not kidding. He opened a bag of Sources and light immediately shone out of it, attracting all of their gazes. Not bad. These Sources are actually passable. Old Zhang, your skill really isnt small. You were actually able to gather so many in such a short time. Bandit Chen Da brought the dozens of bandits up. With sirs ordering me, how could this old man not listen? Fifth Grandpa Zhang cupped his hands. The several kilograms of Sources shone in all colors, and Spiritual Qi overflowed. These were all Ye Fans Sources. He had just three kilograms of Sources. He didnt wish to fight within the stone village because he sure that there was at least one sect behind this group of bandits helping them. If they were to fight here, it might implicate the small village. Thus he had told Fifth Grandpa Zhang to first hand over these Sources to them. Bandit Chen Da laughed once the Sources landed in his hands. His laugh was like a broken drum beating and very unpleasant to listen to. Pretty good. Theres just slightly over three kilograms here. Looks like you guys are lucky and your village has avoided a calamity. He grabbed his horsewhip and patted Fifth Grandpa Zhangs head a couple times. Ive long since heard that this old mans vision was amazing. With this old mans arms and legs, he wont be able to live for many more years, so just properly keep searching for Sources in this area for me Tomfools eyes turned red and he rushed over. Bandit Chen Da, where is my older sister? Give her back to me. A bandit vulgarly laughed and said, Are you talking about that woman we brought away a month ago? She wasnt bad, but she already drowned herself in a river half a month ago. Ill kill you! Tomfool bitterly cried, and although he was a bit dumb, his strength was great. Even four or five other youths in the village together werent able to hold him back. A fool like you dares challenge us? The bandits gazes immediately stood up and restrained him. If you dare contend against us, well immediately destroy your village! These people wouldnt even blink when killing others. They were all extreme criminals who did whatever they wanted. Sis Tomfool cried. Although he was a bit simple-minded and carefree most days, he now felt as if his heart was being torn apart as he wept bitterly. As he struggled against them, veins bulged out all over his body. An elder of the village walked out and pressed a finger against a certain part of his body, and Tomfool realized he was barely able to move at all anymore. The youths of the village drew their blades, prepared to charge over at any moment. What use is there being angry with a fool. The bandits laughed cruelly. I remember from last time that this fool also had a younger sister who was quite pretty. Lets bring her away this time. Fool, go bring your younger sister here. One of the bandits brandished his whip towards Tomfool. Sirs, you cant act like this. The Sources have already been paid so dont hurt anyone else in our village, Fifth Grandpa Zhang spoke up. Old thing, stop being a busybody. Later, we still have something we want from you, so just go stand to the side. The bandits shoved him to the side and then whipped Tomfool a couple times. Get up and bring your sister! One of them undid his restraints. Ill kill you! Tomfools lips had already been bitten through as he grabbed his dagger from the ground, about to risk his life to kill any of them. The other youths also raised their sharp blades when they saw this and advanced forward. Hmph, even a group of commoners dare to resist?! These brutes eyes turned cold and one of them viciously whipped Tomfool onto the ground where he spit out blood. You fool, if you dont want to leave then whatever, but dont drag your village into it, too. Hurry up and bring you little sister over. Otherwise Ill massacre all of you here These people were incomparably vicious and cruel. Can you hear me? Hurry the hell up! Another one viciously whipped Tomfool. The young men of the village all felt their hot blood surge and wished to immediately attack. Whatever, dont make any more trouble this time. Behind, Bandit Chen Da waved his hand. He was afraid of provoking anger because he still needed this villages people to do something for him. He turned to Fifth Grandpa Zhang and said, You actually are pretty good at finding Sources. Right now we urgently need them, so Ill give you another assignment. What assignment. Within twenty days, hand over another three kilograms of Sources. What? We just handed them over. Bandit Chen Da fake smiled and said, This is the last time. Right now we really need Sources. Later well give you guys some benefits. But in such a short time we really arent able to find them Shut up! Bandit Chen Das face immediately darkened, turning his horse and leaving. As he was leaving, he said one final cold sentence. If you cant gather three kilograms in half a months time, then just wait for your village to be exterminated! If an old man likes you wishes to live out your final years, try to put in some more effort. One of bandits hit Grandpa Zhangs head with his whip as he urged his Dragon Scaled Horse forward, causing him to spit out blood. As for you, you stupid kid, youre lucky this time. Try not to be so stupid next time. Another bandit hit Tomfool a couple more times with his whip before jumping onto his horse. These murdering bastards! Why havent these bloodsucking ants been struck by divine lightning yet?! The villages people were all furious as they watched their backs ride away. All of them were tightly clenching their fists. Tomfool howled like a wild animal while Wang Shu held on to him tightly, not letting him chase after them. Ye Fan walked over and patted Tomfools shoulders. Come with me. Fifth Grandpa Zhang and the others didnt ask anything. They knew what Ye Fan wanted to do, and bringing Tomfool along wasnt a bad idea, otherwise that kid might be driven mad from anger. As the bandits left the village, they passed by seven or eight other small oases and collected over ten kilograms of Sources. Only then did they urge their horses to ride far into the distance. Ye Fan brought Tomfool along as he followed not too far and not too close behind them. He found that these group of people were very cautious and would occasionally stop to check for anyone trailing them. They travelled two hundred kilometers before finally reaching their headquarters. They hadnt made any moves within this area, instead going far away to plunder people. With this many Sources, the old man should be able to break through. Bandit Chen Da was quietly conversing with a bandit beside him. Not longer after, they entered a mountainous land filled with stone trees. There was no vegetation here, only a single flowing river. We have to send these Sources over to the old man as quickly as possible Ye Fan was startled. Based on their conversation, he could confirm that there really was a sect behind them. Is the Qingxia sect well known in this region? Ye Fan asked Tomfool. I think I have heard of them. Actually, thinking back, my grandpa has talked about them. Everything within three hundred kilometers is inside the Qingxia sects influence, said Tomfool, while unwaveringly staring at the river flowing through the stone forest. Once people have died, theres no reviving them. Try not to think on it too much. Ye Fan patted him on the shoulders a couple times before extending his divine sense and finding a total of fifty-one bandits. Bandit Chen Da and one other person had reached the Divine Bridge realm, and there were seven or eight Spring of Life realm cultivators. The rest were all in the lowest Sea of Bitterness realm. He didnt want a single person to be able to escape. He laid a few Dao Glyphs from the ancient animal hide scroll around the stone forest to seal this place. Good, now Ill go take revenge for your sister. Ye Fan walked into the stone forest with Tomfool and used his hand as a blade to cut a couple stone spears. Who are you? shouted one of the bandits. Ye Fan simply pointed at him and a golden light rushed out. A bloody hole appeared on the bandits forehead and his corpse fell to the ground. Who is trespassing on our domain? Shouts rang out as those bandits all charged out. So it was this fool. Since you dare send yourself to our door, could it be youve brought your little sister? No, this isnt your sister, but a youngster This group of bandits had yet to notice the corpse, so they recklessly walked forward. In the distance, Bandit Chen Da felt that something was wrong, but he didnt say anything and instead straightforwardly tried flying away. However he was blocked by the Dao Glyphs and had to no way to flee. He hastily shouted, My brothers, kill them! Fool, somehow youre so simple-minded, but your sisters are actually quite smart These bandits still had no idea that a disaster had descended upon them. Tomfool ground his teeth and his eyes turned red. You group of evil bastards, today your crimes will all stop. Ye Fan simply continuously pointed with his finger, and corpse after corpse collapsed, their foreheads all pierced by divine light. You The bandits panicked. Even if they were used to killing others, when it came to their own safety, they naturally still became terrified. Ye Fan sent the stone spears in his hand and nailed five of them into the ground. Those people had been involved in capturing Tomfools older sister. Ye Fan patted Tomfools shoulders and let him exact his own revenge. Otherwise, he might turn twisted from being choked by his own anger. AHH! Those people all let out miserable screams as Tomfool practically turned mad, his blade slashing and his mouth tearing at their now completely bloodied bodies. You group of scoundrels think that just because you have a bit of power you have no more opponents? Ye Fan glared at Bandit Chen Da. You are you? Whats your background? Band Chen Da was much smarter, and having crawled out of a mountain of corpses back in his day, he knew that a disaster had befallen his group today. Arent you just doing this for some old bastard of the Qingxia sect? Ye Fan coldly smiled. First Ill handle you guys, and then Ill wait for an opportunity to eliminate that old bastard. As one of the northern regions sects he actually secretly committed all kinds of nefarious acts. His crimes are unforgivable. Before you kill us all, I hope you understand that youll become an enemy of the Qingxia sect, and that youll no longer be able to survive within this region, roared Bandit Chen Da as he continuously fell back. Im not going to shout about this all over. Heaven and earth knows, you know, and I know. But who else knows? Ye Fan coldly laughed. Soon Ill have a breakthrough, and Ill conveniently need some whetstones to hone myself. I wont mind the Qingxia sects people coming looking for me. A green light flew out from within the stone forest and tried to cut through Ye Fans neck, its speed as fast as lightning. But Ye Fan just gently raised a finger and the moonblade immediately shattered and fell to the ground. He sent his fist smashing forward, and with a huge explosive sound, the huge stone forest was immediately smashed apart. Bandit Chen Das fellow Divine Bridge realm cultivator let out a miserable scream as his bones were crushed and he was sent tumbling over the ground. You guys have committed unimaginable crimes and your hands are covered in blood. Its time you get sent on your way. Ye Fan repeatedly waved his finger and ray after ray of golden light was shot out, looking like shooting stars. The sound of it piercing through bodies repeatedly rang out as corpse after corpse collapsed to the ground. Dont kill me! roared Bandit Chen Da. Although he was the head of the group, at this final critical moment, he was even inferior to the people beside him. Ye Fan used a single palm to destroy his Sea of Bitterness, then threw him in front of Tomfool. At this time, Tomfool had long since torn apart those bandits that had been nailed into the ground by the stone spears. His whole body was covered in blood and he was continually crying. Give me back my big sis! He grabbed Bandit Chen Da and viciously tore at him with his teeth. Ye Fan eliminated all the other bandits and then walked deep into the stone forest. He found over ten kilograms of Sources. Who knew just how villages the bandits had menaced in order to get so many. Other than this, he also found a piece of ancient jade around half the size of a palm. It was clearly a piece that had been broken off. As soon as he grabbed it with his hand, he felt a kind of ancient and desolate air, giving him a strange feeling. A map Ye Fan was somewhat startled. There was a map of a couple mountains and plains on the ancient jade. After so many generations, their markings had been almost erased. There was a single word on it that caused peoples heart to shake. Although it was almost indistinct, upon careful study it was possible to recognize that the word was Emperor. Tomfool, dont kill him! I still have to ask him some questions! hastily shouted Ye Fan. By this time, Bandit Chen Da was unable to hold back his screams as his whole body was covered in blood. But luckily he still hadnt died. Where did you get this piece of ancient jade? Bandit Chen Da had long since become terrified so he immediately replied, While us brothers were excavating a Source mine, we found it within the Source vein. He repeatedly kowtowed, and hugged Tomfools legs, begging the two of them,Please spare me. How could it be something sealed within a Source mine, it had writing on it I couldnt understand it. It was from an ancient mine left behind from before the Ancient Desolation, and we just happened to find it within while searching for Sources. Where is that ancient mine, then? asked Ye Fan. An ancient jade from before the Ancient Desolation. That was definitely an interesting prospect, especially with the Emperor character written on it. It led him to come up with many theories. After all, in this area was the purple mountain that had to do with an ancient Great Emperor, which he was thinking of entering to search for the Heavenly Source Book. Now that he had also obtained this ancient jade, he couldnt help but relate the two. Dont kill me! Ill bring you there. Bandit Chen Da felt as if he finally grasped a slight hope of survival. Ye Fan kicked him aside with his leg and extended his powerful divine perception into his Mindsea to scan through his memories. This was the advantage of having a powerful divine sense. Chen Das Mindsea was unable to resist at all, and Ye Fan directly broke in. Ye Fan frowned as he learned of all the vicious crimes the bandit had done. The amount of evil things he had done were countless. He quickly found what he was looking for. That ancient mine was a dozen kilometers away, so it wasnt that far. Ok, you can continue, Tomfool. Ye Fan stood up. --- An hour later, Bandit Chen Das miserable screams ended. Tomfool cried in grief and even jumped into the river, continuously calling out his older sisters name. Ye Fan sighed. This was simply the northern region. It was a paradise for crime. Without power, any kind of tragic matter could befall on you at any time. Lets go. Ye Fan let Tomfool wash himself clean in the river water, and threw him a new set of clothes. The he erased all the vestiges that had been left behind on the ground and flew into the air. ------ As they were returning to the stone village, Ye Fan stared alternatively at the huge purple mountain and the ancient jade in his hand. Suddenly, another mountain range appeared in his eye. This place is He immediately realized something and flew as high as he could into the sky. Surrounding the huge purple mountain were nine mountain ranges, but the distance was too great and each of them extended so far into the distance that their ends could not be seen. When drawing a map, it could clearly be seen that the purple mountain was the center of those nine mountain ranges. Ye Fan lowered his head to look at the ancient jade. The mountain range on the broken map should be two of the mountain ranges in this region. The complete ancient jade map should have definitely contained the purple mountain. Who would have thought these mountain ranges that extend far into the horizon also have something to do with the purple mountain Ye Fan was shocked. [1] Bandit Chen Da was a difficult term to translate. The bandit part actually usually means mustache, but it has the secondary meaning of bandit, while Da means big. Therefore his name could also be Big Mustache Chen. Translator notes: Chen Dongs naming in the past few chapters has been really strange. For example, he named some Er Bai Zi which is a name for someone dumb, but he uses it in the context of a name, so it isnt the dummy did this, but instead Dummy did this. As for Bandit Chen Da, I did debate calling him Big Mustache Chen, but that definitely felt like it did not fit with the story as he rarely makes up names like that. Chapter 188 Nine Dragons Guarding a Pearl Chapter 188 Nine Dragons Guarding a Pearl Ye Fan returned to the stone village with Tomfool. Over the next few days, he seriously studied the methods for searching for Sources from the villages seniors. At the same time, he was actively making preparations to enter the purple mountain. He had to learn everything about it. If youre asking this much, it should be that youre thinking of entering the purple mountain right? Ye Fan had been constantly asking questions about the purple mountain over these few days, so Fifth Grandpa Zhang noticed and frowned. Dont take such risks, otherwise youll just lose your life. Dont you want to bring the Heavenly Source Book back? Ye Fan smiled. My ancestor lost it, and I naturally dont want for that legacy to be cut off. But what can I do? That person from a thousand years ago didnt listen to the ancestor, and used it to enter the purple mountain, never returning. Its impossible to get it back. According to what he said, the Heavenly Source Book was a spiritual treasure that could be used as a weapon. If you tell me what happened back then clearly, maybe I can bring the Heavenly Source Book back. Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head. Youve done such great favors for our village. I dont want to send you to your death. I have my own means. Dont be worried. But no matter what he said, Fifth Grandpa Zhang still remained oppose to this risk. ------ Five days later, Ye Fan went to an ancient mine around fifty kilometers away from the stone village. This was the place Bandit Chen Da had found the ancient jade. That ancient jade definitely had a relation to the purple mountain, so he naturally had to explore that mine a bit. This was a desolate area with no signs of people. The ancient mine was filled with a dense, eerie aura. It had been abandoned for who knew how many years, and a kind of moldy smell came from it. It was a huge mining shaft, like an enormous pit. It was completely pitch-black underground and so deep that the bottom could not be seen. Even just standing around could cause someone to shiver. I wont disturb any evil spirits, will I? The bottom of the mining shaft was extremely quiet, without the slightest noise. Ye Fan had to descend for over a thousand meters before reaching the bottom. He couldnt help but be amazed at how enormous this mining vein was. Such a thing was extremely rare, and back in the day they must have extracted a huge amount of Sources. Unfortunately, everything was covered in dust before even the Ancient Desolation, so there was no hope for any precious Sources being left behind. Crack. His feet stepped over a withered skeleton. This was someone who had died within the past hundred years here, and not a corpse left from the ancient past. The huge ancient mine was filled with pick and hatchet marks. These were all left by previous people, telling of the amount of blood and tears from those Source miners back in the day. Who left the ancient jade here? They definitely didnt have ordinary statuses. Its impossible for it to have just appeared here out of nowhere. Ye Fan quickly reached where they had found the ancient jade, but there was nothing special about that place. He searched the area for two hours before continuing forward, exploring deeper into the mine. He walked for over five thousand meters, but still didnt reach the end. This huge mine seemed as if it had come from the underworld, it was so pitch-black and silent. After walking another three thousand meters, Ye Fan couldnt help gasping at how endless it was. He had walked eight thousand meters in this ancient mine, and still hadnt reached the end. What sort of concept was this? Ordinary mines were only a couple hundred meters in size. This mining shaft was huge to an absolutely exaggerated level. There was no way this was a single Source vein. It had to be that several mining shafts had ended up meeting each other. However, why was there only one exit, then? If this is actually a single huge Source vein, it might be a legendary dragon vein Ye Fan was very startled. This would mean that this place had very well likely held a couple Divine Sources. It was very obvious that quite a few people had come here since the Ancient Desolation, as they left behind many marks. --- After walking nearly ten thousand meters, Ye Fan finally reached the end. He heard the gushing of water. There was no path forward anymore. There was only a deep cave shaft that went straight down. The sound of water was coming from inside it. Ye Fan looked down and felt that the underground river below was extremely sinister. It gave him the feeling of blunt blades cutting through flesh, an exceptionally painful sensation. How strange He thought about it for a moment before deciding to jump into the water and get carried along by the underwater river. The river was bone-chillingly cold. Even with divine energy protecting his body, he still felt the chill. After flowing around ten kilometers, the pick and hatchet marks that signified mining gradually stopped appearing. Ye Fan ground his teeth and stubbornly continued forward. He noticed an extremely strange anomaly. The river only continued in one single direction, flowing completely straight. Even after another twenty kilometers it was still like this. In the end, he travelled over thirty kilometers in the water before finally stopping. He stopped because just at this moment, he felt a huge sense of danger from a huge black funnel that had appeared ahead. That underground river was constantly being sucked into it like it would never be full. He didnt know why, but at this point his spirit had started to shiver. That huge black funnel seemed as if it could swallow even his consciousness, causing him to feel his blood run cold. Since this place is so dangerous, theres no point to me going further. I only came here due to the ancient jade. My main purpose is just to enter the purple mountain. Not wanting to go through that huge black hole, he followed back along the river until he finally arrived back out inside the ancient mine. But at that moment, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something. Could it be He quickly charged back along the ten thousand meters and flew up out of the ancient main shaft. Once on the surface, he followed the direction the underground river had taken. After rushing for tens of kilometers, and finally arriving at where that underground river ended, Ye Fan was stunned. Just in front of him was a barren mountain range laying across the blood-colored ground. It was like a snaking dragon as it blocked his forward path. The mountain range meandered and wound, appearing majestic and lofty. With the purple mountain as the center, all added together, there were nine mountain ranges that came from each direction. This was one of them. It really is on a grand scale! Practically everything within dozens of kilometers had to do with that purple mountain. Ye Fan had once flown up as high as he could into the air to observe that the nine mountain ranges clearly all pointed towards the purple mountain. He thought about it for a moment before deciding to return back to the stone village. ------ Ye Fan drew the purple mountain and the nine mountain ranges proportionally upon a piece of leather. He handed it to Fifth Grandpa Zhang and asked, Does such a land formation have any meaning to you? Fifth Grandpa Zhang might live here, but he was only a mortal. There was no way he could fly so high into the air and see everything clearly. When he saw this clear drawing, he stood up in shock and said, This is So you actually saw through it. Then that means you already knew about this? It was precisely due to these nine mountain ranges that my ancestor realized the purple mountain wasnt ordinary. Fifth Grandpa Zhang unrolled the leather and said, Look, what does this appear to be? It doesnt look like anything. It just looks like its arranged systematically. The nine mountain ranges all point to the central purple mountain. These are nine dragon meridians that guard and protect a pearl! Ye Fan was somewhat speechless. How did those nine mountain ranges seem like dragons? As for the purple mountain, it was as precipitous as a huge sword, not at all appearing like a pearl. You havent studied the Heavenly Source book, so you naturally werent able to make the connection. These are definitely dragon veins, nine dragons protecting a pearl! What does that imply? asked Ye Fan. The implications are too huge! The Heavenly Source Book had extensive recordings and I only know a little bit. This kind of Great Power is endlessly marvelous and profound. What do you mean? My ancestor had once said that the nine dragons guarding a pearl was the absolutely most profound and marvelous charge of heaven and earth! Whats so marvelous and profound about it? asked Ye Fan. Let alone mortals, even powerful cultivators are unable to bear this kind of Great Power. My ancestor only said one sentence: other than Great Emperors from ancient times, no one is capable of moving such a Great Power. Ye Fan felt a huge headache, asking, Your ancestor, that Heavenly Source Master, didnt he leave behind a more detailed narrative? No. But there is one thing that is certain. It was precisely because my ancestor had pried into the purple mountain that he had decided to retreat and not dare asking for the Jade Lake fairies help. This Ye Fan was completely shocked. The other ancestors of my Zhang family tried cultivating the Heavenly Source Book, but were never able to completely comprehend it. All they could do was speculate that this place concealed a huge secret. Ye Fan was becoming more and more interested in the truth. Could it be they didnt find the slightest traces or clues? Many of those ancestors were unanimous that this all pointed back to the ancient Great Emperor. He had most likely left behind a couple terrifying things here Did he use this places Great Power to leave those things behind? Ye Fan continued asking, The Ancient Desolation of cultivators should have been over a hundred thousand years ago. But this Great Emperor had to be from hundreds of thousands of years ago. What purpose did leaving behind such things have for him? Ye Fan couldnt understand why a Great Emperor that had long since returned to the dust would do such things. Its possible it was preparations for his descendants Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head and said, Only by completely comprehending the Heavenly Source Book could one understand what that Great Emperor was doing. Where were the living creatures that were related to such a distant existence from such ancient times? Ye Fan simply couldnt understand that Great Emperors thinking. Just now I saw a huge ancient mine that pointed to the distant mountain range. Everything underground had been completely excavated, and it looked like a Source dragon vein. Wouldnt that mean there were Divine Sources there? Ye Fan began to talk about what he had found in that abandoned ancient mine. Actually, that ancient mine should lead all the way through the mountain range and everything beneath the entire mountain range should have been completely excavated. This Ye Fan was startled, asking, Was it actually such a huge project? The methods of ancient Great Emperors are something we cannot imagine. He naturally could do such a thing. This was also done by that Great Emperor? It wasnt excavated by later people? asked Ye Fan. Fifth Grandpa Zhang said, My Zhang family had some ancestors who speculated that the nine dragon veins each had their own peerless Divine Sources, but they were all removed and collected within that dragon pearl. Why would such a thing happen? Ye Fan was extremely shocked. Ancestors who have cultivated the Heavenly Source Book speculate that it was in order to push this lands Great Power. By collecting the nine dragon veins essence and collecting it within the dragon pearl, the nine dragons guarding a pearl might really spit out the dragon pearl. Everything was based on that pearl. Everything that ancient Great Emperor had done had to do with the purple mountain, while the nine mountain ranges were just supportive. I really want to know just what this Great Emperor from hundreds of thousands of years ago wanted to do! Since ancient times, the Eastern Wastelands had only produced a few Great Emperors in total. They could refine peak weapons and create the most profound ancient scriptures. Their abilities were a defiance of the heavens. For a Great Emperor to put in so much effort on such a grand scale, just what was it all about? ------ Two months quickly passed. Ye Fan had learned much of the superficial knowledge from the Heavenly Source Book that hadnt been lost. He prepared a long time and had finally learned enough. He even knew just where that ancestor of the Zhang family had entered the purple mountain from back then. Now, he prepared to move and enter the purple mountain in order to find the Heavenly Source Book. The purple mountain was filled with countless secrets. As for the Heavenly Source Book, it held endless magical power. As long as he could find it and cultivate it, he would be able to understand everything. Chapter 189 Heavenly Source Master’s Terrifying Later Years Chapter 189 Heavenly Source Masters Terrifying Later Years You really want to enter the purple mountain? Fifth Grandpa Zhang had long since understood Ye Fans intentions. But no matter what he said he couldnt change Ye Fans mind, so he sighed and said, Wait a moment. He returned back to his stone residence and not long after lugged over a heavy wooden chest. It was yellow from being so old, and with a just a glance it could be seen that it came from a long ago era. What is this? Ye Fan asked curiously. Before that ancestor from a thousand years ago entered the purple mountain, he left behind some meticulous preparations. This is what he left behind. Fifth Grandpa Zhang opened the iron lock and opened the wooden chest. A decayed wooden smell immediately came out. Who knew just how many years had passed for even the interior of the wood to begin rotting. This is Ye Fan first noticed a set of stone clothes. This was a set of stone clothing made by stringing small stones together. It was extremely plain and simple. What is this supposed to do? This meticulous set of stone armor had clearly taken a great deal of effort to make. Fifth Grandpa Zhang took out the stone clothing and stroked it. This was personally made by that ancestor from a thousand years ago. He wore a set in and left behind a set. Ye Fan placed it into his hand and didnt find anything out of the ordinary about it. The rock it was made of was the kind of special stone that wrapped around Sources. This kind of stone could block divine sense probing and could not be seen through. Thus without actually cutting through the Source stone, it was difficult to deal whether there really was a treasure inside or not. Stone gambling was also based on this. Ye Fan believed that as long as he wished, he could easily tear apart this kind of stone armor. Such armor had no use to him at all. Dont look down on this set of stone armor. Its not ordinary. It has a powerful spiritual nature. Fifth Grandpa Zhang saw through his thinking. It has spirituality? Ye Fan carefully probed it and still didnt find anything special about it. This isnt ordinary stone skin. Fifth Grandpa Zhang rubbed it fondly. This is the stone skin found around Divine Sources. Its a material only for a Heavenly Source Masters discerning eyes. This is the stone skin that was wrapped around Divine Sources? Ye Fan held the stone armor closely and carefully examined it, but was still unable to see anything about it. As a cultivator, you are unable to see through just how precious this stone clothing is. He unfolded it and said, Every single person looking for Sources would want such a set. After mining for days, its always possible to meet some unlucky situations. Such a Divine Source clothing can ward off the evil and allow you to avoid those unfortunate things. Ye Fan nodded. He immediately thought of many things. Back when he was mining in the Flickering Lights mining site, he had repeatedly run into dangerous situations, so he naturally knew about the dangers involved. Stone skin from Divine Sources have a special spirituality that can avoid such evil things According to what Fifth Grandpa Zhang was saying, this kind of stone skin coexisted with Divine Sources and had been infected by their spiritual nature. It had its own spirit that could seek luck and avoid calamity. There was also a stone helmet within the wooden chest that could cover the face. You have to wear this stone clothing, as well as this stone helmet. It will conceal your whole bodys air. It might not be hard enough for you, but it can isolate you from the outside world, maybe allowing you to avoid the ominous lifeforms within the purple mountain, Fifth Grandpa Zhang solemnly warned him. Ye Fan started to feel nervous. Werent the powerful lifeforms from that era all sealed within Divine Sources? Who would dare say with confidence what is in the purple mountain? Its better to be more prepared. Actually, I still wish that you wouldnt take this risk. Ye Fan truly did start to have some second thoughts now. I dont want to enter into the depths of the purple mountain. As soon as I find the Heavenly Source Book Ill come back. I dont want to disturb any of those living lifeforms. Also take this stone pendant. Taking out a stone pendant from the wooden case, he said, This was refined from my Zhang familys ancestor. If you really end up attracting the focus of evil demons, it might be able to have some kind of effect. He then took out a stone dagger. The wooden chest had long since rotted, and the instant he took out the dagger, the chest completely broke into pieces. This blade was only two feet long. On top of it were some carved stars, along with the sun and moon. There were also some other strange lines. Beneath the ground, you might end up seeing some strange things. Unless it absolutely cannot be avoided, dont disturb them. Fifth Grandpa Zhang gravely said, Whether its ghosts or whatnot, if whatever is inside doesnt attack you, treat it as an illusion and use this blade to cut a path forward. Ye Fan was somewhat nervous now. Before Grandpa Zhang said all these things, he hadnt taken it seriously. But now he really did feel a bit unprepared. Finally, Fifth Grandpa Zhang handed him a starry plate. Now that this star plate has been inherited all the way to my generation, it contains a huge amount of astral star divine energy. Take care to use it at a critical moment. If you end up inside a ghost mine, it can be used to help you find a way out. Ye Fan truly was a bit speechless and hesitant now. He muttered, Gramps, are you trying to support me or scare me? The more things you explain, the more terrifying it sounds. The stone clothes, stone helmet, stone dagger, and stone star plate were all made from the stone skin around Divine Sources. Nothing special could be seen from them, but they all possessed a spiritual nature. Gramps, where did that first ancestor of your family go? Did he peacefully live out his years in this village? Ye Fan had once asked about that Heavenly Source Masters past, but the old man had only vaguely explained it. All he said was that he had known too many secrets about Sources and that unfortunate things were bound to happen to him in his later years. His death is a mystery. The old man shook his head. What happened? In that ancient past, the northern region successively produced five Heavenly Source Masters. In their later years, they all underwent dangerous trials. My Zhang familys ancestor was no exception. What dangerous trials? asked Ye Fan. In his later years, he saw many dirty things that others were unable to see. He said that was the final destiny of Heavenly Source Masters. Dirty things? Ye Fan asked in surprise. Yes. In the end, he disappeared and no one knows where he went. That night before he left, a whirlwind of red fur blew outside and howls from nameless terrifying lifeforms rang out the entire night. Gramps, Im not someone who gets scared. If you dont want to help me, then dont be like this Im not trying to scare you. Everything I said is true. My Zhang familys first ancestor truly did disappear like this. The Jade Lake Sacred Lady was informed and once went over the entire northern region looking for him, all to no avail. In the end, she personally raised a gravestone for him, Fifth Grandpa Zhang sighed. That was a person who had managed to turn each of the sacred lands faces green, a peerless figure of his generation in his own sense. The fact that he could just die without anyone understanding how or why caused complicated emotions to arise in Ye Fans heart. Were there no clues at all? That night, my Zahng Family had a four year-old child who had once followed beside that ancestors side and was scared witless into dementia. Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head and said, Over half a month passed before his fit of dementia passed. He said What did that child say? Seeing him pause, Ye Fan pursued his questioning. He said that that night, he saw the ancestors hand suddenly grow a bunch of red fur and there were a bunch of human-shaped lifeforms outside the window. He only turned his head for a moment and the ancestor disappeared forever. Gramps, you cant scare me like that. You know that I must enter the purple mountain All of these are things that the ancestors have passed down orally. Ive never told anyone else about them. Fifth Grandpa Zhang shook his head. Ye Fan shivered. This blood=covered land was filled with far too many secrets. There were many frightening things that surpassed his imagination. How great is a Heavenly Source Masters strength? Are you talking about battle strength? Yes, Ye Fan nodded. My first ancestor fought to a standstill with the Jade Lake Sacred Lady in his youth, calmly stated Fifth Grandpa Zhang. Ye Fan gasped. Such a person was truly amazing. He was a Heavenly Source Master and possessed such a great strength. No wonder the Jade Lake Sacred Lady had become a close friend of his in the end. After becoming a Heavenly Source Master he could find a dragon vein and lock onto a Divine Source. He couldnt remain weak even if he wanted to. In the end, Ye Fan still decided to go forward with it. Brother Ye, when will you come back? Wang Shu sent him off. He didnt know he was going to the purple mountain and only thought he was going on a long journey. Dont worry. Ill be back in a few days. Then Ill bring you guys stone gambling, turn those sacred lands faces green, and win a Sacred Lady as my prize! The whistling wind chills the Yishui River; a fallen hero cannot be revived[1] Tomfool simplemindedly waved his hand. You amongst all the things I taught you, why do you only remember this one line? Ye Fan was very speechless. Im afraid you wont come back Tomfool scratched his head. Ye Fan couldnt be mad at him. He smiled and waved before quickly rushing into the distance, disappearing in just a moment. --- According to what Fifth Grandpa Zhang said, the only way to enter the purple mountain was through the nine dragon veins. He had to travel underground along one of the mountain ranges until he reached the bottom of the purple mountain, where he would have to cut his way in. Just directly arriving outside the purple mountain and trying to enter that way, he would place himself in extreme danger. Ye Fan picked the eastern dragon vein to enter from because that was the one the Zhang familys ancestor had chosen when he had entered. He continuously muttered the ancient scripture he had obtained from the ancient bronze coffin. Over the past two months, he had been continuously carvings those words into his cauldron. Although the words would never stay engraved and would always quickly disappear, he still never gave up on it. It was forged from Origin Qi foundation and was his greatest support at the moment. Even if the void broke, he was still able to avoid death by hiding himself within that cauldron. --- The towering mountain range was lofty and grand, appearing like a coiling dragon along the land. The huge stone mountain range was completely bare. There were no plants or anything. It was just a reddish-brown color with the slightest tinge of purple, a shade similar to the huge purple mountain. According to Fifth Grandpa Zhang, this dragon vein had long since been excavated and the dragon path underground went all the way to the purple mountain. Ye Fan didnt just directly break into the land. In case of an ominous result, he didnt wish to break in like that. He instead went searching and finally noticed an ancient mine. The Zhang familys ancestor had gone through that place a thousand years ago. Ye Fan put on the stone clothes and immediately felt tightly bundled up. His entire bodys aura had been completely sealed and not even the slightest hint could enter the outside world. Carrying the star plate on his back, putting on the stone helmet, and holding the stone blade, he silently floated down the ancient mine. Ye Fan was calculating inside and was completely shocked as he descended over three thousand meters before reaching the bottom. The pitch-black ancient mine had been excavated hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was filled with an ancient air and it was so quiet it was disturbing. Ye Fan moved lightly, not using any divine energy but simply walking forward step by step as he carefully sensed everything around him. Everything here had a link to an ancient Great Emperor, placing a heavy pressure on him. He had never acted this carefully. In this manner, Ye Fan silently walked for several kilometers as the ancient mine became darker and darker What is that?! Suddenly, his heart shook. The sound of beating wings came from ahead, and he could vaguely see a human-shaped lifeform flapping its wings there. I just entered, but Ive already met some kind of existence from ancient times?! This turn of events was far from good for Ye Fan. [1] This is a line from an ancient poem. Chapter 190 Great Emperor Arrives Late Chapter 190 Great Emperor Arrives Late This was a two meter-tall humanoid. Its wings spread out four meters as it flew towards Ye Fan from the depths of the ancient mine. Its sharp claws were like knives, coldly flickering. A strange sound wave came from its throat that caused Ye Fans ears to ring. Ye Fan raised the stone blade and sent it slashing forward towards it, cutting across its path. Its two sharp claws slammed into the stone blade, immediately causing a metallic ringing to fill the air and sparks to fly. Didnt grandpa Zhang say that these stone clothes could avoid evil? How come I ended up disturbing a nameless lifeform as soon as I entered? Ye Fan was extremely puzzled, but he wasnt afraid. He felt that this creature shouldnt be that difficult to handle. It flapped its wings as it soared into the air, once more collecting its strength and charging down. This time a snow-bright light ray was spit out of its mouth, slashing down like a sharp blade. Ye Fan put away the stone blade. This lifeform clearly had some innate techniques, and using the stone blade to attack it would just cause it to snap apart. He raised his hand, releasing five sword rays that were as dazzling as lightning, lightning up the pitch-black ancient mine. The creature spit out another light ray that managed to break a single sword ray, while the other four all slashed into its body. Blood splashed as it was pierced through. It began to flap its wings to flee back to the depths of the ancient mine. Ye Fan didnt want it to flee, and with a light shout, an angry wave rushed out and shook it down to the ground. He knew that this most likely was not a lifeform from the primordial era. Otherwise there was no way it could be so weak. It was a far cry from those legendary existences. Ye Fan advanced and opened its wings to reveal its true form and carefully examine it. This two meter-tall lifeform was covered in gray bestial fur. Its wings were made of flesh, making it appear like a human-shaped bat. This is.. Ye Fan thought of an ancient record. There was a creature that lived at the lowest level of the earth, called the Demon Bat. It was very rare, practically impossible to find. According to legend, once one reached spirituality and became a sovereign, it would begin to have many descendants. After dozens or hundreds of generations, the blood essence gradually became thin and if those descendants were unable to attain spirituality, they would become Demon Bats. According to that ancient text, places where Demon Bats exist are extremely ominous and evil places Ye Fan shuddered. Who knew whether it was their nature that dictated it, but these rarely seen subterranean creatures only made their home on the fringes of extremely dangerous places. This doesnt bode well, muttered Ye Fan. He believed that the purple mountain very likely held the legacy of an ancient Great Emperor. But now it seemed that his chances werent that good. Ye Fan didnt tarry in the end. He continued forward, traveling ten more kilometers in before meeting big trouble. There were over a hundred Demon Bats here. He didnt think twice; when they dared to attack him, he had to use the golden tome to slash through them all. In the end, a five meter-tall Demon Bat whose wingspan was over ten meters long appeared. Only after it was smashed apart by his fist did the ancient mine become calm once more. --- Everything was completely silent as he continued forward another ten kilometers. The ancient mine was completely pitch-black and extremely isolated. He muttered, Have I entered the range of the danger land? He continued another three or four kilometers not slowly and not quickly. He saw quite a few stone inscriptions along the wall, all left behind by ancient people. The drawings were very plain. They had to do with the mining of Sources from back then. Ye Fan didnt think they were boring and actually began to carefully study them. At the beginning they spoke of very trivial things. But in the final drawings were quite a few corpses. Those were all people that had died here. What did those ancient people from hundreds of thousands of years ago want to leave behind? Ye Fan was getting more and more startled. This was a kind of story. In the end, those people excavated all kinds of strange things and people started to die in greater numbers. Later, a humanoid lifeform with a horn on its forehead appeared. When it was excavated from the mines vein, almost everyone was completely annihilated. This horned lifeform was six arms long and had a pair of wings. It seemed to despise all beneath the heavens. In the drawing, it roared to the heavens, causing heaven and earth to crack, the mine shaft to collapse and underground magma to surge out. Could this be a lifeform from a Divine Source? Its roar could shake heaven and earth. Such a mighty existence truly caused peoples hearts to turn cold. No wonder so many people had died. The later carvings were even more shocking. This horned lifeform actually kneeled onto the ground and kowtowed towards a huge Source. Such a powerful lifeform actually acted so subserviently and kowtowed towards it?! He impatiently scrolled to the next carvings, to see just what kind of existence from those peerless Divine Sources had such might. The next image revealed that the Divine Sources lifeform had to yet to appear and was still trapped in mist. Although it hadnt appeared in the world, it was surrounded by endless corpses. A land full of death stretched far out in every direction. Just what rushed out of that Source? Ye Fan couldnt help being shocked. Before it even stepped back into the world, it was already able to perform such a massacre. According to the carvings, the amount of dead was uncountable. In the next few drawings, that Divine Source still just lay there without a lifeform coming out of it. But the amount of corpses around it became ever greater, forming mountains. Many of those were cultivators. Blood ran and condensed into rivers, winding out in to the distance. It was practically a scene of hell. As for that horned, winged creature, it continued to devoutly kneel to the side of the Divine Source. How many people died from this bitter event? The carvings show that the land clearly was shattered and the mine collapsed. How could it still be existing now? Ye Fan had originally come for the Heavenly Source Book, but now he had become completely captivated by the ancient mines profound carvings. In the next few carvings, that peerless Divine Source was still extremely hazy and no life form could be seen. But as ever, the human corpses continued to increase. As for that kneeling lifeform in front of the Divine Source, it never took action, instead simply kowtowing. The lifeform within that Divine Source was most likely a terrifying existence even back in the primordial era Ye Fan couldnt help being stunned. He continued reading. That lifeform still didnt come out of the Divine Source, but the surroundings corpses of cultivators continued to increase as blood dyed the land red. At the very end, an expert of the human race completely enveloped by light descended from the sky. Only then did things begin to change. That persons face could not be seen clearly. In fact, it could not even be seen whether it was a man or woman, as that person was completely enveloped by multicolored lights. But on top that persons head was written Emperor. The ancient Great Emperor! Ye Fans heart shook, and he quickly continued reading. He was definitely deserving of his name as a Great Emperor, lord of everything below the heavens. With just a single wave of his hand, that horned creature that was devoutly kowtowing to the Divine Sources lifeform was completely crushed deep into the land. That kind of power was definitely indisputable. Those ancient people had actually drawn a bit of spirituality around the carving in order to display how supreme that Great Emperor had been. The clouds evaporated; the stars and moon trembled; this was the might of a noble Great Emperor! With just a raise of his hand he was able to suppress that ancient creature. As for the next carving, it revealed the Great Emperor attacking the Divine Source. But unfortunately at this point the ancient mines wall was shattered and the carvings were cut off, so the result could not be seen. After skipping past the broken section, Ye Fan continued where the carvings once more began and felt as if he had returned back hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was like he could feel that Great Emperors supreme aura. That existence within the Divine Source was definitely extremely terrifying and powerful. It had caused the Great Emperor to take out his weapon, a large bell as tall as heaven and earth. It descended down, completely covering the Divine Source. Peak Dao weapon! The might from a Great Emperors weapon was as terrifying as expected. This kind of might was something he had never seen before. It was like there was a channel back to that era and the might of that ancient Great Emperor wanted to slash out of the wall! Waves rippled throughout Ye Fans heart. The ancient Great Emperors supreme divine might was something he desired greatly. In the next carving, the Divine Source split open and whatever lifeform was inside walked out. But all that appeared in the carvings was a small hand. The rest of the stone carving was once more broken and couldnt clearly be seen. Ye Fan quickly advanced, but he found that even as he continued further the stone wall was still shattered and none of the carvings could be seen. After all, hundreds of thousands of years had already passed. If it werent for the stones within the mining shaft being special, then there was no way these carvings would have survived to this time. For them to be damaged was normal. Only after he walked hundreds of meters further did the carvings once more appear. Unfortunately that battle had long since ended. That Great Emperors Peak Dao weapon, the bell, had suppressed the primordial eras lifeform in the Divine Source. In the end, he still hadnt managed to see that terrifying creatures appearance. That slender jade-like hand looked like a woman. It was truly powerful The primordial eras races truly were impossible to measure. They actually could survive within Divine Sources all the way to this era. However, he was even more amazed by that Great Emperor. To be able to suppress such a powerful entity, he truly was deserving of being a peerless champion who could look down on this endless land. It was unfortunate he couldnt see that battle. The carvings from that broken segment of wall definitely had recorded a marvelous and intense battle. Advancing another dozen meters, he finally reached the end of the carvings. That Great Emperor from before the Ancient Desolation returned the land to its original state, then used the bell to suppress the Divine Source and flew off towards a large distant mountain. The purple mountain! Ye Fan immediately recognized the mountain. It was precisely the bright pearls guarded by the nine dragons. After finishing seeing all of this, he didnt continue forward immediately. He stood there speechlessly for a long time as he contemplated all this. These were carvings left behind by ancient people from hundreds of thousands of years ago. They recorded many things that had happened back then, including all the various things that had occurred while mining. This mine vein was below a mountain range, a mountain range that was a so-called dragon vein. There were nine dragon veins in this region. They were guarding a pearl; that had to be the Divine Source. Did that signify there was a terrifying entity in every dragon vein? Could it be that every time a similar situation had occurred, the Great Emperor had suppressed them here? Back in the Flickering Light Sacred Lands mining area, when that pyramid had released its light and caused a green world of vitality to appear, Ye Fan had personally seen the formation of Sources. Lifeforms were sealed within Sources and merged into them. Liquid Source would drip and drop, eventually covering parts of or entire organisms. Here, powerful lifeforms from the primordial era had been sealed within Sources. Or had they simply chosen to slumber within Divine Sources within these dragon veins? According to common sense, once Divine Sources took solid shape there wasnt any lifeform capable of entering inside. As for these mining veins, they had already taken shape. Forcefully trying to enter would just cause the Divine Sources to shatter. So that shouldnt be possible. This was a primeval Source vein and wasnt arranged by humanity. But Ye Fan felt that it wasnt that simple. If the powerful lifeforms from the primordial era had voluntarily allowed themselves to be sealed within Divine Sources, then that would open up a whole new realm of possibilities There were nine dragon veins here, which meant there were at least nine Divine Sources. If they had all sealed terrifying creatures, could it be they all were related to each other? In that distant past, could it have been that those beings had all known each other and made the same choice? Fifth Grandpa Zhangs ancestral patriarch, the Heavenly Source Master, had once said that the Great Power of this land could not be moved except by a Great Emperor. For those ancient creatures to choose this place and dare try using this Great Power Taking that a step further, if those powerful lifeforms from the primordial era had truly taken residence here, then what did that imply about the purple mountain? If the nine dragon veins all had a terrifying lifeform, just what were they guarding? If the Great Power of this land could only be used by Great Emperors, and the human races Great Emperor had come after those primordial beings, then that meant the Great Power of this land had already had a master from another race. Then according to that, the ancient Great Emperor had already come too late! Everything is related to that purple mountain Ye Fan knew that the root of all these issues was within the purple mountain.